OFTHEPAeifiH
f.ff.e
A--,
I
S-SH
BY HENRY BRADLEY.
tt
PREFACE TO S-SH. <V
THIS half-volume, containing the words from the beginning of S to the end of Sh, includes '$^31 MaiV'''; > <,
words, 3,470 Combinations explained under these, and 4,192 Subordinate entries ; in all 17,093. The'cdwio.us
combinations, illustrated by quotations but not requiring explanation, number 3.551 more, making a totaY'bf' -, (
20,644. Of the Main words, 1,671 are marked t as obsolete, and 477 are marked |j as alien or not fully 0/ ^,.j,
naturalized.*
The half-volume may be divided naturally into two portions, which differ markedly with regard to the
etymological character of the words included. The words from 5 to Sgraffito form a fairly typical specimen
of the composition of the English vocabulary ; all its linguistic sources are copiously represented, and probably
in something like their average proportions. The words of classical and French origin, taken together,
outnumber all the rest, and (notwithstanding the greater average length of the articles on native words) occupy
at least as much space. When we turn to the words with initial SH (which is practically a distinct letter
from S) we find that classical and French derivatives are all but entirely wanting (the few instances being due
to exceptional circumstances), and adoptions from Scandinavian are also absent. Although there are a
considerable number of words adopted from various other languages, or of obscure origin, the Sh division of
the vocabulary is essentially of Old English etymology. It would not be possible to find elsewhere in the
Dictionary an equal number of consecutive pages in which the proportion of native words is at all nearly
so high.
The article on the verb set is, it will be observed, by far the longest in the Dictionary. This is due in
part to the multitude of senses and idiomatic uses of the simple verb, and in part to the abundance of its fixed
combinations with adverbs (as set in, set out, set np], which in languages of more synthetic structure are repre-
sented by compound verbs. There are twenty-two of these combinations, each of them virtually a separate
word, which has undergone an extensive sense-development of its own ; set up (to quote the extreme case) has
forty-four distinct senses, several of which have subdivisions. The other articles are not of extraordinary
length, but many of them (e. g. shape sb. and vb., sheet sb. 1 and sb. 2 , shoot vb., show sb. and vb.) exhibit very
noteworthy changes and ramifications of the meaning of words. The quotations for words like science,
scientific, and the many derivatives of the Latin sentire (from sensate to sentimentally} contain much illustra-
tion of the history of English and European thought. The article on the verb shall has cost a great deal
of labour, as the collected material was very inadequate, and had to be largely supplemented by special
research. Imperfect as the article must necessarily be, it is hoped that it will be of service not only in
throwing light on the process by which the modern use of the auxiliary has been developed, but also as a
guide to the precise interpretation of many passages in earlier writers.
The whole of the S material collected up to that time was sub-edited in 1881-2 by the late Mr. P. W. Jacob.
The portion down to Sancy was re-subedited, and the new material incorporated, by Mr. J. Brown, M.A.,
Kendal, in 1902-5, and that from Sand to Shy was similarly re-subedited by the late Mr. J. Bartlett, B.A., in
1902-6.
The proofs have been regularly read, and many valuable additions and corrections suggested, .by the
Rev. Canon Fowler, D.D., Durham, the Rev. W. B. R. Wilson, B.A., Dollar, and latterly by Mr. W. W.
Jenkinson (who has also rendered much help in the verification of quotations at the British Museum), and
Mr. Logan Pearsall Smith, M.A.
Of the many friends who rendered valuable assistance and advice in the treatment of the earlier words in
S, several are no longer living. Dr. Furnivall and Professor Skeat, whose constant help has been acknowledged
in the preface to every volume of the Dictionary, lived to see the publication of some of the sections of this
half-volume. Other helpers who have been removed by death since the issue of S began are Mr. A. Caland,
Wageningen, Holland ; Mr. J. Platt Jr. ; and Professors Morfill and Robinson Ellis, Oxford. Among those
still living to whom thanks are due for information on particular points are : Professors Bullock, Clifton, Elliott,
Firth, Goudy, Love, Margoliouth, Napier, and Sir Walter Parratt, D.Mus., Oxford; Dr. Ingram Bywater ;
Mr. J. E. Bridges, Lecturer in Burmese, and Lieut.-Col. Ranking, Lecturer in Persian, Oxford ; Bodley's
Librarian: Dr. A. E. Cowley, Bodleian Library; Don M. de Z. Wickremasinghe, M.A., Indian Institute,
* The following figures show the comparative scale of this work and some other Dictionaries :
Johnson. 'Encyclopedic' 'Century' Diet. Funk's ' Standard '
and Suppl. d Su PP'- < ed - ' S 95>.
S-Sh. Words recorded 1589 9034 10,500 10,429 -'0,644
Words illustrated by quotations 1228 2708 3260 814 '5,760
Number of quotations 4910 4111 935 1180 94.497
In the corresponding portion of Richardson the number of quotations is 3932.
PREFACE TO S SH
Oxford ; Dr. R. L. Poole, Keeper of the Archives, Oxford ; the Secretary and the Controller of the Clarendon
Press ; the Rev. A. H. Johnson, M.A., All Souls College ; Mr. C. Burrage, B.Litt. ; Captain C. S. Harris,
Oxford ; Dr. R. F. A. Hoernle, Oxford ; Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart. ; the Right Hon. Viscount Dillon ;
Mr. W. H. St. John Hope, F.S.A. ; Mr. Edward Greenly; Sir Thomas Hunter, Edinburgh; Mr. J. Maitland
Anderson, M.A., University Library, St. Andrews ; Professor Silvanus P. Thompson, London ; Mr. John
Hodgkin ; Professor T. N. Toller, Manchester: Mr. Albert Matthews and Mr. C. W. Ernst, of Boston, U.S.A.
Frequent help has been rendered, in the treatment of military terms, by Major J. H. Leslie ; in that of nautical
terms, by Sir J. K. Laughton and Mr. L. G. Carr Laughton ; and in the illustration of legal and historical
terms, by Mr. R. J. Whitwell, B.Litt.
The assistants engaged on this half-volume have been Mr. Walter Worrall, B.A., Mr. W. J. Lewis,
Mr. H. J. Bayliss, Mr. G. R. Carline, Mr. Charlton Walker, B.A., Miss E. S. Bradley, and (in the early part)
Mr. James Dallas. Several extensive portions of the work were specially prepared by Mr. C. T. Onions, M. A.,
who has now been placed in editorial charge of a separate part of the Dictionary, beginning with Sit.
OXFORD, February 1914.
HENRY BRADLEY.
ADDITIONS AND EMENDATIONS.
Sabbatical i;. j. Earlier example : 1590. ]'">"!' Right Reckoning of
Years 2 These Sabbaticall yeares.
Sabbatine a. Earlier example : 1674 BBEVIXT Saul tf Sam. xiii.
281 Sabbatine bull.
Sagamite. Earlier example : 1698 llcnnepin's Contn. A'civ Discav.
Amcr. xxviii. 106 Sagamite, or Pap made of Indian Corn.
Salient a. 3. The source of this use is Aristotle. Hist. Anim. vi. iii.
TOVTO oe TO arjueiov TnjSa Kal KtvtiTai uiaxip eptyvxvv, ' this point [repre-
senting the heart in the egg] leaps and moves as alive.'
Saliva. Earlier instance (in anglicized form) : c 1 400 Pe/y Jeb 40
in 26 Pol. Poems 122 Thow woldest suffer nener more Me to swolowe
my salyne ?
Salsitnde. Earlier occurrence : 1623 COCKKUAM I, SalcituJc, brine
Ikjuor that is salt. Ibid. II, Brine, salsitude.
Saltation. Earlier occurrence: 1623 COCKKRAM i, Saltation, danc-
ing.
Samclotli. Earlier occurrence : a 1450 Glossary (MS. Harl. 1002),
Hoc perzoma, a samcloth.
Sanable a. Earlier occurrence : 1623 COCKERAJI I, Sanable, which
may be healed.
Sang-uine a. 5. Earlier instance of sanguine stone : 1486 Bk. St.
Albans, Her. a iii, The .v. stone is calde a Loys, a sanquine stone or
sinamer hit is calde in armys. Also ellipt. as sb. : Ibid., Aloys is calde
sinamer or sanquine in armys.
Sarrasin. Earlier example: 1621 LODGE Summary Du Bartas I.
135 That graine, which we call Snrazin Wheate, or Turky Wheate.
Saucer 4. Earlier example: 13 . . SetiynSag, (W.) 2784 \Yith eghen
that war ful bright and clere, And brade, ilkone, als a sawsere.
Sanciate v. Earlier example : 1644 HAMMOND Of Conscience 27
Any such act of willfull sinne . . is a naturall meanes . . of sauciating
and wounding the soule.
Scsevity. Earlier occurrence : 1623 COCKERAM, Scxaitie, vnlucki-
nesse.
Scale sb" 3. Earlier example : c 1450 ME. Med. Bk. (Heinrich)
208 J>e scales of notes ant ryndes.
Scarlet sb. 43. For quot. 01683 substitute the following: ci6io
BEAUM. & FL. Philaster v. i. (1622) 70 Doe the Lords bow, and the
regarded scarlets, Kisse their gnmd gols, and cry we are your ser-
uants ?
Scarlet a. 4. Earlier example of scarlet vjhore: 1 590 SPENSEK F. Q.
i. viii. 29 Forthwith he gaue in charge vnto his Squire That scarlot whore
to keepen carefully.
Scart sb.l In list of Forms dele ' 9 scrath (? error) ' and read ' See
also SCRATH '.
Schiller. The Ger. word has been nsed by English entomologists in
the literal sense: 1835 J. DUNCAN Beetles 87 The elegant tribe of
Cetonidfe, . . are generally of a fine green, often accompanied with a
delicate schiller or play of colour.
Scholiastic. Pronunciation: For ' skotrlisestik ' read ' skJulife'slik '.
School rf.l 19. Additional example of school-butter : 1618 FLETCHEU
Loyal Subj. v. iv, Am. lie was vvhipt like a top, I never saw a whore
so lac'd : Court schoole-butter ? Is this their diet ?
Screaling. Earlier example : 1594 BLUNDEVIL Exercises IV. (1597)
270, Descr. of P. Plaudits his Map, This Countrey is inhabited of
Dwarfes called in Latine 1'iginei, being in height 4 foote as those be of
Groynland, which are called Screlings \_printed Serelings, edd. 1622,1637
Sereelingsl.
Scnddle z>.- Earlier example : 1577 GRANGE Golden Aphrod. G iv,
The Goddesses. .skuddelyng and sekyng to defende themselues.
Sea-swallow 3. Delete quot. 1902 (where the word denotes a kind
of swallow or swift).
Seed sb. 5 a. Earlier example : 1620 Observ. Making Fit Rooms
Silkworms 5 The Silk-wormes commingof ten ounces of seed . .must [etc.].
Seeker i b. The date and authorship of the first quotation seem to
be highly questionable. The passage quoted from Pagitt 1645 appears
to contain the earliest known example of the use of the word as the
designation of a sect, though the opinion there described was held by the
three brothers Legate (c 1600), whose followers were called Legatine-
Arians. (See C. Burrage, The Early English Dissenters, 1912, 1. 214-6,
259-61, and App. A.)
Sentimentalize v. \. Earlier example : 1764 Let. to IV. C. 5 Aug.,
Orig. Lett. (1788) 14. In the mean time we will philosophize and
sentimentalize ; the last woid is a bright invention of the moment in
which it was written, for yours or Dr. Johnson's service.
Sepal. The etymology should be as follows: [ad. Y.sepale, mod.L.
sepalum (N. J. de Necker, Phytolog ie fhilosophtque, 1790, p. 55, and
Corollariitm ad Philosophiam botanicam Linnici, 1790, p. 18). Necker
derives the word from Gr. aicem) covering ; as he refused to acknowledge
the distinction between the cnlyx and the corolla (using the term feri-
fynanda to comprise both), sfpale (sepalum) in his use denotes the petals
as well as what are now called ' sepals'.]
Servetist. Earlier example : 1621 LODGE Summary Du Bartas I.
9 The ancient and moderne Diuines, who haue disputed against the
Arians, and Seruetists.
Shiner I b. The word in the quotation is perhaps a misprint for
shiver (pulley).
-ship. At end of first paragraph delete ' and perhaps . . . region '.
The alleged OE. landsceap is due to a misreading : see Napier Contrib.
OE. Lexicogr. (1906) 41.
Shirley. For ' Obs. or spurious' read ' Obs.' The bird, a South
American tanager, was named by G. Edwards (Glean. Nat. Hist., 1764,
III. 276) from Shirley, the family name of Earl Ferrers, to whom the
specimen described belonged.
Shittle a. The form shuttle survives dial. ; see SHUTTLE a., where
additional quotations are given.
Shoe sb. 6 c. The following examples of shoe-thong should have
been given : fiooo Ags, Gosp. John i. 27 Ne com ic wyro'e )>s;t ic
unbinde his sceo-Jnvang. CI20O ORMIN 10387 }>att he ne wass nohht
god inoh Cristess shojnvang tunnbindenn. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 137
Ac ich nam noht ne foro'eu wuro'e ]>at ich un-cnuttc his sho )>uong.
s.
S(es), the nineteenth letter of the English and
other modern alphabets, and the eighteenth of
the ancient Roman alphabet, derives its form
(through the f and S, j of early Latin and Greek
inscriptions) from the Phoenician W (Hebrew ffi
shiti), which represented avoiceless sibilant : in some
of the Semitic langs. (s), in others (J). (Each of
these phonetic symbols is intended to represent a
class of sounds the articnlatory positions of which
vary considerably ; the difference between the two
classes is acoustically very recognizable, but the
nature of the essential difference in formation is
still obscure.) In ancient Greek and Latin the
value of the letter is believed to have been always (s).
In late L. s between vowels was in most instances
pronounced (z), a sound which was not separately
represented in the Latin alphabet. Hence when
the Roman letters were adopted in OE., the letter
S was used to represent both the unaltered Ger-
manic (s), and the (z) which had been developed
from that sound in certain positions.
In OE. s was pronounced (s) initially and finally,
and medially when it was either contiguous with a
voiceless consonant or began the second element of
a compound ; medially between voiced sounds it was
pronounced (z). The southern dialect had in ME.,
and possibly in late OE., the peculiarity of voicing
the initial s (in native words) as well as the initial
/and/. This phonetic habit extended to Kent as
late as 1340, as is shown by spellings like zenne
(OE. synn, sin) in the Ayenbite of Inwyt ; it is now
confined to the south-western dialects.
In mod. English the general rule is that s is pro-
nounced (s) at the beginning of a word or of the
second element of a compound, and when doubled
or in contact with a voiceless consonant. Between
vowels, and when phonetically final, a single s is
mostly (z). But there are many anomalies and uncer-
tainties, especially in classical derivatives: cf.,e.g.,
a/>surii(&bsv'^A), observe (bz-); with regard tosome
words usage is divided, as in absolve (sebs-, sebz-),
and the words in -ive, e. g. effusive, evasive. Even
ss is in some words sounded (z), as in dissolve
(against dissent, dissect, etc.) , dessert, possess.
The phonetic combinations (sy), (zy), when rapidly
pronounced, are very similar in acoustic effect to
the simple consonants (J), (3), the position of the
tongue for these being intermediate between the
positions for (s) or (z) and (y). Hence in some
words where earlier Eng. had (sy) or (zy), written
either as s (before diphthongal u) or as si, the modern
language has (J) or (3), so that the letter has
acquired these two new values. Examples are sure,
sugar, censure, mission (rni'Jan), Asia (e''Ja), trea-
sure (-ijiu, -331), evasion (-^an). In some varieties
of vulgar speech this tendency is carried much
further, as in the pronunciations (J)> (pr/jj/'m)
for sue, presume.
S is silent in a few words adopted from Old French,
as in aisle, isle (hence also pseudo-etymologically
in island) ; in the Law French mesne, demesne, a
silent s was inserted by false analogy.
1. The letter and its sound.
c 1000 ^Et.FRlc Gram. ii. (Z.) 6 Seinivocales syndon seofan :
f, I, m, , r, s, x. c 1460 Pol. Ret. $ L. Poems 2 An S. for
Salisbury, without any avision. 1709 STEELE Taller No. 77
P i Some [lispers] never uttered the letter H ; and others
had as mortal an Aversion for S. 1842 Gentl. Mag. May
480/2 The letter S was the device of Henry of Lancaster.
2. Trie shape of the letter ; an object having this
shape.
1426 LYDG. De Guil. Pilgr. 17352 Every .s. y-crokyd is,
lyche a crose highe in the top. 1614 U. JONSON Earth. Fair
II. ii, I doe water the ground in knots, as I goe like a great
Garden-pot, you may follow me by the S. S."- I make. 1688
R. HOLME Armoury m. xvi. (Roxb.) 58/1 The seuerall parts
of a Viol. ..The S'es of the belly or round holes. 1804
Outing (U.S.) XXIII. 407/1 Make an S of wire, sharpened
at one end. 1898 HAWEIS Old Violins 77 One '/' is a shade
lower than the other, a practice so common with Strad . .
that it must have been intentional. iSqi)Blackw. Mag. 331/2
Round the great S the river made She battled her blind way.
b. Collar of S, S's, SS., or Esses: see COLLAR
sb. 3 c.
C. attrib. and Comb., as S-necked, -shaped adjs. ;
S-atrve, -hook, -perforation, -piece.
1839 Civil Eng. $ Arch. Jra!. II. 139/1 He is compelled
VOL. VIII.
to connect by a *S curve. 1844 Ibid. VII. 152/1 An *S hook
of iron must be fitted into the eye of the valve. 1896 Royal
Nat. Hist. V. 89 The foregoing assemblage of *S-necked or
Cryptodiran tortoises. 1851 D. WILSON Prehist. Ann. (1863)
I. n. iv. 391 Produce the appearance of an *S or Ogee per-
foration. 1891 KIPLING Light that Failed viii, Uncouth
brick and zinc mysteries supported by iron stanchions and
clamped by*S-pieces. 1837 *\y.vx Richardson's FaiinaBor.-
Amer. iv. 8 The third becoming a broken or *S-shaped band.
3. Used like the other letters of the alphabet to
denote serial order ; applied e. g. to the nineteenth
(or more usually the eighteenth, either I or J being
omitted) group or section in classification, to the
eighteenth sheet of a book or quire of a MS., etc.
4. Abbreviations, a. S. = various proper names,
as Samuel, Sarah, etc. ; = Saint ; so SS. = Saints ;
t = Sir (prefixed to the name of a knight or a priest);
= Society (L. societal), as in F.R.S., Fellow of the
Royal Society, P".S.A.,Fellowof the Society of Anti-
quaries, S.P.G., Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel, etc.; Mas. ^=Solo; Chem. = Suiphur; Anat.
wa&Zool. = sacral (vertebra); Her. (also l,c.) = Sable;
= snow (in ship's log-book). S. B. = smooth bore
(gun). S. M. = Silver Medallist (in shooting com-
petition). S.S. = Steam ship.
a 1400 IVyclif's Bible IV. 690 S. Lucie virgyn. 1535 JOVE
Apol. Tindale (Arb.) 4 His felowe called Hijpinus pastour
of .s. nicholas parisshe in Hambourg. 1549 LATIMER 6th
Serin, bef. Ediv. VI (Arb.) 166, I am goynge to S. Tomas
of Acres to the sermon. 1591 HARINGTON Orl. Fnr., Apol.
Poctrie P vij b, If S. Philip Sidney had counted this a fault.
1628 SIR J. CAMPBELL in Thanes of Cavidor (Spalding
Cl.) 271, I rest, your loueing father S. J. Campbell of
Calder. 1648 HERRICK Hesfer. 172 (title), To his Valen-
tine, on S. Valentines day. 1724 Explic. Foreign Words
Mus. 66 The letter 5 is used as an Abbreviation of the
Word Solo. 1828-40 BERRY Encycl. Herald. I, S. This let-
ter, .signifies sable, or black. 1885 Daily News 12 May 5/1
The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, familiarly
known as the S. P. G. 1899 Ibid. 21 July n/i Who.. was
to have the honour of figuring in future records, with the
letters ' S. M.' attached to his name. 1903 SIR M. G. GERARD
Leaves fr. Diaries iv. 104 In 1870 our armament was still
the old i2-pr. S. B. gun and 24-pr. howitzer.
b. S. = South; also S.E., SE., South-east, etc.
Also t S.S. = South Sea (Company).
1708 Land. Gaz. No. 4418/3 The Wind was, this Morning
. .at 10, at S. and S. S. E. 1720 DE FOE Capt. Singleton
xvi. (1840) 273 After that it blew..S. W. by S. then S. W. by
W. 1768 Ann. Reg. 178 Transferring so/, new S.S. annui-
ties,. .at the S. S. house, as if it had been his own. 1840
MARRYAT Olla I'odr. III. 10 [The wind] is S.W. and by
W. J W. 1884 H. A. MOKIARTY in Encycl. Brit. XVII.
277/1 A point of destination bore W. S. W. 10 miles ; a cur-
rent ran S. E. by S. 4 miles an hour.
C. s. = L. solidus and so used for shilling(s ;
f = SCILICET; = second (of time).
1387 E. E. Wills (1882) i Also y be-quethe genet my
dowter xl. s. a 1430 MYRC Festial Ixxiv. 300 Ther was a
man on a time |?at lant to anothur man iiii s of money to an
certeyn day. 1540 PALSGR. Acclastus Prol. B iij b, Suche
as opteyne vyctory (.s. in some great enterpryse). a 1548
HAI.L Chron., Hen. VIII 241 b, A Subsedy, of twoo .s. of
landes. 1579 E. K. Gloss. Spenser s Sheph. Cat. July 33
Lurdanes s. Lord Danes. 1664 PEPYS Diary 4 July, My
wife.. have lain out 255. upon a pair of pendantes for her
eares. 170* DE FOE Shortest Way TV. Dissenters 21 To
talk of 55. a Month for not coming to the Sacrament, and is.
per Week for not coming to Church, this is such a way of
converting People as never was known. 1848 THACKERAY
Van. Fair xxxviii, The best coals at s. per chaldron. 1884
H. A. MORIARTY in Encycl. Brit. XVII. 274/1 The chrono-
meter showed 9 h 43 m 15^5 as a mean. 1884 F. J. BRITTEN
Watch tf Clockm. 24 It \sc. a watch] is found to have
lost 8s.
'S, a euphemistic shortening of God's in certain
oaths (now Oks. or arch.} ; written continuously
with the following word, as in 'SBLOOD, 'SDEATH,
'SFAX, 'SLIFB, etc.
a', a colloquial shortening of sal, northern dialect
form of SHALL v. when occurring in unstressed
positions. Written continuously with the preceding
noun or pronoun, usually in the incorrect form 'a.
'S, representing a shortened pronunciation of vari-
ous monosyllables when unstressed. (Written con-
tinuously with the preceding word.)
1. = is : see BE v. Now only colloq. and/ce/.
1584 LYLY Sappho m. ii. 75 Whats he so swaggers in the
Van? O ! thats a rortng Englishman. 1611 BEAUM. & FL.
Philaster \. i, But Tie suppress him, he's a factious spirit.
1699 DAMPIER Voy. (1729) II. i. 19 In some Places there's
very strong Clay. 1741 RICHARDSON Pamela II. 356 The
Devil's in't if we are not agreed in so clear a case. 1821
BYRON Sardan. in. i. 401 Again the love-fit's on him.
2. = has : see HAVE v. colloq.
a 1845 HOOD Parental Ode 38 He's got a knife !
8. = Us pron. Now dial. exc. in let's = let us
(colloq?).
1588 SHAKS. L. L. L. v. it. 228 If you desire to dance, let's
hold more chat. 1634 MILTON Cotnus 599 But com let's on.
1662 COKAINE Trag. Ovid v. v, Let us go home, send for a
Priest of Hymens, And presently each Couple on's be mar-
ried. 1741 RICHARDSON Pamela II. 300 Hut come, I must
love him ! Let's find him out. 1893 CROCKETT Stickit
Minister 100 What'M ye gie's?
4. = His floss, fron., q.v. Ots. exc. dial.
5. = As. Sc. and north, dial.
1718 RAMSAY Christ's Kirk in. 49 I've done my best. .As
well's I may. 1786 BURNS To a Hag-gis i, A grace As lang's
my arm. 1861 QUINN Heather Lintie (1863) 85 Let us cra*ck
the news As soon's we greet.
-S, suffix, forming adverbs, was originally -es,
identical with the suffix of the genitive singular of
many neuter and masculine sbs. and adjs. Several
of the adverbs in -es that existed in OE. are genitives
either of sbs. (neut. or masc.) as daeges by day, nides
NEEDS, pances voluntarily, or of neuter adjs., as
siSes truly ; on the analogy of these, -es was added,
with adv. -forming function, to feminine nouns, as
in nihtes by night, endebyrdes in order. OE. had
also advs. compounded of to prep, and a genitive
governed by it. as to-gegnes (see TO-GAINS), t6-
middes (see TO-MIDS) ; side by side with these
there existed parallel and synonymous advs. like
on-gegn AGAIN, on-middan AMID, in which the dat.
or accus. was governed by a prep. Hence there
arose in early ME. mixed forms such as ajeines,
amiddes ; and the frequent coexistence of the two
forms of the same adv., one with and the other
without s, led to the addition of s to many advs. as
a sign of their function. In some instances the
extended form prevailed, as in eftsoons; in others
it survived only in dialects, as in oftens,gaylies (Sc.).
See also the articles -LING 1 *, -LI(N)GS, -WARD,
-WAEDS, -WAY, -WATS.
In once, twice, thrice, hence, since, etc., the suffix is written
differently. In AGAINST, ALONGST, AMONGST, AMIDST, and
thedialectal onst (see ONCE), the original -es, -s has become -st.
Sa, obs. f. SEE v., SOE sb. ; obs. or dial. f. So.
Sa', obs. var. of SAVE v. in Cod sa' me and similar
phrases.
1604 DEKKER Honest Wh. A 4, Yet so god sa mee shees
mine owne sister. Ibid. G 3 b, Thats all so god sa me, I
thirst after. 1668 SHADWELL Sullen Lovers IV. 61 As Gad
shall sa'me, she is a very ingenious Woman. 1819 SCOTT
Ivanhoe xxxiv, Friend Isaac, will you pleasure us in this
matter, and our day shall be truly kept, so God sa' me?
Sa. Her. Abbreviation of SABLE sb.'*
1780 EDMONDSON Heraldry I. Anns Abbies etc., Augus-
tine's [St.] Monastery, Canterbury. Sa. a cross ar. 1828-40
BERRY Encycl. Herald. II, Abberbury. .or, a fesse embattled
sa. 1871 BURKE Peerage, etc. 195/2 Sa.,a naked man, ppr.
Saa(e, Saae(ke, obs. ff. SOE, SAKE.
Saad(e, obs. forms of SAD ; pa. t. of SAT v., q.v.
Saaf(e, saaff, obs. ff. SAFE and SAVE prep.
Saage, Saake, obs. f. SAGE a., SACK sb.
Saald, obs. pa. t. of SELL v.
Saale, Saand, obs. ff. SALE sb., SAND sb.
Saap(pe, obs. forms of SAP sb.
Saar, Saara, obs. forms of SORE adv., SAHARA.
Saarce, -eyn, obs. forms of SEAKCE, -CING.
Saat(e, obs. forms of pa. t. of SIT v.
t Sab. Her. Obs. Abbreviation of SABLE sb. z
1660 M. CARTER Honor rediv. 249 Bernards Inne Beareth
party per pale indented Ermin and Sab. a Cheveron Gul.
fretty.
Sab, obs. form of SAHIB.
Sabadilla (sa:badi-la). [a. Sp. cebadilla, dim.
of cebada barley.] = CEVADILLA. Also attrib.
1812 J. SMYTH Pract. of Customs (1821) 208 Sabadilla seed,
Indian Caustic Barley, very useful in Medicine. 1836
J. M. GULLY Magendie^s Fomntl. (ed. 2) 71 Boil the seeds
of the sabadilla with alcohol. 1876 DUHRING Dis. Skin
596 Powdered sabadilla . . may be sprinkled throughout the
hair with good result.
Hence Sabadi-llia, SaTjadi'Uine, Chem. , an alka-
loid obtained from sabadilla seeds.
1836 J. M. GOLLY Magendie's Formul. (ed. 2) 70 M. Couerbe
. . has severally named them [i. e. the principles in sabadilla]
sabadllline, veratrin [etc.]. 1857 MILLER Elem. Chem. (1892)
1 1 1. 503 Three other poisonous bases, sabadillia, colchinia,and
jervia, are found, along with veratria,in the Veratnun attuin.
1887 A. M. BROWN Anim. Alkaloids 29 Anemonine, pelti-
erine, sabadilline.
Sabaean, Sabean (s&bf'an), a. and sb. [f. L.
Sabx-tts, Gr. 'Saf3ai-os (f. Saba, Sdtia, Arabic Lw
Saba' = Heb. ioc Sh e ba, the ancient name of the
1
SABAISM.
people of Yemen; by Gr. and Roman writers
imagined to be the name of the capital city) + -AN.
In one passage (Isa. xlv. 14) the Eng. Bible, following the
LXX and the Vulgate, uses Sabeans for the quite different
tribal name C'NID S'baim. Another instance of this is in
Ezek. xxiii. 42, but the marginal reading in 161 1 is drunkards,
which the Revised Version (1884) adopts in the text.]
A. adj. Of or belonging to the ancient popula-
tion of Yemen in Arabia. In poetic use, often with
allusion to the ancient renown of the spices brought
from Yemen.
a 1586 SIDNEY Ps. XLV. iv, The fragrant nches of Sabean
erove, Mirrh, Aloes, Cassia. 1623 MASSINGER Bondman iv.
lii, Whole Hecatombes or Sabzan Gums. 1698 FRYER A cc.
E. India f, P. 115 Two skins of Sabaean Asses. 1700 DRY-
DEN Cinyras ff Myrrha 323 Sabajan Fields afford her need-
ful Rest. 1830 TENNYSON Adeline v, Dripping with Sabzan
spice On thy pillow. 1883 I. TAYLOR Alphabet I. 345 1 he
Himyaritic or Sabean Alphabet.
B. sb. One of the ancient inhabitants of Yemen.
them to the Sabeans, to a people farre off.
Sabeean, erroneous form of SABIAN.
Sabahdaur, variant of SUBAIUR.
Sabaism (?'WlU'm). Also 8-9 Zabaism, 9
Sabeism,Sabiism,Sabism,Tsabaism, Sabeeism.
[f. Heb. N3S (aba host (after the presumed etymo-
logy of SABIAN) + -ISM. Cf. F. sabtisme, sabaisme,
sabismc.~\ The worship of ' the host of heaven ' ;
star-worship. Also sometimes used for SAHIANISM
in its various historical applications.
sisted in the ophilatreia, or worship of the serpent. 1839
YEOWELL Anc. Brit. Ch. xiii. (1847) 148 The worship of the
lestial bodies, or Sabaism, as it is termed. 1841 Penny
ct.XX. 295/2 The religious books of Tsabaism were written
cel
Cyct..
inSyriac. 1859 ). M. ARNOLD Ishmael 36 The more corrupt
form of superstition, which in a measure co-existed with
Sabeism. 1878 A. FORNANDER Polynesian Race I. 36
Glimpses of Cushite Zabaism.
Sabalo (sae-balo). U.S. [a. Sp. sdbalo shad.]
The tarpon, Megalops ailaniicus,
In recent U. S. Diets.
II Sabaoth (sarbciiTnb). Also 6 sabbaoth. [L.
Sabaoth (Vulg.), a. Gr. Sa0aw9 (LXX. and New
Testament), a. Heb. m33 fbaoth pi. of N3S faba
army.] A Hebrew word (lit. 'armies', 'hosts'),
retained untranslated in the English New Testa-
ment (as in the original Greek and in the Vulgate)
and the Te De^lm, in the designation The Lord of
Sabaoth, for which in the original Old Testament
passages the English versions have the rendering
' The Lord of Hosts'.
The Gr. and L. forms being indeclinable, and therefore
not easily recognizable as genitives, a frequent early form
in Eng. was The Lord Sabaoth.
am$ Prose Psalter, Te Deum 6 Holy! holy! holy!
Lord God Sabaoth. 1398 TREVISA Earth, De P. R. ix.
xxviii. (1495) 364 On the saterdaye in Albis . . in the gospell
we ben taughte to traueylle in the vyneyerde of our lorde
Sabaoth. 1535 COVERDALF. Rom. ix. 29 The Lorde of Sab-
baoth [1611 Sabaoth]. Jas. v. 4 The cryes of them which
haue reped, are entred in to the eares of the Lorde Sabaoth
[1611 the Lord of Sabaoth].
H Confused with sabbath. (See also SABBATH 0.)
1596 SPENSER F. Q. vn. viii. 2 But thence-forth all shall
rest eternally With Him that is the God of Sabaoth hight :
1 that great Saboath God, grant me that Sabaoths
sight.
Sabarcane, variant of SABBACANE.
Sabat(e, -tille, obs. ff. SABBATH ; SAPODILLA.
I Sa batine. Obs. In quots. sab(b)atyne.
[a. Pr. sabatina, dim. of sabata : see SABATON and
-INE.] A kind of buskin.
(-1460 in Archxologia XVII. 295 First ye must set on
sabatynes and tye them upon the shoo, c 1538 Ibid. XLIII.
248 A payr of sabbatynes ; and a payre of syndalls.
Sabatine, obs. variant of SABBATINE.
t Sabaton. Obs. Also 4-5 sabatoun, 5 sabat-
ton, 9 sabbaton. [a. Pr. sabatd (mod. Pr. sabatoun
shoe), augmentative of sabata F. savate, Sp.
zapata boot (also zapato shoe), Pg. sapata, It. cia-
batta shoe. Cf. med.L. sabbatum.
The ultimate origin of the Rom. word is obscure. It
exists in Arabic (sabbat, fabbat, etc., Dozy II. 626), in
Berber (sappat, ibid.), and in Basque (zapata), but is prob.
in all these a loan-word from Spanish.]
A broad-toed armed foot-covering worn by war-
riors in armour.
c 1330 R. BRUNNE Chron. \Vace (Rolls) 10026 Hym self
was armed fynly wel Wyb sabatons [Wace cauces de fer\,
Si spores, & iaumbers of stel. 13.. Gaw. <$ Gr. Knt. 574
penne set bay be sabatounz vpon be segge fotez. c 1420
? LYDG. Assembly of Gods 34(1 Gauntlettes on hyr handys,
& sabatounson hyr fete, c 1450 J. METHAM H'ks. (E.E.T.S.)
36 This forsayd knyght Blak sabatouns weryd. 1485 Mate-
rials Reign Hen. VII (Rolls) II. 21 For making of a paire
of sabatons of clothe of golde mi s. 1543 GRAFTON Contn.
Harding 594 The hernayes . . was all ouer gylte frome the
heade peece to the sabaMons. 1869 BOUTEI.L Arms ff Arm.
x. (1874) 206 At the commencement of the i6th century, the
pointed sollerets were succeeded by broad sabbatons, cut
off square or rounded at the toes.
I! Sabbat (saba). In 7-8 sabat. [Fr.; a special |
application of sabbat SABBATH.] A ' witches' sab-
bath* ; see SABBATH 3. Also attrib., and/,?-.
1652 J. WRIGHT tr. Camus' Nat. Paradox vn. 153 In this
Desart corner, which.. seemeth onely fit for a Sabat or ,
Assembly of Sorcerers. 1658 tr. Bergerac's Satyr. Char.
xiii. 54 As to the sabat-voyages, this is my beliefe ; they
noint themselves with some somniferous oyles, and as while
they wake they easily fancy to be carried astride upon a
brobme through the chimny, into a Hall, where is feasting,
dancing, and where they kisse the Goate's brich. 1763 H. '
WALPOLE Let. to Montagu 15 Aug., My youthfullity, which
bears me out even at a sabat. I dined last week at Lady
Blandford's, with her, the old Denbigh, the old Litchfield,
and Methuselah knows who. 1861 LYTTON Str. Story xxvi,
I could have fancied myself at a witch's sabbat. 1893 LELAND
Mem. I. 75 The book was a perfect Sabbat of deviltry and
dramatic horrors.
Sabbatarian (s;ebate->'nan), a. and sb. [a. L.
sabbatari-us ;Sp. sabatario, Pg. sabbatario), f.
sabbatum SABBATH : see -AKIAN.] A. adj. fa. Of
or pertaining to the Sabbath or its observance. Obs.
b. Having relation to the tenets of the Sabbatarians.
a 1631 DONNE in Select. (1840) 105 A Sabbatarian righteous-
ness is no righteousness. 1654 H. L'ESTRANGE Chas. I
(1655) 129 The rigour and strictnesse of Sabbatarian Minis-
ters, in denying People recreations on the Sunday. 1668
WELLS (title) The Practical Sabbatarian or Sabbath Holi-
ness crowned with Superlative Happiness. 1733 NF.AL//M/.
Purit. II. 250 These Divines, instead of softening some
excesses in Bradbourne's Sabbatarian strictness, ran into
the contrary extreme. 1796 MORSE Amer. Gcog. I. 436
These are called Sabbatarian, or Seventh day Baptists. 1837
WHEWF.LL Hist. Induct. Sd. (1857) I. 224 With references
to Jewish Sabbatarian notions. 1859 MILL Liberty 161 I
Another important example of illegitimate interference with
the rightful liberty of the individual, .is Sabbatarian legisla-
tion. 1863 A. BLOMFIELD Mem. Bf. Rlomfield I. vi. 154
He entertained rather strict, or what would now be called
' Sabbatarian ' notions.
B. sb.
1. A Jewish observer of the (Saturday) Sabbath.
1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 149 The word Masbothm,
Scaliger saith, signifieth Sabbatists or Sabbatarians, be-
cause they professe_d to haue learned the obseruation of the
Sabbath from Christ, and therein differed from the other
lewes. a 1641 Bp. MOUNTAGU Acts A> Man. (1642) 454 These
Esseni were yet further, more, and most rigid Sabbatarians,
beyond all other sects and schismes amongst the Jewes.
1830 D'ISRAELI Chas. /, III. xv. 330 Sabbatarians, became
a term of reproach for the Jews with the Polytheists.
2. A Christian who regards the Lord's Day as a
Sabbath, deducing its obligation from the Fourth
Commandment. Also, and more commonly, one
whose opinion and practice with regard to Sunday
observance are unusually strict.
1620 J. DYKE Counter-poyson 15 He is none of your pre-
cise Sabbatarians. 1656 HEYI.IN Extraneus Vapulans 110
We are now come unto the business of the Lords day, in
which our Author sheweth himself a stiffe Sabbatarian. 1718
HICKES & NELSON J. Ktttltmttt in. xxiv. 237, I don't know
whether you are a Strict Sabbatarian. 1864 EASTWICK
3 Years in Persia I. 4, I am not a Sabbatarian, I showed
it by travelling on Sunday.
3. A member of a Christian sect founded towards
the close of the sixteenth century, the members of
which maintained that the Sabbath should be
observed on the seventh and not on the first day of
the week ; a Seventh-day Baptist. Cf. SABBATABY
sb., SABBATH ABIAN.
1645 V*c,\r? Heresiogr. (1647) Bj.The Sabbatarians affirme
the old Jewish Sabbath to be kept, and not the Lords day.
1710 STEELE & ADDISON Tatler No. 257 F 12 Pra>Adamites,
Sabbatarians, Cameronians, Muggletonians..and the like.
1820 Trait. Cosmo III 445 Robert Dogs, a coal-man in
London, was the first founder of the sect of Sabbatarians.
Sabbatarianism (ssebateo'rianiz'm). [f. prec.
+ -ISM.] Sabbatarian principles or practice.
1673-4 BP. WARD Case ofjoram 34 [Laws] against Pro-
Shanation of the Lord's Day (I do not mean tending to
udaism or Sabbatarianism). 1876 Gl.ADSTONE<7/ra.(i879)
I. 360 The rather judaical Sabbatarianism of Scotland.,
was simply a form of Protestant tradition. 1894 MAX
O'RELL y. Bull ff Co. 54 Narrow Sabbatarianism is neither
Protestant nor Christian : it is.a Jewish institution.
t Sa'bbatary, . and sb. Obs. Also 6-7 sab-
batharie. [ad. L. sabbatarius, f. sabbatum SAB-
BATH : see -ART. Cf. F. sabbataire.]
A. adj. Pertaining to the Sabbath.
1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 204 They are of opinion,
that themselues haue a superfluous Sabbatharie soule, which
on that day is plentifully sent in to them, to inlarge their
heart. 1635 HEVLIN Sabbath u. (1636) To Rdr., This
sabbatarie soule, may be a Pythagoricall neTejuJn/xtui"?.
1641 H. L'ESTRANGE Goifs Sabbath Pref., Had they left
us no other demonstrations of their excellency that way
then their Sabbatary Tracts, they should never have attained
so high a repute amongst us. 1674 JEAKE Arith. (1696) 663
Seven . . is sometime called the Sacred and Quiet, or Sabba-
tory [sic] Number.
B. sl>. A Christian who observes the Jewish
(seventh-day) Sabbath.
1506 BELL Surv. Popery i. in. v. 112 The sabbatharies
contend with tothe and nail. 1621 Three Quest. Ans^v.
cone. $tk Command,,,. 3 The Sabbatharies, which hereto-
fore would haue vs Christians obserue the lewes Sabbath.
Sabbath (sarbab). Forms: a. i, 3-5 sabat,
(3 pi. sabaz), 3 sabadt, 4 sabath, -aat, 4-5
sabate, 4-6 sab(b)ot, 4-7 saboth, 5 sabott(e,
sabbate, -atte, -ott, 5-6 sabote. 5-7 sabboth, 6
sabett. -att, -otto, othe, Sc, sabbuth. 6- sab-
SABBATH.
bath ; /3. (erran., by confusion with SABAOTH) 4-8
sabaoth, 6 sabaothe, sabbaoth. See also SAB-
BAT, [ad. L. sabbatum (partly through OF. sabbat,
sabat, mod.F. sabbat = Pr. sabbat, Sp. sabado, Pg.
sabado, It. sabbato], Gr. aa&Ba-rov, ad. Heb. me
shabbath, f. root rue shabath to rest. Cf. Goth.
sabbatus, -o, MDn. sabaet, sabbet, sabbot, Dn.andG.
sabbat.
The Sp., Pg., and It. forms are the ordinary names in
those langs. for Saturday; but Pr. used dis-sapte (:-L.
dils sabbatfl in that sense. A popular Latin nasalized form
*sambatum (of oriental origin) appears in F. samedi k-'sam-
batl dies), OHG. sambazfac (mod. G. samstag) Saturday.
The confusion with SABAOTH was not peculiar to England ;
it occurs in MHG. and in med. Latin.
The word is now very often written (like the names of the
days of the week and of festivals) with initial capital.)
1. a. In the original use : The seventh day of the
week (Saturday) considered as the day of religious
rest enjoined on the Israelites by the fourth (or in
medieval reckoning the third) commandment of
the Decalogue. Phrases, to keep, break the Sabbath.
The word was never in England, as in some continental
countries, a vernacular synonym for Saturday, though Eng-
lish writers of med.Latin used dies Sabbati as frequently
as dies Saturni.
a. cfjSft Liiidisf. Gosp. Matt. Capitula Lectionum 87
From efernes sabates [L. a vespere sabbati]. c 1*30 Hali
Meid. 17 Low, godd him seolf sei3 burh be prophete : ' beo
be nabbed from ham forcoruen flesches lustes, & haldeo
mine sabaz'. 13.. Cursor M. 11987 (Cott.) And o lame o
baa lakes selue wit handes made he sparus tuelue, Apon
bair sabadt bus he did. 1340 Ayenb. 7 pe bridde heste is
tellich : ' Loke bet bou hahji bane day of be sabat (Zeter-
day) '. . . pis word, zeterday, bet be iurie clepet> sabat, is ase
moche wor(i ase reste. . . And ine be stede of be sabat . . zet
holi cherche bane sonday to loky ine be newe la?e. c 1380
WYCLIF Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 41 And Jesus spake to wyse men
of be lawe, and to Pharisees where it were leveful to hele in be
Sabot. 1381 Acts \. 12 Thanne the! turneden a?en to
Jerusalem, fro the hil that is clepid Olyuete, the which is
bisydis Jerusalem, hauynge the iurney of a saboth. 1431-
50 tr. lligden (Rolls) IV. 267 Oure Savioure Criste was borne
..in the nyjhte of the holy Sabotte [orig. sancti Sabbati}.
1596 SHAKS. Merch. V. iv. i. 36 By our holy Sabbath haue I
sworne To haue the due and forfeit of my bond. 1640 JER.
TAYLOR Gt. E.remp. n. Disc. ix. 119 The Primitive Church
kept both the Sabbath and the Lords day. 17*7-4' CHAM-
BERS Cycl. s.v. Week, The Days of the Week were denomi-
nated by the Jews, from the order of their succession from
the sabbath. 1871 R. W. DALE Commamim. iv. 106 The
Christian Sunday and the Jewish Sabbath are absolutely
different institutions.
ft. 13. . Cursor M. 11987 (Giitt.) Apon bar sabaoth bus he
did. (-1520 NISBET N. Test, in Scots (S.T.S.) I. ii [Jesus]
Healith the ydropysie vponn the sabaothe. c 1610 H'omen
Saints 171 Of the lewes, hating Circumcision, yet with
them keeping their Sabaoth. 1638 PHILLIPS, Sabaoth,. .a
celebration of the seventh day of the week.
b. Since the Reformation, often applied to ' the
Lord's day ', i. e. the first clay of the week (Sunday)
observed by Christians in commemoration of the
resurrection of Christ. This use was originally
connected with the opinion that the sabbatic law
of the Decalogue remains in force under the
Christian dispensation, the date of the ' Sabbath'
having by Divine appointment been changed from
Saturday to Sunday ; but it occasionally appears
in writers who did not hold this view. In Scot-
land it is still very common. (Phrases as in I a.)
The notion that the Lord's day is a ' Christian Sabbath ',
or, more commonly (as in quot. 1340 under a) a substitute
for the Sabbath, occurs in theological writings from the
4th c. onwards, but was not popularly current before the
Reformation. In English, Sabbath as a synonym for ' Sun-
day' did not become common till the i7th century.
|c 1440: see SABBATH-DAY.]
o. 1509 BARCLAY Ship a/Fools (1874) II. 175 Amonge the
whiche preceptis this was one The sabbot to Worshyp and
sanctyfy alway The seuenth day of the weke called the son-
day. 1594 SHAKS. Rich. Ill, in. ii. 113 Hast.. .Come the
next Sabboth, and I will content you. Priest, lie wait
vpon your Lordship. 1607 HIERON ll'ks. I. 150 Thou art
laboured with from sabboth to sabboth. .that thou maist be
prepared for Christ. 1654 TRAPP Com,,,. *.*". .Introd
The first day of the week., which is now the Christian Sab-
both. 1717 Wodram Corr. (1843) II. 237 Mr. John Adam-
son Sabbath was fortnight, intruded on the ministry. 1809
SYD. SMITH Sern,. I. 74 Prayer should be offered up emi-
nently and emphatically.. on the Sabbath. 1863 HAW.
THORNE Our Old Home II. 100 Severe and sunless remem-
brances of the Sabbaths of childhood. 1888 Ch. Ttmcs
and the Prayer-book of the Church of England.
B 1583 STUBBES Anat. Aha. i. Pref. (1879) n lo the
nraphanation of the Lord his sabaoth. 1591 SYLVESTER Da
Bartas I ii. 940 Common Blaspheming of God s Name in
Oaths Usuall profaning of his Sabbaoths. 1611 ELSING
Debates Ho. Lords (Camden) 3 The Bill for Sabaoth.
c. gen. Applied occas. to the day of the week
set apart for rest or worship by any religious body,
e. jr. to the Friday as observed by Mohammedans.
1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) Table, Sabath..of Sara-
cens on Friday. . ; of Peguans on Monday. 1704 J. PITTS
Ace. Mohammetans 42 Friday is their Sabbath, or Gema-
hgune.
d. Applied to the sabbatical year of the Israelites.
1382 WYCLIF Lev. xxv. 4 The seuenthe forsothe Jeer of the
loond shal be the saboth of the restynge of the Lord. [So
in later versions.]
SABBATHAISM.
SABBATISM.
bath-season reigns. 1617 HIEKON Wks. II. 365 John.. neg-
lected not the spirituall part of the *sabbath-seruice, though
hee was restrained from the outward. 1855 LONGF. My Lost
Youth w The early loves Comeback with a "sabbath sound.
1625 BACON Ess., Truth (Arb.) 500 His *Sabbath Worke,
euer since, is the Illumination of his Spirit.
Sabbathaisni (sxbab^'iz'm). [f. Sabbatkai j r
-ISM.] The doctrines of Sabbathai Zebi (Heb.
Shabb thai f e bl), a false Messiah born at Smyrna
A. D. 1626.
1882-3 Schaff's Encycl. Relig. Knowl. II. 1129 Two
Polish rabbis, who travelled extensively to propagate Sab-
bathaism.
Sabbath.arian(sae'baJ>e^Tian). Hist. [f. SAB-
BATH + -AIIIAN. Cf. SABBATARIAN.] a. = SAB-
BATAKIAX sb. 3. b. A member of the religious
sect founded by Joanna Southcott in 1801-14.
1719 OZELL tr. Misson's Mem, $ Observ. 235 These Sab-
batharians are so call'd because they will not remove the
Day of Rest from Saturday to Sunday. 1882-3 Schaff's
Encycl. Relig. Knawl. III. 2089 Sabbatharians or New
Israelites,.. a religious sect founded by Joanna Southcott.
Sabbatharie, -y, variant forms of SABBATABY.
Sa bbath-day. Forms ; (see SABBATH).
1. = SABBATH i a.
a. 1300-1400 Cursor M. 17355 (Laud) After that sabot-day
was gon Thedir come they euery-chon. 1:1380 WYCLIF
Wks. (1880) 58 He helid a sik man vpon >e sabaat day.
1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV, 327 Whiche peple keped theire
Sabbatte day [orig. Sabbatitm\ and hade hyt in so grete
veneracion, that thei wolde not ordeyne meyte bat day.
1534 MORE Treat* Passion Wks. 1308/1 So do . . their sabbot
dayes begynne in the euenyngj and endure to the cuenynge
2. tramj. andy%-. A time or period of rest ; a
cessation from labour, trouble, pain and the like.
a. 1591 SYLVESTKR Du Bartas i. vii. 446 He would, this
Sabbath should a figure be Of the blest Sabbath of Eternity.
1611 BIBLE Heb. iv. g There remaineth therefore a rest j
[marg. keeping of a Sabbath] to the people of God. 1681
DRY DEN A vs. <y Achit. 913 He. .safe enjoys the Sabbath of j
his Toils. 1737 POPE Hor. Ep. i, L 3 Why will you break
the Sabbath of my days ? 1795 SOUTHEY Pauper's Funeral .
8 Yes, I will weep ; but not that thou art come To the cold !
sabbath of the silent tomb. 1854 NEALE Hymn, t OA 1 what '
the joy ', Those endless Sabbaths the blessed ones see. 1860
TVNDALL Glac. i. ii. 20 It was Sunday, and the scene was :
itself a Sabbath, with no sound to disturb its perfect rest.
/3. 1398 TREVISA Barth. De P. R. ix. xxviii. (1495) 364
Whan we come to the Sabaoth of endles rest thenne we 1
shall haue joye. 1598 SYLVESTER Du Bartas 11. ii. iv.
CWK:/Mi32Th'eternallsacredSabbaoth, i6ioG. FLETCHER
Chrises Viet. i. vi, To keep an everlasting Sabbaoths rest.
3. A midnight meeting of demons, sorcerers and
witches, presided over by the Devil, supposed in
mediaeval times to have been held annually as an
orgy or festival. Often more explicitly witches'
sabbath. Also SABBAT.
a. i66oF. ISRooKKtr.LefiAinc's 7Vviz>. 312 Divers Sorcerers
. . have confessed that in their Sabbaths, . . they feed on such
fare. 1735 POPE Ep. Lady 239 As Hags hold Sabbaths, less i
for joy than spite, So these their merry, miserable Night.
1860 J. A. HESSEY Hampton Lect.^gg Here malignant spirits
have held their sabbath or hellish revelries. 1883 Harper s ,
filag. 831/2 It might have been . .a veritable Witches' Sabbath. '
ft. 1857 15. TAYLOR North. Trav. xi. 115 It would be far I
more picturesque to describe a sabaoth of Lapland witches ,
than a prayer-meeting of shouting converts.
4. attrib. and Comb. : simple attrib., as Sabbath .
devotioitt dress, evening, morning, music, rite, '
season, service, sound, work', Sabbath-like adj.;
objective and objective genitive, as Sabbath- breach
(rare 1 ), -breaker ; -breaking sb. and adj., -keeper, :
-keeping sb. and adj. Also f Sabbath-ceased a., \
discontinued during the Sabbath; Sabbath-school,
(a) SUNDAY-SCHOOL; (b} a Jewish school held on
the Saturday for giving religious instruction to
children.
1784 COWPER Task iv. 653 To show at home By lewdness,
idleness, and *sabbath-breach, The great proficiency he
made abroad. 1607 HIERON Wks. I. 234 It cutteth the
*sabboth-breaker, to heare his prophanenesse still cried out
vpon. 1758 Gentl. Mag. VIII. 658/2 The excellent Laws
against Tippling Houses, Tipplers, Sab bath -Breakers, &c.
1853 CARD. WISEMAN Ess. I. 636 They tax Papists .. with
being habitual Sabbath-breakers. 1651 Petition in Proc.
Part. No. 85. 1304 Acts past against Blasphemies, prophan
cursing and swearing, *Sabbatn breaking, &c. 1714 MAN-
DEVILLE Fab. Bees (1733) I. 92 In the commission of the
peace, . . he becomes . . the . . constant plague to sabbath -break-
ing butchers. 1769 BLACKSTONE Comm. IV. 63 Profanation
of the lord's day, or sabbath -break ing. 1593 NASHE Christ* $
T. 30 Theyr vnrespited, and not so much as * Saboth- ceased
blood-shed. 1613 ZOUCH Dove To Rdr. E6b, Poetry.. in
which diuers haue shewed their thoughts not vnfit for solemne,
yea *Sabaoth deuotions. 1815 J. WILSON Poemsll. 94 Smiling
in their *Sabbath-dress. i8ao SOUTHEY Wesley II. 87 Having
. .spent a *sabbath evening at an inn. 1854 NEALE Hymn,
* Oh, what the joy ', There dawns no Sabbath, no Sabbath
is o'er ; These * Sabbath -keepers have one, and no more.
1897 MARY KINGSLEY W. Africa 403 His rigid *Sabbath-
keeping. 1824 Miss MITFOKD Village Ser. i. 28 A *sabbath-
like pause of work and play, rare on a work-day. 1878 B.
HAHTE Man on Beach 74 An almost Sabbath-hke stillness
prevailed. 1863 GEO. ELIOT in Cross Life (1885) II. 355
Your letter was a welcome addition to our sunshine this
v Sabbath morning. 1807 WORDSW. White Doe vii, 1761
When the bells of Rylstone played Their *sabbath music
*God us ayde" 1 . 1784- COWPER Task i. 746 Till *sabbath-
rites Have dwindled into unrespected forms. 1845 R. W.
HAMILTON Pop. Educ. vi. (ed. 2) 133 The *Sabbath school
generally supplies the sanctuary with its most intelligent
hearers. 1864 SKEAT UhlamCs Poems 14 Nature's *Sab-
folowynge. 1562 COOPER Ausiu. Def, Truth ix. 75 By
necessitie of their enemies constreined they [sc. the jews]
..fought on the Sabboth day. c 1610 Women Saints 156
He.. with the lewes kept the Saboth day, ..yet refused
Circumcision. 1709 J. JOHNSON Clergy m. Vade M. n. 104
Christians must not Judaize and rest on the Sabbath-clay ;
but work on that very day ; and give the preference to the
Lord's day. 1726 J. HENLEY Prim. Liturgy 10 Feasts, are
all Lords-days, all Sabbath-days, or Saturdays [etc.].
b. Sabbath day's journey: the distance (2,000
amnioth or 'ells' = 1225 yards) which (according
to Rabbinical prescription in the time of Christ) was
the utmost limit of permitted travel on the Sabbath.
1526 TINUALE Acts i. 12 Mount olivete which is neye to
Jerusalem . . conteynynge a saboth dayes iorney. 1628 EARLE
Microcosm.^ S/u'e Precise Hypocr. (Arb.) 63 Her oftest (Jo.s-
sipings are Sabaoth-dayes iourneyes.
2. = SAKBATH i b.
The first two quots. may perhaps not be rightly placed
here, as it was the common view that the commandment ' to
keep holy the Sabbath-day', in its Christian interpretation,
related to the festivals of the Church in general, and not to
Sunday only or eminently.
1440 Gesta Rom, x. 30 (Harl. MS.) Hope we hit is our
lurd ihesu crist, fce which hath ordeyned for lawe, bat ech
man shold kepe be saboth day. 1513 BRADSHAW St. Wcr-
burge n. 879 A woman which brake the commaundement
Of god and holy churche hye sabbot-day dyd violate Vn-
kiufully wurkynge. 1575 LANEHAM Let. (1871)12 Onsunday:
the forenoon occupied (az for the Sabot day) in quiet and
vacation from woork, & in diuine seruis. 1605 Vestry Bks.
(Surtees) 284 There shall be no meetinge as concerning any
business about upon the Sabbath day. 1651 .SY. Andrews %
Nfiucastle-on'Tyne Par. Reg. in ..V. <y . 8th Ser. I. 223
Robard Fen wick, .which was drowned in the Bares myll
dam wher he went to swim on the Saboth day. 1715 DE FOE
l*'am. Instruct. \. iii. (1841) I. 63 As soon as they come home
next Sabbath-day from the sermon. 1810 WORDSW. Prose
Wks. (1876) II. 33 The sensations of pious cheerfulness,
which attend the celebration of the sabbath-day in rural
places. 1830-2 CAKLETON Traits Irish Peasantry (1860) I,
146 {Priest) On the Sabbath day too, without my leave !
3. = SABBATH i c.
1704 J. PITTS Ace. Mohammetans 42 The Hattech^ i.e. a
Priest which is above the maw tit, officiates on their Sab-
bath-day.
4. gen. A Sabbath, day of sacred rest.
J 755 POPK/V<?/. Sat. 12 Noplace is sacred, not the Church
Is free; Ev'n Sunday shines no Sabbath-day to me.
Sabbathine (sorbabain), a. [f. SABBATH +
-INK 1 .] Affecting or pertaining to the Sabbath.
1830 T. M'CRIE Mem. Sir A. Agneiu viii. (1852) 194 The
Sabbathine rules enjoin the Sons of Abraham to prepare for
the Feast, by laying in a stock of provisions the day before.
Sabbathize (ste'bft]aiz\ v. [Altered form of
SABBATIZK after SABBATH.] intr. To observe or
keep a Sabbath or period of rest.
1609 BIBLE (Douay) i Esdras i. 58 The land quietly kept
her sabbathes, a] the time of her desolation she sabbathixed
in the application of seventie yeares. 1621 AINSWOBTH
Annot. Pentat. Gen. ii. 2 Rested : or Sabbathised, that is,
kept Sabbath. 1633 W. STRUTHER True Happiness 75 This
dwelling in God is our spiritual sabbathizing, the type of the
eternal!. 1705 HICKERINGILL Priest-cr. \, Wks. 1716 III.
52 The Solemn League and Covenant. .Mr. Knox did. .bring
into Scotland, where it is rampant to this day, and more
rigid than the Inquisition in Spain, with the additional
BigotUm of Sabbathising.
Sabbathless (sce-bables), a. [f. SABBATH +
-LESS.] Observing no Sabbath.
1605 BACON Adv. Learn, n. xxiii. 46 This incessant and
Sabbathlesse pursute of a mans fortune leaueth not tribute
which we owe to God of our time, a 1656 HALES Gold.
Ran. (1688) 178 Prayer itself is Sabbathless, and admits no
rest, no intermission at all. 1820 LAMB Sonn, t ' Who Jlrst
invented work\ Sabbathless Satan ! he who his unglad
Task^ever plies. 1888 Pall Mall G. 31 Oct. 2/2 In 1885
Austria-Hungary in response to the bitter cry of Sabbath-
less toilers enacted a stringent Sunday law.
Sabbathly (sse'bapli), a. [f, SABBATH + -LY *.]
Recurring every Sabbath.
1822 GALT Sir A. Wylie HI. xvii. 139 It was a Sabbathly
theme of regret.
Sa'bbathly, adv. [f. SABBATH + -LY 2 .]
1. Every Sabbath ; Sabbath by Sabbath. Sc.
1627 in Cramond Ann. ^0^^(1893) II. 34 Their absenceis
fra the Kirk Sabbothlie at the direction of the bailyies and
elderis. 1671 Rec. Presbyt. Inverness 29 Mar. (S. H. S.
1896) 9 They were refreshed very much by him Sabbathly.
1820 Blackw. Mag. VII. 467 As the Rev. Mr. F . .Sab-
bathly says, in the peroration of his sermons.
2. In a manner befitting the Sabbath.
1891 C. JAMES Rom. Rigmarole no The Squire was Sab-
bathly solemn and imposing.
Sabbatian (sKb^'Jian), sbl [f. Sabbati-its (see
below) -i- -AN.] A member of a sect founded by
Sabbatius (originally a convert from Judaism), who
seceded from the Novatianists before 380, having
adopted Quartodeciman views.
1708-22 BINGHAH Orig. Eccles. xx. iii. 5 The Marcianists
. . kept the Sabbath also a fast. So did also the Sabbatians,
Lampetians [etc.). 1727-41 CHAMBERS Cyc/.s.v., The Sabba-
lians are recorded by ecclesiastical historians, as having a
great abhorrence of the left-hand. 1882-3 Schaff^s Encycl.
Rt'lig. Knffwl. III. 2090 By his followers, the Sabbatians, he
was nonored as a martyr.
Sabbatian (ssebt'i-fian), a. and sb2 [f. *Sad-
batius (mod.L. form of Shabbethai : see SABBATH-
AISM) + -AN.] A. adj. Pertaining to Sabbathaism.
1892 tr. Gr&tzsHist, Jews V. 151 The Sabbatian mystics.
B. si). A believer in Sabbathaism.
1892 tr. Gratis Hist. JewsV. 159 At Venice, .a quarrel
broke out between the Sabbatians and their opponents.
Hence Sabba-tianism = SABBATHAISM.
1892 tr. Grdtzs Hist. Jews V. Index, Sabbatianism, re-
vival of, v. 219. 1898 ZAXGWILL Dreamers Ghetto vi. 205
Sabbatianism did not play much part in my early life.
Sabbatic (sseboe'tik^a.and.^. [ad. V.sabbatique
( ^ Sp. sabdtico, Pg., It. sabbatico], ad. med.L. *sab-
batiius, a. Gr. aafi&artKos, f. ffa&QaT-ov SABBATH :
see -ic.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to the Sabbath ;
resembling or appropriate to the Sabbath. Sab-
batic year = sabbatical year (SABBATICALS. 2 a).
1649 JKK. TAYLOR Gt. Exemp. n. Disc, ix. 119 Strict and
necessary rest.. was one great part of the Sabbatick rite>.
1650 Vind. Hammonds Ad dr. 16. 6 The servant ..is to
be set free from that servitude, .in the seventh, or sabbatick
year. 1660 JEK. TAYLOR Duct. Dubit. II. ii. rule vi. 46
They kept their first Sabbatick rest upon the very day in
which their redemption was completed. (21711 KEN PrC'
/(*>'a//Z'i- Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 30 Sabbatick Dawn, a Priest
of old, By sound of Trumpet told. 1737 WHISTON Josephus,
War vii. v. i They call it the sabbatick river. 1861 LMVIN
Jerusalem 87 Provisions in the little garrison from the effect
of the sabbatic year, began to run short. 1882 J. PARKER
Apost. Life I. 99 Grant Sabbatic peace to every soul.
fB. sb. A sabbatic year. Obs.
1650 Vina. Hammonds Addr. 16. 6 The Jubilee, which
is the great Sabbatick (made up of seven time,-, seven).
Sabbatical (s&bcc'tikal), a. Also 8 sabbathi-
cal. [f. mod.L. *sabbatic-its (see prec.) + -AL.]
1. Pertaining to or appropriate to the Sabbath.
1645 City Alarum 20 The formerly mentioned are but
our working dayes abuses, now followes our seventh and Sab-
baticall errour, wherein we seeme to rest. 1799 COKKV Sat.
I.ond. (1803) 94 The Curate Is so far from being prepared fur
his sabbatical avocation, that he is engaged during the week
in some worldly pursuit. 1849 H. MILLER Footpr. Creat.
xv. (1874) 295 It seems, besides, to throw light on the pro-
minence of the Sabbatical command. 1877 MRS. OLII-HAST
Carita II. xxxi. 291 This, too, was a kind of solemn sab-
batical exercise. 1892 A. BIRRELL Res Judic. ii. 38 A sab-
batical calm results from the contemplation of his labours.
b. Sabbatical river: an imaginary river cele-
brated in Jewish legend, which was said to observe
the Sabbath. Similarly Sabbatical pool; see quot.
1649.
The legend of the ' sabbatical river * existed in two dis-
crepant forms : cf. quots. 1671 (after Josephus) and 1849.
1613 PI'RCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 519 This was the issue of
their Pilgrimage to the Sabbatical! streams:, which they
supposed to finde in this Persian Gulfe. 1649 JKK. TAYLOR
(.it. J'.xemp. in. xiv. 51 The sabbaticall pool in judea, which
was dry six dayes, but gushed out in a full stream upon the
sabbath, 1671: STILLINGFL. Serm. viii. (1673,1 1 5 I '1'he famous
Sabbatical River .. which for 6. days bear's all before it-. :
the admirable nature of that River is, that it keeps the
Sabbath and rests all that day. 1849 LONGF. Kawanagh
xi. (1857) 221 And must my life, then, be always like the
Sabbatical river of the Jews, flowing in full stream only on
the seventh day?
c. Of the nature of a Sabbath or period of rest.
1836 SIR H. TAYLOR Statesman xi. 79 It were to be wished
that he should set apart from business, not only a Mtbbatical
day in each week, but if it be possible a sabbatical hour in
each day !
2. a. Sabbatical year', the seventh year, pre-
scribed by the Mosaic law to be observed as a
* Sabbath ' in which the land was to remain
untilled and all debtors and Israelitish slaves were
to be released. Also allusively.
1635-56 COWLEY Davideis \\. Note 8 From hence con-
tracts, and the account of Sabbatical years and Jubilees
bare date. 1705 HICKERINGILL Priest-cr. i. Wks. 1716 III.
24 Neither Seventh Days.. nor Sabbath Days, nor Sab-
bathical Years.. is now any more obligatory to us. 1828
E. IRVING Last Days p. viii, May it prove unto us as a sab-
batical year of rest !
b. Sabbatical millenary , millennium \ the last
of the seven thousands of years which (on the analogy
of the seven days of the creation) were supposed to
form the destined term of the world's existence.
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. vi. i. 278 He conceaveth
the Elemental! frame shall end in the seventh or Sabbaticall
millenary. 1814 J. CHRISTIE Ess. Early Idol, n The sup-
posed continuance of this earth as many thousand years,
the last thousand of which, it was reported, would be a
Sabbatical Millenium.
Hence Sabba'tically adv. , Sabba'ticalness.
1727 BAILEY vol. II., Sabbaticahtess, the Being of the
Nature or Quality of a Sabbath. 1847 DISRAELI Taticrett
n. xv, He sabbaticallyabstainsfromthe debate or the rubber.
Sabbatine (sarbatsin), a. Hist. [ad. med.L.
sabbatin-us (and Sp. sabaliiio), f. sabbat-itm SAB-
BATH, Saturday.] a. Sabbatine preacher : one ap-
pointed to preach on Saturdays, b. Sabbatine bull:
a bull of Pope John XXII, proclaiming, as a re-
ward for the wearing of the scapular, a plenary
indulgence available on the first Saturday after the
death of him who gains it. So Sabbatine indul-
gence.
Mt. Carmcl 15 That the so celebrated name of the Sabba-
tine Bull might not be forgotten. 1886 Month Dec. 473 The
second of these privileges, .is. .the Sabbatine Indulgence.
It isaplenary. .Indulgence, .available on the first Saturday
after the death of him who gains it, releasing him then and
there from Purgatory and admitting him straightway to the
joys of Heaven.
Sabbatism (sarbatu'm). rare. [ad. late L.
sabbatistnuS) Gr. <7a0/3aTi<T/*ys, n. of action f. aa-
1-3
SABBATIST.
keep the Sabbath.f. adP0ar-ov SABBATH:
see -ISM.]
1 A sabbatical rest : in allusions to Heb. iv. 9.
1581 N. T. (Rhem.) Heb. iv. 9 Therefore there is left a
iabbatisme [Vulg. sabbath,,, Gr <r,,x -Wye.
day of rest, now in the dayes ot the uospel, ainerem in
the seventh day of rest. 1886 S. Cox Expositions 1 1 . xxvn.
376 This Divine sahbatism, this pure eternal rest.
2. The formal observance of the Sabbath.
1611 BROUGHTON Require of Agreement 13 In the lubilee
the Maiestie of God will be a remission, and redemption,
and ending of Sabbatisme to Israeli, a. 1711 KEN Prepara-
tiz.es Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 29 Sabbatism. To a Seventh
Day God Jews restraint, For Joy, Rest, Praise ordain d.
1879 FARRAR.W. fauHiBB 3 ) 117 Sabbatism had been ele-
vated above faith and purity.
Hence Sabbati'smal a., characterized by holy rest.
1881 J. C. BURNS in /. Brace's Serin. Biog. 102 Very
peaceful, Sabbatismal, these years were.
Sabbatist (sarbatist). [f. L. sabbat-wn SAB-
BATH + -IST.] = SABBATARIAN.
1857 BADEN POWELL CAr. without Judaism 161 Some
Sabbatists..keep holy the seventh day of the week. 1863
J GILL tr. Bovet's Banislied Count xxi. 222 The Sabbatists
observed the Seventh day of the week instead of the first.
Sabbatization (siBbSteiz-fan). [f. next +
-ATION.] The action of sabbatizing : a. Observ-
ance of the Sabbath, Sabbath-keeping, b. The
conversion (of Sunday) into a Sabbath.
1644 LAUD Trout, ff Tryal xxxv. (1695) 345 Jf* ^* < ! n
ho stand so strictly upon the Morality of the Sabbath, do
1882 Ch. Times n Aug. 544 The Sabbatization of Sunday
came in comparatively late.
Sabbatize (sarbatsiz), v. Also SABBATHBB.
[ad. L. sadbatiz-are, ad. Gr. mPParlftur, f. o-d0-
Parov SABBATH : see -IZE. Cf. F. sabbatiser.~\
1. intr. To keep the Sabbath; to observe a speci-
fied day as a day of rest.
1608 WILLET Hexapla Exod. 247 They are also com-
manded to keepe the Sabbaths rest, to Sabbatize. a 1716
BLACKALL Wks. (1723) I. 214 We do not so Sabbatise as we
should do, if we give only one Day of the Week to God,
and the other six Days to the Devil. 1881 BLACKIE Lay
Serin, ii. 105 A Samaritan . . made it a point .. in whatever
attitude the first moment of the day had found him, in that
position to remain..: if sitting, then to Sabbatise in the
sitting attitude.
b. Jig. To enjoy or undergo a period of rest
analogous to a Sabbath.
1382 WVCLIF i Esdras i. 58 Al the time of ther forsaking
he [i. e. the land] sabatisede, in the apliyng of seuenti jer.
1596 BELL Sun. Popery i. HI. v. 109 Although the mind re-
generate do sabbatize in the Lord. 1625 GILL Sacr. Philos.
II. 140 But if there were no incarnation . . neither our under-
all his Dolours sabbatiz'd.
2. trans. To observe or keep as a Sabbath ; to
assimilate to a Sabbath.
1609 BIBLE (Douay) Lev. xxv. 2 Thou shall sabbatize the
sabbath to the Lord. 1880 \V. Smith's Diet. Chr. Antiq.
256
week-days.
t3. To give sabbatical rest to. Obs. rare 1 .
1701 BEVERLEY A foe. Quest. 8 For the Type is Sacrifice
Honourably Sabbatiz'd, and at Rest in the Antitype, Our
Lord Jesus Christ, our great Sacrifice Sabbatizing All Sacri-
fice by the sacrifice of Himself.
Hence Sa-bbatizing vbl. sb. Also Sa'bbatizer,
in quot. one who observes the Jewish Sabbath.
1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 122 The Jewes on their
Sabbaths, .did vse. .to drink somwhat more largely (a Sab-
batising too much, by too many Christians imitated). 1683
HICKES Case Inf. Bapt. 61 Let the Adversaries of Infant-
Baptism consider. -Whether rejecting of it-.they^ do^not
. -
teach others, especially Atheists, pure Deists, and Sabba-
tizers..a w
tives Poet.
, ,
tizers..a way to deny all the rest. 31711 KEN Prepara-
tives Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 20 Wear Jesus Yoke, ..1'wil
prove a Sabbatising to your Mind. 1742 J. GLAS Lord's
Supper ii, (1883) 76 Our sabbatizing, or resting from our owr
works on the first day of the week is a sign of the truth o:
the promise of entering into his rest. 1855 People's Sunday
5, I shall, therefore, further show the complete absence o:
scripture authority for the doctrines of our Sabbatizing
brethren.
Sabbaton, -tyne : see SABATON, SABATINE.
|| Sabbe-ka. Antiq. rare- 1 . [Biblical Aramaic
ND3ic or W2D sablfka.} An ancient musical instru-
ment mentioned in the Book of Daniel ; in the
English Bible erroneously called SACKBUT, q. v.
1844 WIIITTIER Ezekiel ix, They listen, as in Babel's
throng The Chaldeans to the dancer's song, Or wild sab-
beka's nightly play.
II Sabdariffa (saebdari-E). [mod.L. ; in Lobe
Plantarum Hist. (1576) 375 ; of obscure origin.],
An East Indian rose-mallow, Hibiscus Sabdariffi
(Linnseus 1759)1 cultivated for its acidulous calyxes
1866 Treas. Bat. 1002/2 Sabdariffa. Hibiscus Sabdariffa
called Red Sorrel in the West and Rozelle in the Eas
Indies, where it is used in tarts, jellies and salads, and t(
form a cooling drink.
Sabe : see SAVEY.
Sabean, Sabeism : see SABEAN, SABAISM.
Sabel, obs. form of SABLE.
t Sabeline, sb. Obs. Also 3 sablyne, 7 sabel-
ine. [a. Of.sabeKiie (i 2th c. in Godef.),ad. med.L.
abelina (pellis), sable (fur), i. sabellum SABLE rf. 1
Cf. ZIBELINE.] The fur of the sable.
a 1200 Moral Ode 364 (Egerton MS.) Ne seal ber beo fou ne
grei ne cunig ne ermine ne ocquerne ne martres cheole ne
>euer ne sabeline [c 1275 "fesus MS. sablyne]. ? 1700 Cruel
Mother in Child Ballads (1882) I. 221/2 We neither wore
he silks nor the sabelline. 1876 PLANCHE Cyd. Costume
I. 439 Sable, sabelline, the skin of an animal of the weasel
or marten kind.
Sabeline : see SABELLINE a. 1
I] Sabella (sabe-la). Zool. [mod.L. (Gmelin
Linnseus Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1788), perh. f. sabu-
lum sand.] A tubicolons annelid of the family
Sabellidx.
a 1851 DALYELL Powers Creator (1853) II. 175 Different
species or varieties of the Sabella are found on the shores
and in the seas of Scotland. Ibid., Sabella ah'eolaria.
The Honeycomb Sabella. 1851 MEDLOCK tr. Schoedler's
Bk. Nature n. 530 There are besides, the Sabellas, or pencil,
fan, and comb-worms (Sabella). 1863 WOOD Illiistr. Nat.
Hist. III. 699 We now come to another pretty tube-inhabiting
annelid, which is called Sabella, because it lives in the sand
and forms its tube of that substance. Several species of
Sabella are found on the British coasts, the most common of
which is the Shore Sabella (Sabella ahieolaria).
Sabellian (sabe-lian), al and sbl Theol. [ad.
eccl. L. Sabeltian-tis, f. Sabelli-us (see B) : see -AN.]
A. adj. Pertaining to the Sabellians (see B) or
their doctrine.
1577 HANMER AM. Eccl. Hist. vn. v. 126 Of the Sabellian
eresie...The Sabellian heretickes. i72oWATERLAND.V/^
Semi. 4 Under the Sabellian Interpretation I include all
that belongs to Men of Sabellian Principles. 1848 R. I.
WILBERFORCE Doctr. Incarnation ix. 259 The Sabellian
theory is, that there exists no real diversity of Persons in the
Ever-Blessed Trinity.
B. sb. One who accepts the view of Sabellius
(an African heresiarch of the third century) that
the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are merely differ-
ent aspects or modes of manifestation of one Divine
person. Cf. MODALIST.
1402 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 92 He is callid an heretike
that heresies sowith, as Arrians, Wyclyfanes, Sabellyanes,
and other. 1556 CLEMENT in Strype Eccl. Mem. III. App.
Ixi. 214 From all Arians, Eutichians, Manichians, Sabel-
lians.. and all other heretikes. 1685 RYCAUT tr. Plutina's
Lives Popes 52 The Sabellians .. asserted that the Father,
Son, and holy Ghost were but one Person. 1702 ECHARD
Eccl Hist. (1710)619 Tho 1 those who then held this opinion
were call'd Sabellians, yet the heresie itself was more ancient
than Sabellius. 1850 ROBERTSON Serm. Ser. in. iv. (1872) 45
Sabellians, or worshippers of one person under three differ-
ent manifestations.
Sabellian (sabe-lian), a.2 and jiM Hist. [f. L.
Sabell-us + -IAN.] a. adj. Pertaining to a group
of related peoples who inhabited certain parts of
ancient Italy, comprising the Sabines, Samnites,
Campanians, and others, b. sb. A person belong-
ing to any of these peoples.
In Latin poetry SatelH is commonly used as a synonym
of Sablni. The use of Sabellian by modern writers is
somewhat arbitrary.
1601 HOLLAND Pliny I. 64 Of Samnites, whom the Greekes
called Sabellians and Saunites, The Colonie Bouianum, the
old. 1841 W. SPALUING Italy f, It. Isl. I. 277 The territory
of those Sabellian tribes (sc. the Sabines, Marsians, Pelig-
nians, Vestinians, and Samnites], which are here classed
together, includes the central heights and valleys of the
Apennines. 1880 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 445/2 Oscan is. .a use-
ful term to designate the nation or group of tribes composed
of the Samnites, together with their descendants or offshoots,
the Campanians, Lucanians, and Bruttians. The name
Sabellians, used by the Roman poets, has been employed
by some modern writers in much the same signification.
Sabellianism (sabe-lianiz'm). [f. SABELLIAN
a.l and sb. 1 + -ISM.] The doctrinal conception of
the Trinity as held by the followers of Sabellius ;
belief in the Sabellian doctrine of the Trinity.
1668 H. MORE Div. Dial. Schol. (1713) 549 Sabellianism,
which allows the Consubstantiality or Coequality in the
Trinity. 1852 ROBERTSON Serin. Ser. iv. xi. (1876) 104 A
heresy known by the name of Sabellianism or Modal
Trinity. 1907 ILLINGWORTH Doctr. Trin. vii. 127 To avoid
Tritheism on the one hand,, .and Sabellianism on the other.
Sabellianize (sabe-lianaiz), v. [f. SABELLIAN
+ -IZE.] intr. To adopt Sabellian views.
1833-40 J. H. NEWMAN Church of Fathers (1842) 171 We
have bid farewell to contentious deviations of doctrine, . .
neither Sabellianizing nor Arianising. 1833 A rians v.
i. (1876) 356 Not only did he [Athanasius] reluctantly aban-
don his associate, the unfortunate Marcellus, on his Sabel-
lianizing but [etc.].
Sabellic (sabe-lik), a. [f. L. Satellus SABEL-
LIAN a. 2 + -ic.] Pertaining to the language or the
nationality of the Sabellians.
1880 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 126/1 The Sabellic inscriptions.
1902 GILES in Encycl. Brit. XXXIII. 898/2 The Sabellic
alphabet, . . found in a few inscriptions.
Sabellid(sabe-Ud),a.andrf. Zool. [f. SABELLA
+ -ID.] A. adj. Pertaining to or connected with
the family Sabellidie, of which the genus Sabella is
the type.
1900 Nature 6 Dec. 140/1 A paper, .on the sabellid worms
collectively designated as Polycna;tes.
SABICU.
B. sb. An individual of the family Sabellidx.
1893 Jrnl. Mar. Zool. Nov. 13 On the method of disper-
sion and fertilization of ova in some sabellids. 1896 BENHAM
in Camb. Nat. Hist. II. 286 The beautiful branchial crowns
of various Sabellids.
Sabelline (sabe-lain), al Also (in Diets.)
sabeliue. [ad. med.L. sabelllmis, f. sabellum
SABLE rf. 1 ] Of the colour of sable fur.
1888 Lougm. Mag. July 297 Bird and beast must assume
alike the uniform grey sabelline tint of external nature.
Sabelline (sabe-lain), a.2 Zool. [f. SABELIA
+ -INE !.] Pertaining to the genus Sabella or to
the family Sabellidx (Cent. Diet. 1891).
Sabelline, variant of SABELINE Obs.
Satellite (sffibe-lait). Zool. [f. SABELLA + -ITE!.]
A fossil sabella, or some similar worm (Cent. Diet.
1891).
Sabelloid (sabe'loid), a. and sb. Zool. [f.
SABELLA + -DID.] a. adj. Of or resembling the
annelidan Sabellids, (Cent. Diet. 1891). b. sb. One
of the Sabellidx (ibid.).
Saber, obs. or U.S. form of SABRE.
Sabiail (s^'-bian), sb. and a. Also 7-8 Zabian,
7-8 Sabean, 8 Zabsean, Tsabsean, 8-9 Sabssan,
Tsabian. [f. Arab. iL, cabt + -AN.
According to Noldeke, the word represents the pr. pple.
of the Aramaic MX fbaC. to baptize (the 1 being changed
into N as is usual in the Mandeean and cognate dialects).
In the actual form in which the word occurs in Arabic, it
has the appearance of being derived from the same root as
the Hebrew NIX (.aba host (see SABAOTH) ; hence, as certain
sects claiming the name of Sabians were alleged to be wor-
shippers of the stars, the name was (already by Maimoni'
des in the i2th c.) interpreted as referring to ' the host of
heaven \]
A. sb.
1. An adherent of a religious sect mentioned in
three passages of the Koran (ii. 40, v. 73, xxii. 17),
and by later Arabian writers.
In the Koran the Sabians are classed with Moslems, Jews,
and Christians, as believers in the true God. On account
of the toleration extended by Moslems to them, the name
of Sabians was, some centuries after Mohammed, assumed
not only by the Gnostic half-Christian Mandxans (whose
religion is perhaps akin to that of the true Sabians), but
also by certain actual polytheists. The statement of some
Arabic writers is that the Sabians were professedly Christian,
but secretly worshippers of the stars. (Cf. SABAISM.)
1661 BOYLE Style of Script. (1675) 35 For want of knowing
the Religion of the antient Zabians. ..Of those Zabusts..!
find a deep and general silence in Classick Authors. 1797
Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) X. 462/1 The fourth [. apartment of
hell] named al Sair, [Mohammedans assign] to the Sabians.
1841 Penny Cyd. XX. 295/2 That the unity of the Deity
was however still acknowledged in the religious system of
the Tsabians is manifest from the way in which this religion
is spoken of in the Koran.
b. Used for MAND/EAN (see quot. 1883).
1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) X. 458/2 The Sabians have
several books which they attribute to some of the antedilu-
vian prophets. 1883 K. KESSLER iliid. (ed. 9) XV. 467/2
note, In their dealings with members of other communions
the designation they [i.e. the Mandzans] take is Sabians.
2. In erroneous use : A worshipper of ' the host
of heaven ' ; a star-worshipper.
1716 PRIDEAUX O. $ N. Test. Connected i. HI. (1718) I- HO
The remainder of this sect still subsists in the east under
the same name of Sabians. .. That which hath given them
the greatest credit among the people of the east is, that the
best of their astronomers have been of tins sect . . t or the
ntfUtUfVflf 23 July H3/ j *MMWf v*m>.^"-""**
Warburton.. agree that Cain.. and his descendants were
Saba:ans. Abraham and Moses were Sabaians till Jehovah
revealed himself to them.
B. adj. Pertaining to the Sabians (in the vari-
ous applications of the name : see A).
1796 MORSE Amer. Geog. II. 571 The Sabean Christians
haveTin their religion, a mixture of Judaism and Mahometan-
ism. 1859 J. M. ARNOLD Ishmael 35 In a Sabian Almanac
it is stated : ' They fast in it seven days . . in honour of the
great Lord, the Sun, the Lord of all Good. 1886 Encycl.
Brit XXI. 128/1 It is quite inappropriate to call star-wor-
shippers in general Sabians or Zabians or to speak of a
distinct Sabian religion, as older writers do.
Sabianism (s<?''bianizm). Also 9 sabseamsm.
[f. prec. + -ISM.] The religion of the Sabians;
chiefly in erroneous use, worship of ' the host of
heaven', star-worship. Cf. SABAISM.
1788 GIBBON Decl. * F. V. 1. 104 Sabianism was diffused
over \sia by the science of the Chaldaeans and the arms of
the Assyrians. .816 G. S. FABER Orig. Pagan Idol. I. 31 Astro-
latry or Sabianism ; that is to say, the worship of the Sun,
the Moon, and the Host of Heaven. 1871 PROCTOR Light
Set 333 Sabseanism, or star-worship.
Sabicu (ssbikz?). A timber tree, Lysiloma
Sabicu, native of Cuba, the wood of which is
greatly valued for its hardness and durability ; the
wood of this tree. Also attrib.
1866 Treas. Bot. 704/1 The valuable hard timber known
as Sabicii, Savacu or Savico wood. laid., Sabicu timber is
imported.. from Cuba. 1875 Encycl. Brit. I. 68/2 Acacia
fornwsa supplies the valuable Cuba timber called sabicu.
1879 Man. Artillery Exerc. 588 A number of 5-m. sabicu
shifting rollers.
Sabiism : see SABAISM.
Sabill, obs. f. SABLE. Sabin(e, var. ff. SAVIN.
SABINE.
Sabiue (sarbain), a. and sb. Hist. [ad. L.
Sabm-us adj. and sb.] A. adj. Of or pertaining
to the Sabines : see B.
1697 DRYDEN sEneiii VHI. 842 Sabine dames. 1756 C.
SMART tr. Horace, Sat. i. ix. (1826) II. 75 An old Sabine
sorceress. 1841 W. SPALDING Italy * It. 1st. I. 220 The
..valley of the Hernici .. separates the Sabine heights
from the group of mountains anciently inhabited by the
Volscians. 1908 O. CRAWFORD in igM Cent. Jan. 69 Liquor
that Horace drank and sang of on his Sabine farm.
B. sb. One of a race of ancient Italy who in-
habited the central region of the Apennines.
1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) III. 61 Tacius kyng of
Sabyns was i-slawe by assent of Romulus. 1333 BELLENDEN
Livy i. iv. (S.T. S.) I. 29 Ane huge nowmer of Sabinis with
J>are wyiffis, barnis, & servandis. 1601 HOLLAND Pliny I.
65 The Sabines. -dwell hard by the Veline lakes. 1783 W.
GORDON tr. Livy's Rom. Hist. (1823) I. xxxviii. 70 The
Sabines fled to the Mountains. 1841 W. SPALDING Italy
ff ft. Isl. I. 46 The Sabines, as it is. -conjectured, had a
settlement covering the Capitoline and Quirinal Hills.
b. trails/, in allusion to the proverb Sabini
quod volunt somniant, ' the Sabines dream what
they will ' (Festus).
1610 HOLLAND Catticien's Brit. 542 Grimsby, which our
Sabins, or conceited persons dreaming what they list, and
following their owne fansies, will have to be so called of
one Grime a merchant.
Sabino (sabrno). [app. altered form of Sp.
sabina SAVIN.] a. The bald or deciduous cypress,
Taxodium distichum ( Treas. Bot., Suppl., 1 874). b.
The Mexican swamp cypress, Taxodium miicrona-
tum (Webster Suppl., 1902). c. The wood of a
speciesof7a/wiz(Encycl.Brit. XIX. 532/2,1885).
Sabir : see SAMBUB.
Sable (s^i-b'l), jvU Forms: a. 4 sabylle,
5 sabulle, 5-6 sabill, 5-7 sabel, 6 sabil(le, 7
sabell, 4- sable. 0. 7 cebal. [a. OF. sable,
saible sable fur, also qa&si-ad/. in martre sable
(' sable marten ') as the name of the animal and
its fur, med.L. sabelunt, sabellum sable fur, Icel.
safal, safali sable (the animal), sable-fur, Du.
sabel sable-fur. The OF. word was prob. adopted
from Slavonic : cf. Russian co6(Mb, Polish, Czech
sobol (whence G. sobel. Da., Sw. sol/el), Lith. saba-
las, Hung, czoboly, the sable. See also ZIBELLINE,
which represents a Romanic derivative from the
same Slavonic word.
The rare ijth c. form cebal is of obscure origin ; it may
possibly be a shortening of one of the Rom. forms cited s.v.
ZlBELLINE.]
1. A small carnivorous quadruped, Mustela zibel-
lina, nearly allied to the martens, and native of the
arctic and sub-arctic regions of Europe and Asia.
Also Russian, Siberian sable. In ME. the animal
and its fur are called also martrix sable, martryn
sable, after OF. martre sable.
The American sable, Mustela Americana, native of the
arctic and sub-arctic regions of North America, is now
regarded as a geographical variety of the Old World species.
The red or Tatar sabU is the Siberian mink, Putorius
sibiricus.
1423 JAS. I Kingis Q. civil, The bugill, draware by his
hornis grete ; The martrik sable, the foyn3ee, and mony mo.
1463-4 Rolls ofParlt. V. 504/2 That noo Knyght. .nor noo
Wyf of eny such Knyght . . were eny manere Cloth of Gold
..oreny Furreof Sables. 1585 T. WASHINGTON Ir. Nicholas's
Voy. II. xxiii. 62 Furres of martirs, Zebelins, Sables, ..and I
other fine skins. 1668 CHARLETON Onontast. 19 Mustela
Zibellina, . . the Cebal, or Sable. 17x9 DE FOE Crusoe \
(1840) II. xvi. 326 They. .catch sables and foxes. 1877
COUES Fur Anittt. iii. 95 The Sable is principally trapped
during the colder months.
b. Painting. A pencil made of the sable's hair
(Cent. Diet. 1891).
2. The skin or fur of the sable.
14.. LYDG. Life Our Lady (MS. Bodl. 75, fo!. 72 b) Ne
martres sable [Caxton and other texts Ne martyrn ne
sabyl]..Was noon founde in her garment. 1508 .4 or. Ld.
High. Treas. Scot. IV. 20 Item, put in the samyn [goun]
sevin score of mertrikis of the Kingis and pairt of sabilles.
1553 EDEN Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 20 The riche furres
called
lied Zibellini, which we call Sables. 1638 SIR T. HERBERT
rav. (ed. 2) 180 Raw silks, exchang'a for sal '
LADY M. W. MONTAGU Let. to Ctess Mar 30
Trav. (ed. 2) 180 Raw silks, exchang'a for sables. 1717
LADY M. W. MONTAGU Let. to Ctess Mar 30 Jan., This
lady was in a gown.. lined and faced with sables. 1835
Court Mag. VI. p. vi/2 When we say furs, we should rather
say fur, for sable is the only one adopted by ladies of high
fashion. 1893 F. F. MOORE Gray Eye or So III. 211 Mrs.
Mowbray's set of sables had cost, .seven hundred guineas, i
3. A superior quality of Russian iron, so called ;
from being originally stamped with a sable.
1815 J. SMITH Panorama Sci. $ Art I. 12 That kind [of I
iron] called old sable. 1839 URE Diet. Arts 462 Those
[files] made from the Russian iron, known by the name of
old sable, called from its mark CCND, are excellent.
4. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attrib., as sable- \
skin ; (made of the hairs of the sable) sable-brush,
-pencil; (used for taking the sable) sable-trap ; (made
of the fur of sable ^ sable-coat, muff, tippet. Also ]
objective, as sable-hunter.
1873 E. SPON Worltskap Receipts Ser. I. 2/1 Chinese white
. .may be applied with a fine *sable-brush. 1753 HANWAY ,
Tra-v. (1762) I. in. i. 228 It is common to see a great man :
sit in his *sable-coat in the height of summer. 1719 DE FOE
Crusoe (1840) II. xvi. 335 They were the 'sable-hunters of i
Siberia. 1784 KINO Coot's yd Voy. vi. ii. III. 220, I had |
a present . . of a handsome * sable muff. 1811 Self Instructor
518 The latter kind are called *sable pencils. 1719 DE FOE
Crusoe (1840) II. xv. 316, I was curious to see the 'sable-
skins. 1882 H. LANSDELL Through Siberia I. 208 A good
sable skin fetches from 501. to^io. 1686 Lond. Gaz. No.
2202/4 Lost.., a *Sable Typpet. 1784 J. BELKNAP in B.
Papers (1877) II. 188 We saw. .abundance of 'sable-traps,
and one bear-trap,
b. Sable-mouse [ = Ger. zobelniaTis'] = LEMMING.
1699 SIR P. RYCAUT in Phil. Trans. XXI. no In the
Year 1697, these Sable-Mice were first observ'd. 1700 W.
KING Transactioneer 81 Sable-Mice . . are so fierce and
angry that if a stick be held out at them, they will bite it.
Sable (sii'b'l), sb; 1 - and a. Also 4-5 sabyll(e,
5-6 sabill. [a. F. sable sable (as heraldic term :
in Godef. cited only from I5th c.), whence Sp., Pg.
sable, MDu., Du. sabel. The identity of the word
with SABLE sbl is commonly assumed, though
some difficulty is presented by the fact that the fur
of the sable, as now known, is not black but brown.
Some have conjectured that it may have been customary
to dye sable-fur black (as is now often done with sealskin),
perh. in order to heighten its contrast with ermine, with
which it was often worn.
The development by which the heraldic term has become
a general (poetical or rhetorical) synonym for ' black ' is
peculiar to English.]
A. sb.
1. Her. Black, as one of the heraldic colours ; in
engraving represented by horizontal and vertical
lines crossing each other. Abbreviated .S, Sa.,^Sa&.
'35* Wyimere ft ll'astoure 157 The thirde banere one bent
as of blee whitte With sexe gaieys I see of sable with inn.
711400 Ifarte Arth. 771 His hede and hys hals ware..
Oundyde of azure, .. Hys feete ware floreschede alle in fyne
sabylle. 1470-83 MALORY Arthur xn. vi. 601 A shelde alle
of Sabel. 1489 CAXTON Faytes of A. IV. xvii. 280 That
other colour is blak that men calle in armoyrie sable. 1562
LEIGH Armorie (1597) 87 b, These [Ogresses] are Pellets of
guns, and are neuer of other colour, then Sable. 1611 COTGR. ,
Sable,., the colour sables, or blacke, in Blason. 1864 BOUTELL
Her. Hist. <y Pop. xv. 175 Changing the tincture of the field
of his shield from sable to azure.
2. The colour black ; black clothing, also, esp.
as a symbol of mourning, poet, and rhetorical.
1374 CHAUCER Compl. Mars 284 Now haue ye cause to
clothe yow in sable. 1390 GOWER Con/. III. 372 A Peire of
Bedes blak as Sable Sche tok and heng my necke aboute.
c 1470 Gol. AT Gam. 20 Thair baneris schane with the sone,
of siluer and sabill. 1508 DUNBAR Gold. Targe 126 Thare
was Pluto . . I n cloke of grene, his court usit no sable. 1602
SHAKS. Ham. i. ii. 242 Ham. His Beard was grisly ? No.
Hor. It was, as I haue scene it in his life, A Sable Siluer'd.
1718 POPE Dune. ii. 262 The King of dykes ! than whom
no sluice of mud With deeper sable blots the silver flood.
1855 LONGF. Hiaw. viu. 38 Painted was he with his war-
paints,. .Spots of brown and spots of sable,
fb. Blackness, darkness. Obs.
1503 DUNBAR Thistle $ Rose 56 The purpour sone,. .Doing
all sable fro the hevynnis chace. 1774 tr. Helvctins' Child
of Nature II. 336 The sable of death was spread upon his
face. 1781 COWPER Cottversat. 872 Let no man charge me
that I mean To clothe in sable every social scene.
3. //. Mourning garments ; a suit of black worn
as an emblem of grief, poet, or rhetorical.
i6oa SHAKS, Ham. in. ii. 138 Nay then let the Diuel weare
blacke, for He haue a suite of Sables. 1676 OTWAY Don
Carlos V. i, You'll find her all in rueful Sables clad. 1795
WOLCOT (P. Pindar) Pindariana Wks. 1812 IV. 164 Her
floomy sables change to pink and gold. 1848 THACKERAY
r ati. Fair Ivii, Her little boy sate by her side in pompous
new sables. 1867 'OuiDA' C. Castlemaine (1879) ^ The
sables she wore were not solely for the dead Earl.
h./fc
1653 tr. Coin. Hist. Franciou i, i Already had the Night
worn out neare half her Sables, a 1708 BEVERIDCE Priv.
Th. i. 101 This Hatred.. puts on the mournful Sables of
Grief and Sorrow. 1746 HERVEY Medil. (1818) 162 Then
the earth, disrobed of all her gay attire, must sit in sables,
like a disconsolate widow. 1882 MRS, OLIPHANT Lit. Hist.
Eng, I. 58 Thus Cowper kept on his sables, his melancholy
countenance [etc.].
4. A book-name of several species of pyralid
moths, esp, of the genera Botys and Ennychia.
1832 RENNIE Conspect. ButterJJ. $ J\f. 149 The Wavy-
barred Sable (Ennychia anguinalis). Ibid. The Silver-
barred Sable (E. cingulata).
5. In full sable antelope. A large stout-horned
antelope, Hippotragus (ALgocerus} niger, native of
South and East Africa, the male of which is of a
deep black colour.
1850 R. G. GUMMING Hunter's Life S. Afr. (1002) 95/1 An
old buck of the sable antelope, the rarest and most beautiful
animal in South Africa. 1895 J. G. MILLAIS Breath fr.
Veldt (1899) 294, 1 saw the head and horns of a grand sable,
looking straight at me. 1900 GROGAN & SHARP Cape to
Cairo v. 49, I saw two grand bull sable browsing.
6. C0w^.,parasynthetic and instrumental, as sable-
bordered^ -cinctured, -coloured, -hooded, -lettered,
-robed, -spotted, -staled, -suited, -vested, visaged &&}&.
a 1758 RAMSAY Death R. Alexander \, Thou *sable-
border'd sheet begone ! 1744 AKENSIDE Pleas. Imag. m. 97
Learning's garb, With formal band, and *sable-cmctur d
gown. 1588 SHAKS. L. L. L. i. i. 233 It is besieged with
'sable coloured melancholic. 1596 R. L[INCHE] D fella (\%n)
75 Night puts on her mistie sable-coloured vayle. 1770
W. HODSON Ded. Temple Solomon 13 The dreary Realms Of
*sable-hooded Night. 1810 SCOTT Lady of L. m. vi, In
vain, the learning of the age Unclasp'd the *sable-letter'd !
page. 1599 T. M[OUFET] Silkwormes 54 Like "sable-robed
Ants. 1857 RUSKIN Pol. Econ. Art ii. (1868) 104 Walled
towers .. *sable-spotted with cannon -courses. 1629 MILTON
SABLENESS.
Hymn Nativity xxiv, The *sable-stoled Sorcerers bear his
worship! Ark. 1590 GREENE Orl. Fur. (1599) Gsb, Phoebus,
put out thy *sable suted wreathe. 1667 MILTON P. L. n. 962
With him Enthron'd Sat *Sable-vested Night. 1608 Merry
Demi of Edmonton Prol. 24 The silent *sable visagde night.
B. adj. In 6-7 also sables.
1. Her. Of a black colour ; black,
1470-85 MALORY .4 rM7/r v. ix. 176 The knyght bare in his
sheld thre gryffons of gold in sable charbuncle. 1610 HOL-
LAND Camdetis Brit. 193 In a shield sables, they beare for
their armes six Swallowes argent. 1875 FORTNUM Maiolica
ix. 79 Paly gules and or, on a fess argent a dog in the act
of bounding sable.
2, gen. Black. Chiefly poet, and rhetorical, a.
Of material objects, persons, animals, etc. Now,
as applied to negroes, slightly jocular,
1485-1509 in Grose Antiq. Rep. (1809) IV. 408 The margent
sylver and the notis sabill. 1508 DUNBAR Tua Mariit
Wemen 447 According to my sable weid I mon haif sad
maneris. 1589 GREENE Menaphon (Arb. 81) He apparailed
himselfe in armour, colour sables, as mourning for his
Mistres. 1595 R. JOHNSON 7 Champions (1608) 72 The walles
[were] behung with sable mourning cloth. 1655 FULLER Ch.
Hist. ii. iii. 29 This Year the English have cause to write
with Sable letters in their Almanack,, .that [etc.]. (11700
DKVDEN Theodore fy Honoria 272 Last came the Fellon on
the Sable Steed. 1769 SIR W. JONES Palace Fortune
Poems (1777)22 His few gray locks a sable fillet bound. 1815
Ann. Reg., Chron. 63 The ceremonies were performed by
a sable archbishop. 1822 SOUTHEY I' is. Judgm. \\\\. Poet.
Wks. 1838 X. 232 He of the sable mail, the hero of Cressy.
1890 'R. BOLDREWOOD' Miner's Right (1899) 56/1 When the
middle passage is safely passed and the death-scared sable
crowd 'sold and delivered '.
b. Of sky, sea, land, night, and the like.
1500-20 DUNBAR Poems xlvi. 2 Aurora did vpspring, With
cristall ene chasing the cluddis sable, c 1586 C'TESS PEM-
BROKE /V cxxxix. vi, Doe thou thy best, O secret night, In
sable vaile to cover me. 1615 BRATHWAIT Strappado (1878)
15 Whose storie, Shall. .shew it selfe . . more bright, Then
chast Latona on the sablest night. 1633 P. FLETCHER Purple
Isl.\\i. xxxii, So when the South (dipping his sablest wings
In humid Ocean) sweeps. .Th 1 aire, earth, and seas. 1634
MILTON Counts 221 ^Vas I deceived, or did a sable cloud
Turn forth her silver lining on the night ? 1735 SOMERVILLE
Chase n. 415 The Night Wrapt in her sable^ Veil forbids
the Chace. 1810 SCOTT Lady of L. it, xxxiv, As flashes
flame through sable smoke. 1853 C. BRONTE Villette vi,
Down the sable flood we glided.
c. Of agencies personified.
1726 POPE Odyss. xx. 308 Your future thought let sable
Fate employ. 1749 SMOLLETT Regicide iv. ii, Ha ! Did'bt
thou say, revenge? Hail, sable pow'r.
d. Of dark-coloured liquids, rare*
1791 COWPER Iliad iv. 58 Quick flowed a sable current
from the wound. Ibid. xxt. 200 The other as it flew Grazed
his right elbow : sprang the sable blood. 1808 SCOTT
Marm.\\. Introd. 13 They. .Caroused in seas of sable beer.
f3. Mournful. Obs.
1603 CHETTI.E Eng. Mourn. Gann. D 3, Nor doth the
siluer longed Melicert, Drop from his honied muse one sable
teare. 1613 R. CAWDREY Table Alph, (ed. 3), Sable,..
mournefull. 1708 Repl. to Swift's Bickerstaff detected S.'s
Wks. i7ss I I.i. 167 A long sable elegy. 1780 COWPER Lett.
6 Apr., Such a sable state of mind as I labour under.
t Sa'ble, sb$ Obs. Also 7 zable, 7-8 sabel ;
and see SHABLE. [Prob. a. Du. or early mod.Ger.
sabel (later Ger. sabel} : see SABRE.] - SABRE sb.
1617 J. TAYLOR (Water P.) Fight at Sea Wks. (1630) in.
34/1 Some with Sabels, which we call Fauchiois.. and some
with Half pikes. 1652 J. WRIGHT tr. Camus 1 Nat, Paradox
in. 50 Stanislas, .came with his Sable in his Hand. 1674
Phil. Trans. IX. 184 They use Musquets, Bows and Arrows,
Zables, Javelins ; and for their Trumpets they employ great
Elefants-teeth. 1682 Lond. Gaz. No. 1765/1 The Moneys.,
has on one side a Hand with a naked Sable in it. 1706
PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Sable, or Sabre.
Sable (s^'b'l), sb.^ [ad. Pg. sceoel.\ An Indian
fish; = HILSA. Usually sable-fish.
1810 T. WILLIAMSON East India Vade M. II. 154 The
hilsah, (or sable fish,) which seems to be mid-way between
a mackarel and a salmon, . .is, perhaps, the richest fish with
whichany cook is acquainted. 1846 J. T. THOMPSON Hindu
Diet., ///ttA..the Hilsa or Sable. 1883 F. DAY Indian
Fish 34 (Fish. Exhib. Publ.) An anadromous shad termed
'Pulla' in the Indus,. .'Sable-fish ' by the Madrassees,. .
fand] ' Hilsa' or ' ilisha' in Bengal.
Sable (s^-b'l), v. Chiefly poet. [f. SABLE a.]
trans. To blacken or darken. Also, to clothe in
' sables '. Now rare.
1610 G. FLETCHER Christ's Tri. i. xxxvi, And sabled all
in blacke the shadie skie. 1640 FULLER Joseph's Coat,
David's Sin xxxii. (1867) 213 Sepian juice did sink Into his
spongy paperj sabling o'er 1'he same. 1786 POPE Odyss. xx.
103 Airy terrors sable evVy dream. 1800 MOORE Anacreon
lix, Sabled by the solar beam, Now the fiery clusters teem.
1890 Temple Bar Sept. 14 She is probably no longer sob-
bing and sabled.
Hence Sa'bled///. a., clad in black.
1804 Something Odd II. 88 The sabled gentleman fancies
himself struck with the sublimities of Miss Gervaise.
tSableize (s^-b'lpiz), v. Obs. rare- 1 , [f.
SABLE a. + -IZE.] trans. To make black.
1611 DAVIES Sco. Folly, etc. 237 Some Chroniclers that
write of Kingdomes States Do so absurdly sableize my
White With Maskes and Enterludes by Day and Night.
Sableness (s^'b'lnes). [f. SABLE a. + -NESS.]
Blackness ; f mournful ness, gloom.
1607 Schol. Disc.agst, Antichr. i. Hi. 128 This was a signe
of some sablenes, of some saddnes. 1839 Prater's Mag.
XX. 63 The funereal sableness of the far-stretching forests,
1884 G. P. LATHROP True xi. 117 The sable driver subsided
completely into the depths of his sableness.
SABLIEEE.
6
SAC.
tSabliere'. Arch. 06s. [a. F. sabliire, of
obscure origin.] 'A piece of wood as long as a
beam but not so thick ' (Phillips 1696).
t Sabliere -. 06s. [a. K. saiaen sand-pit, f.
sable sand : L. sabulum.~\ A sand-pit or gravel-pit.
1706 in PHILLIPS.
Safely (s^i-bli), adv. [f. SABLE a. + -LY 2.]
Darkly, blackly.
1831 Fraser's Mag. III. 336 The sably snowy swan. 1887
MRS. C. READE Maid o' .Mill II. xxxviii. 285 A funeral
train streams sably down Ewshot Hill.
Sablyne, variant of SABELINE Obs.
II Sabot ^sabfl). [F. sabot (OF. in isthc. cabot,
mod.Picard cliabof) prob. related in some way to
savate shoe, Pr. sabata : see SABATON.]
1. A wooden shoe made of a single piece of wood
shaped and hollowed out to fit the foot.
1607 R. C[AREW] tr. Estienne's World of Wonders 209
Woodden shoes properly called sabots. 1673 C. HATTON in
H. Corr. (Camden) 118 A sabot having a great bracelet of
beades passed through > heel. 1765 H. WALPOLE Let. to
y. Chute 3 Oct., Two fellows were sweeping it [sc. the Dau-
Shin's bedchamber] and dancing about in sabots to rub the
oor. 1793 A. YOUNG Traz'. France 18 The ploughmen.,
have neither sabots nor feet to their stockings. 1846 CHURCH
Misc. Writ. (1891) I. 92 Captains in the imperial armies.,
resumed their sabots and baggy breeches. 1888 Miss BRAD-
DON Fatal Three i. iv, Two boys in blouses and sabots.
attrib. 1800 WEEMS Washington viii. (1877) 62 The Sabot
or wooden shoed nation, the French.
b. A kind of shoe having a thick wooden sole
and ' uppers ' of coarse leather.
1840 BARHAM Ingol. Leg. Ser. i. Bagman's Dog, He'd a
1 dreadnought ' coat, and heavy sabots With thick wooden
soles turn'd up at the toes. 1879 BEERBOHM Patagonia iii.
43 [He] would now and then wear a pair of sabots made
with the skill of the hind legs of the guanacho.
2. Mil. a. A wooden disc attached to a spherical
projectile by means of a copper rivet for the pur-
pose of keeping it evenly in place in the bore of
the piece when discharged, b. A metal cup fixed
by means of metal straps to a conical projectile,
to cause it to ' take ' the rifling of the gun.
1855 NORTON in Mech. Mag. LXII. 88 Expanding self-
cleansing sabot for rifle-shot. 1859 F. A. GRIFFITHS Artitt.
Man. (ed. 8) 86 The ' bottoms ' or ' sabots ' of all naval shells
are hollowed out. Ibid. 97 Wooden Bottoms, or Sabots.
1860 TENSENT Story Guns (1864) 209 The shot, unprotected
by a sabot, may have shifted its place. 1866 Cornk. M_ag.
Sept. 355 An egg-shaped bullet, its base embedded in a
papier mache sabot. 1868 Rep. to Govt. U. S. Munitions
of War 63 The fulminate which is put in a card-board sabot
next the charge.
3. Meek. The iron shoe or point of a pile (Knight
Diet. Mech. Snppl., 1884) ; an iron shoe used to
protect the end of a file for working metal {Cent.
Diet. 1891); a cutting armature at the end of a
tubular boring-rod.
1884 Public Opinion 3 Oct. 432 The system of sinking
shafts . . by means of hollow iron tubes with cutting sabots.
4. A brace connected with the pedal of a harp
and used for shortening the string.
1891 in Century Diet.
Hence Sa'boted ppl. a., shod with sabots.
1862 SIMEON in Mactn. Mag. Mar. 421 The bloused and
saboted driver. 1885 PMMallG.vl, Aug. 11/2 Colonies of
greasy, sabotted Frenchmen. 1905 Daily Chron. 27 Mar.
4/5 His blue-bloused and sabotted gardeners.
tSabras. Obs. Also 3 sabraz, 5 saberas,
saberaee. [? a. Pr. saboralz, pa. pple. of saboras
to season.] A decoction or infusion.
<r 1225 Ancr. R. 36^ pe on uorgeS al bet he luued of metes
& of drunches, & drinkeS bitter sabraz uorto akoueren his
heale. c 1440 Promp.Pa.rv. 440/1 Sabrace, sabracia. 4:1480
Sloattc yl/.V. 73, If. 211 Tak thi lether and basche it wel jn
this sabras. Ibid., That that saberas be wel drunken up in
to the lether. Ibid., Poure thi sabrace al aboven the lether.
Sabre (s l 'bai),st>. Also 8 sabir. 9- f/.S.a&bar.
[a. F. sabre (i7th c.), an unexplained alteration of
sable (Oudin 1640: cf. Sp. sable} a. G. sabel (now
sabet), whence SABLL sb.' 1 - The ultimate source is
prob. to be sought in some Oriental language ; forms
with initial (J) are found in Hungarian szdblya,
(whence perh. It. sciabla, SUABLE) and Polish
szabla ; the Russian cafi.lil may be from German.]
1. A cavalry sword having a curved blade spe-
cially adapted for cutting.
1680 OTWAY Orphan n.iii. 514 With my good Sabir drawn
..I. .clove the Rebel to the Chine. 1697 LonJ. Gas. No.
3291/1 The Chief Officers, .came with their Sabres in their
Hands. 1791 MRS. RADCLIFFE Rom. Forest xii, He re-
ceived himself the stroke of a sabre on his head. 1845
DARWIN Voy. Nat. iii. (1879) 41 My companions were well
armed with pistols and sabres. 1880 GUNTER That French-
man x, Several pairs of foils, and sabers.
b. Put for : Military force.
1851 GALLENGA Italy 91 The Milanese were long since
under the rule of the sabre.
2. A cavalry 'unit'; a soldier armed with a sabre.
1829 NAPIER Putins. War (1878) II. 484 General total,..
56,239 sabres and bayonets in the field. 1895 SIR E. WOOD
Cavalry in Waterloo Camp. v. 120 Somerset's Heavy
Brigade : . .Total paper strength 1,220 sabres.
3. An implement used for removing scum from
the surface of molten glass.
1832 G. R. PORTER Porcelain /, Cf. 202 Removing with a
broad copper sabre any scum that may have formed on the
surface of the glass. 1839 URE Diet. Arts 590 The bucket
is skimmed by means of a copper tool called a sabre.
4. attrib. and Comb., as sabre-cut, -shaped adjs. ;
sabre-bayonet, a weapon which can be used
either as a sabre or a bayonet ; sabre-bill, a South
American dendrocolaptine bird of the genus Xipho-
rhynchus ; sabre-out, (a) a blow with a sabre ;
(6) a cut or scar left by the stroke of a sabre;
sabre-fish, U.S., the cutlass-fish, Trichiums lep-
turus; sabre-wing, a humming-bird of the genus
Campy 'loptcrus (and related genera).
1863 T. E. C. Battlefields of the South I. 252 Many more
were destroyed with the *sabre-bayonet when our men
closed in upon them. 1859-62 SIR J. RICHARDSON, etc. Mns.
Nat. Hist. 319 The Brazilian *Sabre-bill (Xiphorkynchiis
procnrvns). c 1820 S. ROGERS Italy (1839) 216 On his wan
cheek a "*sabre-cut. 1828 Miss MITFORD Village Ser. in. 49
Against Justice and Constable, treadmill and stocks, the
sabre-cut was a protection. 1883 STEVENSON Treas. Isl. n.
vii, The captain.. with his. .sabre-cut cheek. 1863 Chatiib.
Encycl. V. 192/2 The Silvery Hair-tail . . is called *Sabre-fish
in Cuba. 1888 GOODE Atner. Fishes 255 The Cutlass-fish . .
is known.. on the coast of Texas as 'Sabre-fish'. 1796
Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) III. 442/2 [Of a part of a plant.) 'Sabre-
shaped. 1841 Penny Cycl. XXI. 423/1 The rostrum [of
Rhynchocinets\ . . is very large, sabre-shaped, and dentilated
on both edges. 1893 A. H. COOKE Molluscs (Camb. Nat.
Hist. III.) 236 Laterals simple, sabre-shaped. 1861 GOULD
Hnmining-B. II. pi. 43 Campyloptents pampa, Wedge-
tailed "Sabre-wing. 1893 NEWTON Diet. Birds 446 The
group known as ' Sabre-wings '.
b. Sabre-toothed lion or tiger, a large extinct
feline mammal of the genus MACHAIRODUS, with
long sabre-shaped upper canines. Also sabre-
tooth a. and sb.
1849 Todifs Cycl.Anat. IV. 909/2 The great extinct sabre-
tootbed tiger. 1880 DAWKINS Early Man Britain iii. 57
The great sabre-toothed lion, Machairodns. 1896 KIPLING
Seven Seas, Ung iii, He.. pictured the sabre-tooth tiger
dragging a man to his lair. Ibid, v, Hath he. .followed the
Sabre-tooth home ?
Sabre (s^i-bsa), T. [f. SABBE sb. Cf. F. sabrer.]
traits. To strike, cut, or wound with a sabre.
1790 BUKKE Fr. Rev. Wks. V. 399 And now you send
troops to sabre and to bayonet us into a submission to fear
and force. 1845 DISRAELI Sybil VI. xii, The people were
fired on and sabred. 1875 CLERV Min. Tact. x. (1877) 123
Ponsonby's cavalry .. sabred the gunners and stabbed the
horses.
absol. 1865 CARLYLE Fndk. Gt. xvm. xiii. (1872) VIII.
50 The Seidlitz cavalry went sabring till, for very fatigue,
they gave it up.
Hence Sa'brer [cf. F. iairtur], one who cuts
down with a sabre.
1831 GEN. P. THOMPSON Exerc. (1842) I. 416 When men
and women were massacred at Manchester, .did they dream
it was love for the sabrers, that produced an after com-
pliance with their mandates?
Sabre, obs. f. SAMBUR, Indian elk.
Sabred (s^'-bsid), a. [f. SABRE sb. + -ED 2 .]
Furnished or armed with a sabre.
1760-72 H. BROOKE Fool of Quality (1792) IV. 162 An
arrangement of sabred Hussars with their fierce-looking
mustachoes. 1866 Daily Tel. 16 Jan. 7/4 There were the
Guardsmen, whiskered, mustachio'd, padded, epauletted,
sabred. 1883 E. F. KNIGHT Cruise Falcon (1887) 61 A
gentleman most gorgeously uniformed and sabred.
Sabretache (savbaitaj). Also sabretasoh(e,
-tash. [a. F. sabretache, ad. G. siibeltasche, f.
sabel sabre, SABLE sb2 + tasc/ie pocket.] A leather
satchel suspended on the left side by long straps
from the sword-belt of a cavalry officer.
A MS. letter of 1812 has the word in the corrupt form
zappadash. The Diets, incorrectly give (s^'ha-ita/).
1812 Sporting Mag. XXXIX. 167 A pouch belt and a
sabre-tache. 1841 LEVER C. O'Malley xv, As strapping a
fellow as ever carried a sabretasch. 1858 SIR E. CvsTA/rrt.
Wars p. viii, The Volume has been so managed that it may
not be too much for the pocket, or the sabretash. 1858 CAR-
LYLE Fredk. Gt. vii. i. (1872) II. 237 He is withal a kind
of soldier.. a man of many sabre-tashes. 1901 Scotsman
7 Nov. 5/8 The King has been graciously pleased to approve
the abolition of the sabfe tache.
II Sabreur (sabrdr). [Fr. ; agent-n., f. sabrerio
SABRE.] One who fights with a sabre ; usually
applied to a cavalry soldier distinguished rather
for bravery than for skill in war.
1845 W. H. MAXWELL Hints to Soldier 77 The humbler
but no less gallant sabreur of New Ross. 1854 BADHAM
Halicitt. 418 Our expert sabreur rushes to the conflict, and,
carefully avoiding the sweep of his opponent's tremendous
tail, soon effects his purpose, by stabbing the luckless levia-
than at all points.
Sabuline (sarbiwlain), a. [f. L. sabul-um sand :
see -IXB -.] = SABULOUS. In recent Diets.
Sabull, obs. form of SABLE.
Sabulose (soe'biKlJus), a. [ad. L. sabulosus :
see SABULOUS and -OSE.]
1. Hot. (See quot.)
1866 Treas. Bot. 1003/1 Sabulose, growing in sandy places.
2. - SABULOUS. In mod. Diets.
t SabulO'sity. Obs. [ad. L. type * sabulositat-
em : see next and -ITY.] Sandiness.
1721 in BAILEY; and in later Diets.
SabnlOUS (sae'bi5bs), a. [ad. L. sabulos-us, f.
sabul-um sand : see -ous.j Sandy ; consisting of or
abounding in sand ; arenaceous.
1632 LITHGOW Trav.dqaKl 226 The austierc conspicuosity
of the sabulous and stony Desarts. 1670 R. WITTIE in Phil.
Trans^. V. 1076 Water,. strained from all sabulous mixture.
1793 SMEATON Edystone L. 193 The quantity and species
of sabulous matter that entered into the texture of the lime-
stone. 1822 G. WOODLEY Sully Isl. n. iii. 289 This part of
the Island . . appears rather to have gained from the sea by
these sabulous accumulations. 1881 Academy i Oct. 252
The author [E. W. White] is terribly fond of long words.
To him. .plains are sabulous, .parrots are psittacs.
b. Med. Applied to a granular secretion, esp.
in the urinary organs.
1670 W. SIMPSON Hydrol. Ess. 137 The one Water layes
a stony Foundation for a Fabrick of Sabulous diseases. 1694
SALMON Bate's Dispens. (1713) 170/2 It. .dissolves any tar-
tarous or sabulous Coagulation in the Reins or Ureters. 1836-
41 BRANDE Chem. (ed. 5) 1389 Sabulous depositions in the
urine are of various characters. 1881 Trans. Obstetric Soc.
Land. XXVII. 39 Sabulous matter, mixed with mucus.
C. Anal., applied to the acervulus cerebri, or
gritty substance of the pineal body of the brain
(Cent. Diet. 1891).
Hence Sa'bulousness, the state or quality of
being sabulous. 1727 in BAILEY vol. II.
II Saburra (sabzrra). Mcd. [L. saburra sand,
cogn. w. sabtilum : see prec.] Foul granular
matter deposited in the body, esp. in the stomach.
1710 T. FULLER Pharm. Extemp. 316 This Medicament.,
extirpates the Saburra.. out of the whole Body. 1772 D.
MACBRIDE Physic II. 93 The terms Cacochylia and Saburra
are used to denote the general accumulation of offensive
matters in the alimentary canal. 1822-34 Good's Study
Med. (ed. 4* 1. 644 The slaty or purplish and granular saburra
thrown up from the stomach.
Hence Sabtvrral a. [cf. L. saburrnlis consisting
of sand], of or belonging to saburra.
1822-34 Goods Study Med.(<t&. 4) I. 714 An inflammatory
fever passing into a saburral fever. 1876 BARTHOLOW Mat.
Med. (1879) 150 The saburral state of the mucous membrane.
t Sabu'rrate, v. Obs. rare", [f. ppl. stem
of L. sabtirrdre, f. saburra : see SABUBBA.] To
ballast a ship. 1623 in COCKERAM. 1658 in PHILLIPS.
Saburration.(saebKij3n). Afed. [ad.mod.L.
saturration-ein (l6th c.), n. of action f. L. sabur-
rare (in mod.L. sense to treat with sand) : see
prec.] The application of heated sand to the
body; sand-bathing, arenation.
3763 A. SUTHERLAND Attempts AHC. Med. Doctr. 1.48
Saburration was a species of Bathing in antient use. The
body was buried in sand and exposed to the sun. 1849
PEREIRA Elem. Mat. Med. (ed. 3) I. 16. 1860 R. FOWLER
Med. V^ocab., Saburration, the application of hot sand en-
closed in a bag or bladder to a part of the body.
Sabylle, obs. form of SABLE.
Sac 1 . Old Eng. Law. Forms: I saca, 3
sacha, sache, 3, 6 sak, 2, 4, 7 sake, 5, 7 sack, (5
saca, saoke), 7- sac. [repr. OE. saca, accns. and
genit. pi. of sacu str. fern., dispute, case at law,
litigation, crime (see SAKE), as occurring in the
nth c. phrases saca and s6cne habban (gifan*) 'to
have (give) sac and soke ', saca ami sdcne ivyrSe,
i worthy of sac and soke '.
As both words occur in Scandinavian (Olcel. S0k,s6kn}, it
is not unlikely that the alliterative formula may be of Danish
origin, though it has not actually been found in Scandina-
vian law-books.]
Properly only in sac and soc (or soke}, a modern-
ized form of the expression (see above) used in
charters from the reign of Cnnt onward to denote
certain lights of jurisdiction which by custom
belonged to the lord of a manor, and which were
specified (along with others) as included in the
grant of a manor by the crown.
1020-12.. [see INFANGTHIEF]. 1086 Domesday-bit. 280 b/i
Si tainus habens sacam et socam forisfecerit terrain suam.
[Ibid, in many other passages.] 1290 Rolls of Parlt. 1. 15/1
Teneant predictas villas.., cum Sacha & Socha, Thol &
Them [etc.]. 1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 95 Sake : (a
Frensche, court justice forfet ou achesoun). 4:1460 Oseney
Refr. 9 [tr. charter of Hen. I c 1 130] Sake and soc, tol and
teme, and infangenethefe. Ibid. 10 [explanation cf terms]
Sacke ys pleys and amendys of mysdoynges^of your men in
your courte, for sacke in Englysh is chesou in frensh, . .and
sacke also is a forfete. 1641 Termes de la Ley 244 The
priviledge called Sake is for a man to have the amercia-
ments of his tenants in his owne Court, a 1657 [see IN-
FANGTHIEF]. 1874 STUBBS Const. Hist. I. v. 47 There
existed.. side by side with the hundreds and wapentakes,
large franchises or liberties in which the jurisdiction.. was
vested in private hands. The particular rights thus exer-
cised were termed sac and soc.
Sac * (ssek). [a. F. sac or ad. L. saccus (see SACK
rf. 1 ) in mod.L. applications.]
1. Biol. Any natural bag-like cavity with its
membranous covering in an animal or vegetable
organism, a. in animal bodies. Laryngeal sacs
[mod.L. sacculi laryngis'], membranous pouches
connected with the larynx, for the reception of air.
1741 MONRO Anal. Nerves (ed. 3) 77 The Lacteal Sac. .is
contracted into a slender . . Pipe. 1780 Lachrymal sac [see
LACHRYMAL a. 2]. 1796 MORSE ^Amtr. Geog. I. 205 The
castor used in medicine is found in sacs formed behind the
kidneys [in the beaver). 1844 STEPHENS Bit. Farm II. 725
A small spot is discernible upon the yolk, composed of a
membraneous sac containing fluid matter in which the em-
bryo of the future chick swims. 1851 RICHARDSON Geol. viii.
224 In the sea-star, the stomach is a capacious sac. 1854
BUSHNAN in Orr's Circ. Sci., Org. Nat. I. 143 In the
monkeys of the old continent there are also laryngeal sacs.
1875 HoUGHTON5'. Brit. Ins. 140 The female beetle makes
SAC-A-LAIT.
a pear-shaped flexible bag of silk, in which she encloses
her eggs ; the sac is attached to some water weed. 1888
ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim. Life 55 The air-sacs appended
to certain bronchi are nine in number. 1897 Syd. Sac. Lex.
s.v., Foetal^ gestation jar,.. the sac in which an embryo is
enclosed in cases of extra-uterine pregnancy.
b. in plants.
1830 LINDLEV Nat. Syst. Bot. 173 The embryo has no kind
of vascular connexion with the sac that contains it. 1879
LUBBOCK Set. Lect. \. 5 Utricularia, an aquatic species [of
Venus's .Fly-trap Dionxa Mu$cifula\ bears a number of
utricles or sacs.
2. Path. A pouch formed by the morbid dilata-
tion of a part, the membranous envelope of a
hernia, cyst, tumour, etc.
[Cf. hernialbag 1736 s.v. HERNIAL a.}
i8o Med. Jrnl. VIII. 40 In consequence of the distension
. ,a sac or pouch is usually formed, in which the food lodges.
1804 ABERNETHY Snrg. Obs. 210 It [the blood] could be
entirely expressed from the aneurismal sac. 1899 Allbutt's
Syst. Med. VII. 243 The same change follows the repeated
tappings of the sacs.
^T 3. Used occas. for : A bag.
1869 LUBBOCK Prehist. Times xi. 339 [Among the Hotten-
tots] milk is kept in leathern sacs.
4. Comb.) as sac-bearing^ -like adjs.
1888 Cath. Househ. 30 June 13 Sac-bearing spiders. 1849
Sk. Nat. /fist.. Mammalia III. 186 The hood or sac-like
appendage of the head.
Sac : see SACK.
Sac-a-lait. U. S. Also sacalai,sacola (Cent.
Diet.}. [Fr. : lit. ( milk bag ' ; pern, an etymolo-
gizing perversion of some Indian word.] A name
locally applied to certain fishes of the genera
Pomoxys and Funduhis.
1884 GOODE Nat, Hist. Aquatic Anim. 407 The Crappie
Pomoxys annularis. .is commonly called ..' Sac-;i-lait ' . .in
the Lower Mississippi. Ibid. 466 Fundulus grandis^ is
known at Pensacola by the name of ' Sac-a-lait \
Sacande, obs. pres. pple. of SHAKE v.
Sacar, -ing, obs. ff. SAKER^, SACKING.
Sacatra (sce-katra). local U. S. [Of obscure
origin ; given in Littre as French.] (See quot.)
1859 BARTLETT Diet, Amer. t Sacatra, the name given in
Louisiana to the offspring of a griffe and a negress. 1894
GOULD Diet. Mcd.,Sacatra^3. person of seven-eighths black
and one-eighth white blood.
Sacbut, obs. form of SACKBUT.
II SaCCade ' s sakad). [Fr.] A jerk or jerky move-
ment (in various specific applications).
1727-41 CHAMBERS Cycl. t Saccadc, in the manage, a jerk
or violent check which the rider gives his horse, by drawing
both the reins very suddenly. 1876 STAINER & BARRETT
Diet. Mus. Terms, Saccade (Fr.), strong pressure of a violin
bow against the strings, which by forcing them to a level
enables the player to produce three or four notes simul-
taneously. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex. t Saccade^ the involuntary
jerking movement in the act of swallowing.
Saccage, Saccaring: see SACKAGE, SACKING.
Saccate (sae-k^t), a. [ad. med.L. saccatus t f.
saccus SAC 2 ; see -ATE 2 .]
1. Bot. Dilated into the form of a sac.
1830 LINDLEV Nat. Syst. Bot. 19 The constant tendency
of the outer series to become saccate at the base, which is
not uncommon in the calyx of Cruciferae. 1861 BENTLEY
Man. Bot. 237 In the Snapdragon, .the lower part of the tube
of the corolla becomes dilated on one side, and forms a
little bag or sac, it is then termed saccate vt gibbous. 1874
COOKE Fungi 76 In Perisporiacei. .the asci are saccate.
2. ENCYSTED. So also Sa coated a.
1846 SMART Suppl., Saccatcd, having the water (from
dropsy) encysted. 1860 MAYNE^.r/>(?j. Lex. s.v.Saccatus.
1889 WAGSTAFFE May tie's Med. foe., Saccate, encysted, or
contained in a membranous bag : saccated.
Saccawinkee : see SAKAWINKI.
tSacchara'ceous,'/. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. med.L.
sacchar-um sugar -t- -ACEOUS.] Containing sugar.
1689 G. HARVEY Curing Dis. by Expect, vi. 42 In the
Stomach the Rheum, .converts, .any such Saccharaceous
Medicine, into a corroding Acid.
Saccharate (sse-kar/t), sb. Ghent, [f. SAC-
CHAR-IC + -ATE 1 .] A salt of saccharic acid.
1815 A nti. Philos. V. 265 The objection that the saccharate
analyzed might contain some other body besides sugar.
1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 948 Schobert recommended
saccharate of lime as an antidote to phenol poisoning.
Sa'CCharate, a. rare" , [f. med. L. sacchar-
itm sugar + -ATE ^.J = next.
1860 in MAYNE Expos. Lex. 1866 in Treas. Bot.
Saccharated (sce-kard'ted), a. [f. med.L. sac-
char-um sugar + -ATE 3 + -ED 1.] Containing or
made with sugar ; sweetened.
1784 CULLEN tr. Bergmatfs Phys. $ Chem. Ess. I. 319
Saccharated Magnesia. 1791 PEARSON in Phil. Trans,
LXXXI. 323 The saccharated soda immediately occasioned
a slight precipitation. 1866 AITKF.N Pract. Med. II. 61 For
..children the saccharated carbonate of iron is a most
valuable preparation.
Saccharic (sakce-rik), t a. Chem. [f. med.L. sac-
char-um sugar + -1C. Cf. F. saccharique^ Saccharic
acid', (a] a dibasic acid formed by the action of nitric
acid on dextrose; oxalhydric acid; (/>) a mono-
basic acid forming crystalline salts prepared by the
action of bases on glucoses. Saccharic ether, an
ether obtained from saccharic acid.
1800 Med, Jrnl. IV. 185 By a chemical analysis, those
crystals were found to consist of saccharic acid. 1838 R. D.
THOMSON in Brit. Ann. for 1839. 347 Saccharic Acid. .was
first noticed by Scheele as being obtained from the action
of acids upon mucous bodies, or sugar. 1866 ROSCOE Elcm,
Chem, 325 Lactose, when oxidized, yields miicic, saccharic,
tartaric, and oxalic acids. 1868 WATTS Diet. Chem. V. 143
Saccharic ethers.
Saccharide (scc'karsid, -id). Chem. [f. med.
L. sacchar-um sugar + -IDE.] a. 'An ether formed
by the combination of saccharose with an acid
radical* (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1897). b. A compound
of sugar with a base.
1857 MILLER Elem. Chem. (1862) III, 78 A peculiar body
to which he [Gelis] gives the name of saccharide. i86a
WATTS tr. Gmelitfs Handbk. Chem. XV. 316 By heating
dextro-glucose with (organic) acids, compounds are formed
. . which belong to the class of Saccharide s.
Sacchariferous (ssekari-ferss), a. [f. med. L.
sacchar-um sugar + ~fer bearing + -ous.] Yielding
or containing sugar.
1757 T. BIRCH Hist. R. Soc. IV. 380 Mr. Hopke said, that
there were several sacchariferous trees mentioned by Piso
and some other writers. 1799 Nicholson's Jrnl. Ill, 337
The Russian bear's-breech from Kamtschatka..has long
been known among the sacchariferous plants. 1906 Pall
Mall G. 19 Mar. 4/1 Fermentation will set in after a time
in almost any sacchariferous liquid.
Saccharification (s&k&rifik/tjan). [Noun
of action f. next.] The natural process by which
starch and gum become converted into sugar.
1839 URE Diet. A rts 456 The vinous fermentation precedes
the saccharification. 1883 R. HALDANF. Workshop Receipts
Ser. n. 12/2 Three principal methods of effecting the sac-
charilication were in use.
Saccharify ^sakx-rifsi, sse-karifai), v. [f. med.
L. sacchar-um sugar + -(I)FY.] trans. To convert
(starch) into sugar.
1839 URE Diet. Afls 400 The best heat for saccharifying
starch. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 273 The fluid may. .
saccharify starch and digest albumin and fibrin.
Hence Saccharifying vbl. sb. i^in quot. attrib.}.
Also Saccharifier (see quot.).
1839 URF, Diet. Arts 456 This saccharifying process ad-
vances much quicker. 1884 KNIGHT Diet. Mech. Suppl.,
Saccharifies, an apparatus for treating grain and potatoes
by steam under high pressure, for converting the starch into
sugar previous to the alcoholic fermentation.
Saccharimeter (asekiri-mftw). [a. F. sac-
eharimetrt) f. Gr. ffaK\api ( = <ra/fx a P OI/ ) sugar +
ptrpov measure : see -METER.
This form, taken from Fr. , has been generally retained by
English writers because the name SACCHARO METER had been
appropriated to a different instrument.]
A form of polariscope, an instrument for testing
sugars by polarized light.
1874 tr. Lommets Light 349 The Saccharimeter of Soleil
has the previously described double plate between the two
Nicol's prisms. 1883 R. HAI.DANE Workshop Receipts Ser.
n. 316/2 A polarising sacchari meter.
Saccharimetry (saikari-metri). [ad. F. sac-
charimctrie \ cf. prec. and -METBY.] = SACCHABO-
METRY.
1851 /'*. K nappes Chem. Technol. III. 434. 1858 WATTS in
Graham s Elem. Chem. (ed. 2) 1 1. 469. 1880 Nature XXL
357 Prof. Landolt's experience in saccharimetry.
Hence Saccharime*tric,-me'tricala., pertaining
to saccharimetry.
1851 /'. Knapp's Chem. Technol. III. 435 The first sac-
charimetrical test was proposed by Barreswill, in the year
1844. 1876 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. II. 215 Influence of the Aspara-
gine contained in the Sugar Liquors from Beets and Canes
on the Saccharimetric Determination.
Saccharin (sse'karin). Chem. [f. med. L. sac-
char-um or Gr.ffa/cx a PV} ffOKX a p( l ) sugar + -IN.]
1. The anhydride of saccharic acid. (Discovered
and named byPeligot 1880.)
1880 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. Abstr. 232 Saccharin is not a sugar;
it does not ferment ; it has not a sweet taste.
2. An intensely sweet substance obtained from
coal tar, used in minute quantities for sweetening
the food or drink of persons to whom sugar is in-
jurious. In non-technical use commonly saccharine
(swkarfn).
1885 Jrnl. Soc. Chem. fnd. 608/1 The inventors [sc. FahU
berg and List] name the new substance ' Saccharine ',
although it is not related to the class of sugars, but is a
derivative of benzoic acid. The scientific name of the sub-
stance is benzoylsulphimide. 1887 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 8 Jan.
93/2 Saccharine is not at present procurable.
Saccharine (sce'karain, -in) ,a. andj. [Formed
as prec. -r -INK. Cf. F. saccharin.] A. adj.
1. Of, pertaining to or of the nature of sugar ;
characteristic of sugar ; sugary.
1674 BLOUNT Glossogr. (ed. 4), Saccharine, belonging to
Sugar, sweet like Sugar. 1685 BOYLE Effects of Mot. iv. 31
The lump [of sugar] consisted of very numerous saccharine
corpuscles. 1731 AKBVT^HNOT A /intents m. (1735) 53 Manna,
which is an essential saccharine Salt, sweating from the
Leaves of most Plants. 1757 A. COOPER Distiller i. i. (1760)
6 The.. Saccharine Sweetness of the Malt. 1841-4 EMER-
SON Ess., Circles Wks. (Bohn) I. 132, I am gladdened by
seeing the predominance of the saccharine principle through-
out vegetable nature. 1879 GEO. ELIOT Theo. Such xiii,
Bovis had never said inwardly that he would take a large
allowance of sugar, and. .he was naturally disgusted at the
saccharine excesses of Avis. 1880 BARING-GOULD Mehalah
viii, She precipitated herself against a treacle barrel and
upset it. A gush of black saccharine matter spread over
the floor.
b. Saccharine fermentation = SACCHAKIFICATION.
1801 W. NICHOLSON tr. Fonrcroy's Syn, Tables Chem. xi,
SACCHABOID.
The saccharine fermentation. I first described under this
name the spontaneous formation of sugar in vegetable mat-
ters left to themselves. 1839 URE Diet. Arts 456 The sac-
charine fermentation, in which starch and gum are changed
into sugar.
2. Composed chiefly of sugar; of a plant, con-
taining a large proportion of sugar ; also, of urine,
containing sugar in excess of what is normal.
Saccharine diabetes^ diabetes characterized by excess of
saccharine matter in the urine.
1710 T. FULLER Pharm. Extern/*. 109 A Saccharine
Draught, a 1793 G. WHITE Sel&ome. Observ, Veget. (1875)
359 All the maples have saccharine juices. 1845 HUDD Dis.
Liver 257 Albuminous urine and saccharine urine. 1874
GARROD & BAXTER Mat. Med. (1880) 27 This salt has con-
siderable power in checking the formation of sugar in sac-
charine diabetes. 1889 BARNARD Noted Breweries I. 16 In
the mashing process the starch of the malt is converted into
a saccharine liquid, called wort.
f3. Chem. Saccharine acid ': oxalic acid. Obs.
1784 CULLEN tr. Bergman s Phys. $ Chem. Ess. I. 311 The
residuum consisted of crystalli/ed saccharine acid. 1802 T.
THOMSON Chem. II. 103 At first, however, it was called the
acid of sugar, or the saccharine acid.
4. Resembling sugar, a. Ceo/. Of rocks : Gran-
ular in texture = SACCHAUOID a.
1833 [see SACCHAROID]. 1854 HOOKER Himal. Jrnh. \.
xvii. 406 Beds of saccharine quartz. 1858 GEIKIE Hist.
Boulder y\\. 242 Where they pass through limestone, they
sometimes convert it into a white saccharine marble.
b. Bot. Covered with shining grains like those
of sugar (Cent. Diet. 1891).
5. fig. Chiefly in playful or sarcastic use : Sweet.
1841-4 EMERSON Ess.^ Prudence Wks. (Bohn) I. 95 The
abundant flow of this saccharine element of pleasure in
every suburb. 1858 O. W. HOLMES Ant. Brcakf-t. (1865)
31 You will be saccharine enough in a few years. 1863 Ln.
W. P. LENNOX Biog. Remin. I. 179 A saccharine smile
beamed upon the royal countenances. 1872 M. Cou.iss
Two Plunges I. v. 98 Those sweet, soft, saccharine sylphs.
1890 Spectator i Feb. 169/2 Too saccharine, is our short
judgment on these poems.
B. sb. Saccharine matter, sugar.
1841 CATLIN N. Amer. Ind. (1844) II. Iviii. 226 They live. .
without saccharine and without salt. 1856 OLMSTED Slave
Sfates 670 Chemical analysis proves that a large amount of
saccharine is still wasted.
Hence Sa-ccuarineish a., somewhat saccharine.
Sacchari'nity, sweetness.
1857 Taii's Mag. XXIV. 6/2 Swedish turnips, .being of
a saccharineish and sugarish taste. 1868 HELPS Reahnah
xii. (1876) 313 The polite stranger assiduously presents the
fallacious palliative of the consequential saccharinity. 1888
Nature XXXVIII. 573/1 A streaky distribution of brine
and water or of syrup and water, in which portion* of
greatest and least salinity or saccharinity are within half a
millimetre of one another.
Saccharine : see SACCHABIN 2.
Saccharinic (srekari-nik), a. Chem. [f. SAC-
CHARIN + -ic.] = SACCHARIC.
1881 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. Abstr. 149 Saccharin . . is the
Saccliarite (sse-karsit). Min. [Named by
E. F. Glocker in 1845 (G. saccharit}, from its re-
semblance to sugar : f. Gr. <ratfx a p( ( j <7aKx<*p-ov
sugar + -ITE.] A granular, massive mineral, at first
referred to andesite, but now considered a mixture.
1859 PAGE Handbk. Geol. Terms, Saec&arttt..U found
in veins in serpentine, in the chrysoprase mines, near
Frankenstein in Silesia. 1862 DANA Min. 175 Saccharjte
resembles a granular feldspar, of a white or greenish-white
color.
Sa ccharize, v. rare~ l . [Formed as prec. +
-IZE.] intr. To undergo saccharine fermentation.
1764 GRAINGER Sugar Cane i. 179 Poor tastes the liquor ;
cpction long demands, And highest temper 'ere it saccha-
rize. Note t It is hoped the reader will pardon the introduc-
tion of the verb saccharize.
Hence Sacchariza'tion, the conversion (of starch)
into sugar. 1902 in Cassetfs Encycl. Diet. Suppl.
Saccharo- (iwkfiw), comb, form of Gr. aaic-
Xapo-v sugar, forming compounds (usually written
with hyphen) with the sense ( partly saccharine and
partly (something else) ' ; ' containing sugar and
(something else) .
1839 URE Z?*V/. Artsyj Mashing is the operation by which
the wort is extracted, .from the malt, and whereby a sac-
charo-mucilaginous extract is made from it. I Ind. 401 The
saccharo-starchy matter. 1842 R. KANE Elem. Chem. (1849)
818 Saccharo-humine and saccharo-humic acid. 1889 Na*
ture XXXIX. 433 Saccharocolloids. 1896 Allbutt's Syst.
Med. I. 407 Saccharo-farinaceous elements.
Saccharoid (sarkaroid), a. and sb. [f. Gr.
<ra*xap-o" sugar + -OID.]
A. adj. Geol. Having a granular texture resem-
bling that of loaf-sugar.
1833 LYELI, Princ.Geol. III. n Saccharoid gypsum. Ibid.
79 Saccharoid, Saccharine. When a stone has a texture re-
sembling that of loaf-sugar. 1833-4 J- PHILLIPS in Encycl.
Metrop. (1845) VI. 560/1 Its frequent high state of granular
or saccharoid crystallization. 1865 BRISTOW tr. Fignier's
World bef. Deluge ii. 72 Limestone becomes granular and
saccharoid it is changed into marble.
B. sb. Chem. a. (See quot. 1868.) b. A sac-
charine substance.
1868 WATTS Diet. Chem., Saccharoid, a name given by
Kane to a sweetish substance, probably identical with orcin,
produced by the decomposition of Hceren's pseudo-erythrin
SACCHAROIDAL.
(etbyltc orsellinate). 1882 Atheiicntm 2 Dec. 738/2 Non-
nitrogenous food (stearoids and saccharoids).
Sacch.aroid.al (saekaroi-dal), a. [Formed as
prec. + -AL.] = SACCHABOID a.
1838 W. F. AINSWORTH Kes. Assyria, etc. 26 The chalk is
indurated, compact, granular, or saccharoidal, at the foot of
Taurus. 1851 TH. Ross tr. H-umboldfs Trav. I. xi. 391
We find also saccharoidal limestone in gneiss of the most
ancient formation. 1863 DANA Man. Geol. 383 ' Ferrugin-
ous ' brown and red, coarse, friable sandstone, in some
parts white and ( saccharoidal '.
Saccharometer (sjekaiym;'tsi). [f. Gr. cra/c-
Xapo-v sugar + -METER. Cf. SACCHABIMETER.]
1. A form of hydrometer for estimating the
amount of sugar in a solution by specific gravity ;
used esp. in brewing to ascertain the amount of
saccharine or fermentable matter in wort.
1784 J. RICHARDSON (title) Statistical Estimates of the
Materials of Brewing, showing the use of the Saccharo-
meter. 1836-41 BRANDE Chetn. (ed. 5) 1257 An instrument
not quite correctly called a saccharometer, since it is influ-
enced by all the contents of the wort, and not by the sugar
only. 1880 Act 43 # 44 yict. c. 24 21 The gravity of the
wort or wash.. can be ascertained by the prescribed sac-
charometer.
2. Used for SACCHARIMETEB. rare.
1866 HERSCHEL Fain. Lect. Sci. (1871) 39-2 An elegant in-
strument called the saccharometer, by which the quantity
of sugar contained in a given solution is ascertained by
simple inspection of the tint.
Saccharometry (scekarfrmetri). [Formed as
prec. + -HETKY.] The process of determining the
quantity of sugar in a solution.
1871 Jrnl. Bot. IX. 253 A paper on Saccharometry, giving
the results of the determination of sugar in . . sugar-beet.
II Saccharomyces (sa::kar<)m3i'S/z). Also
anglicized -rayce. [mod.L., f. Gr. aa.Kx<ifo-v
sugar + /jLVKt]* mushroom.] A genus of ascomyce-
tous fungi, including the yeast-fungi ; a fungus of
this genus, esp. the yeast-plant. Also attrib.
1873 B. STEWART Conser-j. Force vii. 185 The. .yeast-plant
(saccharomyce). ityqEncycl, Brit. IX. 96/1 We then place
the flask in a chamber kept at the particular temperature
which is most favourable to the development of ' saccharo-
myces '. The saccharomyces-cells . . will multiply at a
greater rate than the foreign cells. 1882 VINES tr. Sacks'
Bot. 249 The genus Saccharomyces, which causes the al-
coholic fermentation in saccharine fluids, consists of sepa-
rate cells of an ellipsoidal form with smooth and thin walls.
Sacoliaron (sae'karpn). Also -one. Chem.
[f. Gr. caKyjup-ov sugar : see -ON.]
1. A white crystalline substance obtained by the
oxidation of saccharin ; the lactone of saccharonic
acid. 1897 in Syd. Soc. Lex.
2. An oily liquid obtained by the reduction of
saccharin. In recent Diets.
Saccharonic (sekar()-nik), a. Chem. [f. SAC-
CHARON + -1C.] Of, pertaining to or derived from
saccharon. Saccharonic acid, an acid formed by
oxidation of saccharin by means of nitric acid.
1894 in MUIR & MORLEY Watts' Diet. Chem. IV. 421/1.
Saccharose (see- karoos). Chem. [f. Gr. aaxxap-
ov sugar + -OSE.] Any one of the group of sugars
having the common formula C 12 H 2 .j O u .
1876 tr. Schutzenbtrger 's Ferment. 32 Saccharose or cane
sugar is changed, when hydrated, into two isomeric mole-
cules. 1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 623/1 'Sugar' is now a
collective term for two chemical genera named saccharoses
(all Ca HK Oi and glucoses (all Cs H 1 2 O 6 >.
Saccharous (sae'karas), a. rare. [f. med.L.
sacchar-um sugar -t- -ous.] Saccharine, sugary.
1896 Lancet 21 Mar. 787/2 The crisp and saccharous
tartlet. 1897 in Syd. Soc. Lex.
Saccharnm (sce-karm). [a. med.L. saccharum
SUGAK.] An invert sugar prepared from cane
sugar, nsed chiefly in brewing.
1839 URE Diet. Arts 397 In which mixture there is about
one twelfth part of solid saccharum. 1885 Act 48^- 49 Viet.
c. 51 7 Saccharum, glucose, or other saccharine substance.
SaccharnmiC (sRjkan<-mik),<z. Chem. [app.
f. med.L. sacchar-um sugar + HUMIC a., a syno-
nym of ulmic.'] Derived from or containing
sugar and ulmic acid. Saccharumic acid, an
acid formed by the action of baryta on dextrose.
[1842 : see SACCHARO-^KOT/C.] 1873 in Watts' Diet. Chem.
2nd Suppl.
Saceiie, obs. form of SACK.
t Sacchola'Ctate. Chem. Obs. Alsosaooo-,
and SACLACTATE. [f. SACCHOLACT-IC + -ATE 4 .] A
salt of saccholactic acid.
1807 J. MURRAY Syst. Chem. IV. 755 Index, Saccho-lac-
tates. 1815 A nn. Philos. V. 268 Saccolactate of lead. 1816
HENRY Elem. Chem. II. 417 A genus of salts which are
called saccholactates or saclactates.
t Sacchola'ctic, a. Chem. Obs. Also SAC-
LACTIC, [a. F. saccholactiqtte, f. saccho- contracted
for SACCHABO- + L. lact-, lac milk : see LACTIC a.]
Saccholactic acid, mucic acid (prepared from sugar
of milk).
1790 KERB tr. Lavoisier's Elem. Chem. 281 The saccho-
lactic acid d^covered by Scheele. 1816 HENRY Elem. Chem.
II. 191 Saccholactic or mucic acid.
t Sa-ccholate. Chem. Obs. Also saoeholat,
erron. saocolate. [a. F. saccholat, f. sacchoKactiaiie} :
see -ATE l.] = SACCHOLACTATE.
8
1790 KERR tr. Lavoisier's Elem. Chem. 280 Saccholat of
lime. 1802 PYF, Neiu Chew, Nomcncl. 32 Saccholates.
1807 T. THOMSON Clum. (ed. 3) II. 302 The compounds
which it forms with earths, alkalies, and metallic oxides, are
denominated saccolatcs. 1815 A nn. Philos. V. 270 Saccolate
of ammonia. 1819 KRANDE Chem. 438 Saccholales.
Sacchulmic(ssek*lmik),fl. Chem. [f. med.L.
sacch(aruni) sugar + ULM(IN) -f -ic.] Sacchulmic
acid: an acid obtained by treating sacchulmin with
alkaline solutions.
1842 [see SACCHULMIN]. 1858 Fownes' Chem. (ed. 7) 354
Ulmic acid, the sacchulmic acid of Liebig, dissolves freely.
1894 in MUIR & MORLEY Watts' Diet. Chem.
Saccliulmill (srekzvlmin). Chem. Also -ine.
[f. med.L. sacch(anini} sugar + ULMIN.] A brown
substance obtained in the decomposition of sugar
by dilute acids.
1842 R. KANE Elem. Chem. (1849)817 When sugar is acted
upon by a very dilute acid.. two brown substances are
formed... For these bodies the names sacchuhmne and sac-
chitlmic acid may be retained. 1858 Foiunes" 1 Cheat, (ed. 7)
354 By long-continued boiling with water, sacchulmic acid
is converted into sacchulmin.
Sacciferous (sreksi-feras), a. Anat. t Zool. and
Bot. [f. L. sacc-us SAC 2 + fer bearing + -ous.]
Bearing a sac.
1880 in WEBSTER Suppl. [Bot.].
Sacciform (sarksiffXim), a. [ad. mod.L. sacci-
form-is^ f. sacc-us SAC S : see -FOKM.] Having the
form of a sac or pouch ; sac-shaped.
1836 Penny Cycl. V. 311/1 The sacciform branchise of the
Asctdiae. 1861 HULME tr. Mogmn-Tandon n. vii. ix. 372
Another animal becomes developed, which has the form of
a locomotive sac. These young sacciform larva;.. continue
to live for a certain time. 1890 HUMPHRY Old Age 149 The
calibre of the ducts .. becomes increased and their terminal
parts, or acini, become dilated and sacciform.
Saccilie (sse'ksin), a. rare~*. [f. L. satr-tts sac
+ -INE ^.] Composed of sacs or air-cells.
1853 KANE Grinnell Exp. xl. (1856) 366 The saccine vege-
tation of the confervas.
li Saccolabium (sa'k01^-bi#m). [mod.L., f.
sacco- (assumed combining form of sacc-us SAC 2)
+ L. labium lip.] A genus of plants (N.O. Orchi-
dacea) ; also a plant of this genus.
1850 in OGILVIE. 1882 Garden 30 Dec. 584/1 The Sac*
colabiums are also there in great numbers.
Sac CO Oil (sak/rn). Fencing. ? Obs. exc. Hist.
Also 8 segoon. [Oral adoption of F. seconde
SECONDE.
. .
1708 in Ashton Soc. Life Q. Anne I. 135 [There were the
lively Gauls . . ] ready to wound every Pillar with their Canes,
as they passM by, either in Ters, Cart, or Saccoon. 1761
COLMAN Jealous \Vife iv, We'll go through the whole exer-
cise : carte, tierce, and segoon, Captain ! 1889 DOYLE Micah
Clarke 72 Inquarte, tierce, or saccoon, the same holds good.
Saccular (S3e-ki??laj),a. [f. SACCUL-DS + -AR.]
Of the nature of or resembling a sac.
1861 J. R. GREENE Man. Anim. Kingd.> Ccelent. 48 The
generative products are lodged in saccular processes. 1870
ROLLESTON A nim. Life Introd. 34 A heart of saccular shape.
1880 J. W. LEGG Biie 346 The ducts may show uniform or
saccular dilatations.
t Saccula'riau. Obs. [f. late L. sacculdri-us
(f. saccul-us dim. of saccus bag) + -AN.] One of
a class of jugglers mentioned in the Digest.
1652 GAULE Magastrotn. 362 They were also called Sac-
cularians ; because, .they would charm and convey the
money out of others purses into their owne.
Sacculate (sarkiwl^t), a. [f. SACCUL-US +
-ATE ^.] = next.
1870 ROLLESTON Anim. Life 138 The sacculate character
of the digestive tract.
Sacculated (sae'ki/^Uited),^. [Formed as prec.
+ -ED !.] Composed of or divided into saccules.
1835-6 'J'odtfs Cycl, Anat. I. 220/2 The circumference of
each of these vessels is distended into three sacculated
pouches. 1853 MARKHAM tr. Skoticfs Auscult. 70 Patients in
whom the pleuritic fluid existed in a sacculated form. 1879
WRIGHT Anim. Life jo In the kangaroos the whole extent
of the stomach is sacculated. 1897 A llbutt's Syst. Med. IV.
435 In some cases [of pyonephrosis] the kidney becomes
completely sacculated.
Sacculatidn (ssekittU'-Jan). [f. SACCUL-US +
-ATION.] The formation of or division into sac-
cules ; an instance of this.
1869 E. A. PARKES Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 509 Distention
and sacculation of the colon. 1898 Allbnt?& Syst. Med. V.
70 A sacculation of a small bronchus is fatally exposed to
an accumulation of secretion during periods of catarrh.
Saccule (see-kiwi). [Anglicized form of SAC-
CULUS.] A small sac, cyst, or bag ; esp. the smaller
of the two vesicles or sacs in the membranous
vestibule of the internal ear.
1836-9 Tod&s Cycl. Anat. II. 537/1 The component parts
of the membraneous labyrinth [of the ear] are: i. The
common sinus. 2. The membraneous ampullae.. .3. The
saccule. 1880 BASTIAN Brain iv. 76 In close relation with
the pedal ganglia or ganglion, there are two minute sac-
cules to which an auditory function is usually ascribed.
1888 ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim. Life 464 It developes
within a sac, which then bursts, disclosing a large arm with
peculiar suckers, and a terminal saccule.
t Sa'CCUlet. Obs. rare ~ *. [f. L. saccul-us +
-ET.] = SACCULUS i.
1694 WESTMACOTT Script. Herb. 4 Dry Almond-Cakes..
are used by some Barbers.. in Sweet-waters,. .Sacculets
and Beautifying Medicines.
SACERDOTAL.
II SaCCHlina (sa.-kibrna). Zool. [mod.L., f.
sacatl-us'. see SACCULUS.] A genus of degenerate
cirripeds parasitic on crabs; an animal of this
genus.
1876 BenederfsAnim. Parasites 59 The most singular..
of all these cirrhipedes, are the Gallae, which appear under
the tail of crabs or the abdomen of paguri,and which zoolo-
gists designate under the names Peltogaster or Sacculina.
Ibid. 60 A curious opinion.. is that the Peltogaster of the
Pagurus has become a Sacculina on the crab; the host
having been transformed, its acolyte has done the same
thing under the same influence. 1883 H. DRUMMOND Nat.
Law in Spir. W. (1884) 341 This simple organism is known
to the naturalist as a Sacculina.
Sacculine (s?e'ki/?toin), a. [ad. mod.L. sac-
cttlinus, f. saccttl-us little bag : see SACCDLUS and
-INK.] Of or belonging to the genus SACCULINA.
1883 H. DRUMMOND Nat. Law in Spir. W. 344 But in-
stead of rising to its opportunities, the sacculine Nauplius,
having reached a certain point turned back.
II Sacculus (sse-kiz/lps) . PI. sacculi(sre-ki7n3i).
[L. ; dim. of saccus SAC 2.]
+ 1. A small bag containing medicaments (see
quot. 1693). Obs.
1621 BURTON Anat. Mel. H. iv. i. v, Sacculi or little bagges
of hearbs,. .and the like applied to the head. 1661 LOVELL
Hist. Anim. fy Min. 163 Applied with mints and southern-
wood In a sacculus it helps, .paines. 1693 tr. Blancard*s
Phys, Diet. (ed. z\ Sacculi Medicinales, several Simples,
according to the Nature of the Disease, compounded and
beaten together, and tied up in little Bags, to be applied to
the part affected.
2. Anat., Biol. A small sac ; a pouch-like dilata-
tion of an organ.
1748 Phil. Trans. XLV. 528 A large Sacculus, formed out
of the very Coats of the Intestines. 1857 M' LLER Elem.
Cheat. (1862) III. 514 The oils appear to exist ready formed
in the plant, being enclosed in little sacculi. 1859 HUXLEY
Oceanic Hydrozoa 70 Sacculi without involucra, and end-
ing in a single filament. 1877 Anat. Inv. Anim. iii. 141
In the Calycophoridx . . complex organs . . terminate each
lateral branch of a tentacle. Each consists of an elongated
sacculus, terminated by two filamentous appendages. 1897
Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 972 Often a thin lay^r of muscle
is spread over the whole surface of a sacculus.
Sace, obs. Sc. form of CEASE v.
1572 Satir. Poems Reform, xxxi. 207 God will haue his
will, but mair, Fulfillit or he sace.
Sace, obs. form of SAUCE, SEABCE.
II Sacellum (sase-l#m). PI. sacella (sase-la)
[L., dim. of sacr-um shrine, neut. of sacer holy.]
1. Ecd. Arch. (See quot. 1842.)
1806 J. DALLAWAV Obs. Eng. Archit. 119 In that church
[Winchester Cathedral] is an unrivalled series of sepulchral
sacella. 1842 GWILT Archit. Gloss., Sacellum.. .In old
church architecture, the term signifies a monumental chapel
within a church, also a small chapel in a village, a 1845
BARHAM Ingol. Leg. Ser. in. Ld. Thoulouse, The sounds
that were heard To proceed now and then from the father's
sacellum. 1881 W. STEPHENS Diocese Chichester 167 note,
A very beautiful sacellum, with an altar in it, on the south
side of the nave.
2. Roman Antiq. A small, roofless temple con-
secrated to some deity. Also, see quot. 1842.
1852 GELL Pompeia.nct I. iv. 49 The Pantheon, .may be. .
considered as a place of feasting, .under the protection of
some deity, who, from his more elevated sacellum, was sup-
posed to .. patronize the banquet. 1843 GWILT Archit.
Gloss., s. v. Sacellum, Small sacella, too, were used among
the Egyptians, attached frequently to the larger temples.
1848 LYTTON //#>/</ 1. i, A small sacellum, or fane to Bacchus.
Sa'Cerdoce. rare 1 , [a. F. sacerdoce, ad. L.
sacerdotium : see SACEBDOCY.] = SACEBDOCY.
1829 [J. R. BEST] Pers. $ Lit. Mem. 378 In this connec-
tion, or alliance., of the sacerdoce and empire, the Church
..becomes itself secularized,
Sacerdocy (sae's3.id<Jusi). [ad. L. sacerdotium
priestly office, f. sacerdot-, sacerdos priest: see
SACERDOTAL a.] a. The sacerdotal character,
spirit, or system, b. A priestly function or office.
1657-83 EVELYN Hist. Relig. (1850) II. 21 And so it con-
tinued till the Levitical sacerdocy was fixed and confined
to Aaron and his posterity. 1843 C, WORDSWORTH Theofh.
Angl. (1850) 167 Let him [sc. the Bishop] make restitution
. . lest under pretext of sacerdocy the pride of power should
creep in. 1844 R. M. BF.VERLEV Ch. Eng. Exam. (ed. 2)
101 He held true and real Levitical sacerdocy to be a con-
stituent part of the clerical character. 1851 Ecclesiologist
XII. 274 The sacerdocy of the whole machine being an
emanation from the vagaries of a Presbyterian preacher.
1877 MRS. CHAPMAN Hi. Martineau's Aiitobiog. III. 78
Literature remained ever to her a Sacerdocy.
|| Sace*rdos. Obs. [See SACERDOTAL.] The Latin
word for * priest ' ; in quot. used as a plural.
c 1590 GREENE Fr. Bacon vii. 121 No, no, out with your
blades, and hamper these lades, . . And teach these Sacerdos,
that the Bocardos. .are meet for themselues.
Sacerdcrtage. jocular, [f. L. sacerddt- (see
next) with allusion to dotage. Cf. anecdotage^\
a. Derisively nsed for : The sacerdotal order, or
the partisans of sacerdotalism, b. Sacerdotalism
as characteristic of a religion in its ' dotage *.
1859 LONCSTAFFE in Arch&ol, JEliana IV. n (art.} The
Hereditary Sacerdotage of Hexham. 18^5 W. CORY Lett.
fy Jrnls. (1897) 382 Your representatives will have a sharper
strife with the Sacerdotage. 1884 A. LANG Custom fy Myth
(1885) 27 A people fallen early into its Sacerdotage and
priestly second childhood.
Sacerdotal (sresaid^u-tal), a. and sb. Also
7 erron. -ial. fa. F. sacerdotal^ ad. L. sacerdotal-is ,
SACERDOTALISM.
sacerdot-, saccrdos, f. sacri-, safer holy, sacred i
(ncut. pi. sacra sacrifices) + do- ablaut -var. of ifa- ,
in dare to give. The etymological sense of the sb.
is thus ' one who offers sacrifices '.]
A. adj.
1. Of or belonging to the priests or priesthood ;
of or pertaining to a priest ; befitting or character-
istic of a priest ; priestly.
c 1400 MAUNDEV. (1839) vi. 66 That Cytee [sc. Ebron] was
also Sacerdotalle, that is to seyne, seyntuarie, of the Tribe
of Juda. c 1450 Mirnur Saluacionn 1181 Encense is obla-
cionne ;e wote is sacerdotale. 1547 />'&. .Matr/ianiitcs c vj b,
The .C vi. byshop was a woman. . . I would wit than if shee
were chosen ViaSpiritus owicft'...ltwil whereby cam the
sacerdotall Carecte, & many other thynges whydie for this
her the Sacerdotial ornaments. 1737 WATEKLAND Rev.
Doctr. Eucharist v. Wks. 1823 VII. 93 The ancient fathers
are still more particular in expounding the sacerdotal con-
secration, and the Divine sanctification consequent there- |
upon. 1739CIBBER Afol. (1756) I. no. \cholerick sacerdotal :
insolence. 1821 BYRON Sardiin. n. i, That's a sacerdotal I
thought, And not a soldier's. 1838 PKESCOTT Ferd. fy Is.
(1846) I. Introd. 10 Priests, .arrayed in their sacerdotal j
robes, not unfrequently led tiie armies to battle. 1849 MAC- j
AULAY Hist. Eng. iii. I. 326 Thus the sacerdotal office lost ]
its attraction for the higher classes. 1874 GREEN S/urt Hist.
viii. 3. 488 They had none of the sacerdotal independence
which Rome had at any rate preserved.
Comb. 1845 S. AUSTEN Rankt's Hist. Rcf. II. 7 The de-
structive forces .. which this sacerdotal- military state had !
certainly not been able to neutralise or destroy.
b. Holding the office of a priest.
1681-6 J. SCOTT Chr. Life (1747) III. 223 He is a Sacer-
dotal King, i. c. a King that holds his Regal Power in the
right and vertue of his Priestly intercession. 1870 DISRAELI
Lolhnirxivi, His Lordship was a sacerdotal orator of repute. >
2. Now often used as the epithet of doctrines
that assert the existence in the Christian church of
an order of priests charged with sacrificial functions i
and invested with supernatural powers transmitted
to them in ordination.
1871 MORLEY Crt't. Misf. Ser. i. Carlylc 11878) 173 It led
to the sacramental and sacerdotal developments of Angli-
canism. a 1884 M. PATTISON Mem. (1885) 166 High sacer-
dotal doctrines were openly proclaimed.
fB. sb. [Cf. med.L. sacerdvla/e.'] Priestly ;
function.
a 1640 J. BALL AHKO. Canne l. (1642) 133 Since they made ;
their new office or sacerdotall, thus they make their cate- |
chumine.
Hence Sacerdo'tally adv., fSacerdo-talness.
Also f Sacerdota'lity, priestly character.
1668 H. MORE Dh>. Dial. v. xi. (1713) 447 Phihth.. .That
is also a farther Intimation of their Sacerdotality. 1727
BAILEY vol. II, Sacerdotalness, Priestliness, or Likeness to
a Priest. 1836 E. HOWARD A'. Reefer ii, He has most sacer-
dotally put down all the jollity. 1864 Reader III. 671/3
Why does not some scientific man, clothing himself for the
moment sacerdotally. ., heave back the charges.
Sacerdotalism (sjes3jd<?u-taliz'm). [f. SACER-
DOTAL a. + -ISM.]
1. The sacerdotal spirit or system; the principles
or practice of the priesthood. Chiefly in unfavour- i
able sense : Pursuit of the interests of the priestly \
order in opposition to those of the laity; undue
assumption of authority on the part of the priest-
hood.
1847-54 WEBSTER, Sacerdotalism, the spirit of the priest-
hood. 1860 H. B. WILSON in Ess. $ Rev. 150 A self-satisfied
sacerdotalism, .might succeed in keeping peace within the
walls of emptied churches. 1869 Pall Mall G. 7 Jan. 4
A people so imbued with detestation of sacerdotalism or
priestly assumption of power as are the English. 1877 FROUUE
Short Stud. u883) IV. i. xi. 128 In the eyes of Europe, the
cause in which Becket fell was the cause of sacerdotalism.
1880 L. OLIPHANT Gilead xvii. 494 The influence for evil of
the rival sacerdotalisms as they exist in Turkey.
2. The assertion of the existence in the Christian
church of a sacerdotal order or priesthood having
sacrificial functions and invested with supernatural
powers.
1856 R. A. VAUGHAN Mystics (1860) I. 237 These sermons
of Tauler assert so audaciously against sacerdotalism, the
true priesthood of every Christian man. 1881 Ch. $}. Rev.
XII. 434 Sacerdotalism, i.e. the belief in certain individuals
ordained in a certain way being the exclusive instrument, in
the Uivine covenant, of sacramental graces. 1905 C//. Times
22 Sept. 337/3 True sacerdotalism is all one with true
Churchmanship.
Sacerdotalist (srcsaadJu-talist). [f. SACER-
DOTAL a. + -1ST.] One who advocates or defends
sacerdotalism.
1865 Pall Mall G. 29 Sept. 10/2 The sacerdotalists are
rievously mistaken if they take all this for the proof of a
tent belief in sacramental theories. 1874 H. R. RKVNOLDS
John Baft. v. i. 298 The awful emphasis laid by the sacer-
dotalist on the efficacy of that ordinance [sc. baptism]. 1896
Bp. STUBBS I'isit. Charges (1904) 304 The advocate of re-
ligious education, the opponent of divorce and simony, the
maintainer of the sanctity of Sunday, are all alike sacer-
dotalists.
Sacerdotalize (srcsaidoo-tabiz), v. [f. SACER-
DOTAL a. + -IZK.] trans. To make subservient to
sacerdotalism. Hence Sacerdo'talized ///. a.,
Sacerdo'talizing vbl. sb.
1865 Pall Mall G. 20 Sept. :o/2 As to the sacerdotalizing
VOL. VIII.
g
la
of the English poor by any such means as these [etc.]. 1883
MAINE Early Laiu ii. 26 The existing very imperfectly
sacerdotal ised customary law of the Hindus in the Punjab.
1899 Sp. in Times ii May 15/1 The policy of the Kishops
seemed to he to sacerdotali/e the Church and substitute
their own authority for that of the law.
t Sacerdote. nonce-wd. In 7 sacerdott. [ad.
L. sncerdot-em^\ A priest.
1685 in Maidment Bk. Sc. Pas'jnils (1868) 285, I swear on
word of Sacerdott.
f Sacerdotical, a. Ohs. rare 1 , [f. L. sacenlot-
em -r -ICAL.] =- SACERDOTAL.
1641 J. TRAPPK Theol. Theol. 69 As in the Xe\v, the Gospels
arc regalL.thc Epistles more SacerdoticaU.
Sacha, obs. iorm of SAC '.
II Sacliamaker. Obs. Also 8 sacka-maker.
[app. a derivative or a corruption of sachauia
SACHEM.] SACHEM, SAGAMORE.
1682 Pennsylv. Archives 1.47 Indyan Sachamakers. 1683
PENN Wks. (1782) IV. 311 Another made a speech to the
Indians, in the name of all the Sachamakers or kings. 1701
C. WOLLEY Jrnl.Nciv K0r(i86o) 54 They have the greatest
Sachim or Sacka-maker, i.e. King.
Sache, obs. form ot SAC *, SACK $h
Sachel, -ell, -elle, obs. forms of SATCHEU
Sachem (s^i'tjem, sartfcm). Also 7 sachama,
sachema, sachim, 9 saqueni. [a. Xarragansett
sacJiem = Delaware sa&irria, Micmac sakumow,
Penobscot sagamo [whence SAGAMOKK).]
1. The supreme head or chief of some American
Indian tribes.
The alleged distinction between sacJion and sagamore
(quot. a. 1817) appears to be erroneous.
1622 ft t' lat. Plantation Plymouth, AVry Eng. 49 They
brought vs to their Sachim or Gouernour. 1677 \V. Hun-
BAKU Narrative 5 Miantotnmoh the chief Sachem or Lord
of the Narhagansets. 1683 PENN Wks. (1782) IV. 310 Their
government is by kings, which they call sachama. 1685 R.
UURTON Eng. Emp. America 117 Sachema. 1710 Lri IHKI.L
Brief Rel. (1857) VI. 571 Four Indian sachems, or kings of
the 5 Indian nations, lately arrived here, n 1817 T, DWIGHT
Trav. New Eng., etc. (1821) I. 119 Their principal chiefs
were called Sachems ; their subordinate ones. Sagamores.
1858 LUNGF. Rf.Stattdish i. 52 Let them come, it they like, be
it sagamore, sachem, or pow-wow. 1865 LKVKK Litttrcll of
Arran xiii, He was a great Saquem, delivering the lawn of
his tribe.
2. jocularly applied to a prominent member of a
society, etc.; a 'chief.
1773 J. ADAMS li'ks. (1854) IX. 335 It is whispered that
the Sachem has it in contemplation to go home soon. [Note.
Adams refers to some one prominent in Mass, politics.]
3. (7. S. Politics. One of a body of twelve high
officials in the Tammany Society of New York.
Grand sachem^ the head of this body.
1890 Nation 20 Mar. 236/1 The tribulations of Tammany's
former Grand Sachem, the Sheriff. 1890 Boston (Mass.)
Jrnl. 23 Apr. 2/3 Among the Sachems unanimously re-
elected by Tammany Hall are [etc.].
Hence Sa chemclom, Sa chemship, the position
or * realm ' of a sachem ; Sa cheniic ., of or per-
taining to a sachem.
1765 T. HUTCHIXSON Hist. Alass. I. v. 459 Two cantons
or sachemdoms of the cape Indians. 1771 SMOLLETT //////.
Cl. 26 Oct., A little traffic he drove in peltry during his
sachemship among the Mlaiuis. -71817 * DWIGHT Trav.
New Eng. t etc. (1821) II. 18 Alexander, the eldest son of
Massa^oit, died.. and left the Sachemdom to Philip. 1876
BANCROFT Hist. U. S. II. xxxvi. 395 The forests beyond the
Sace, New Hampshire, and the country as far as Salem,
constituted the sachemship of Penacook. 1885 Riverside
Nat. Hist. (1888) VI. 163 The sachemic office was hereditary.
Sachemore, obs. form of SAGAMORE.
Sachet (sajg). [Fr. sachet (from I2th c, ; in
ONK. saquet: see SAGKET),dini. of sac: L. saccits
bag, SACK sbl Cf. It. sacchetto.~\
1 1. A small bag, a wallet. Obs. rare.
1483 CAXTON Gold. Leg. 224/2 He. .etc. .twyes a day of
the same loof and alwaye on the morn he fond it hool in his
sachet. 1487 Bk. Gd. Manners i. xvii. (W. deW. 1515)
E v b,In stede of a celyer he [jr. Diogenes] had but a lytell
sachet.
2. A small perfumed bag or satchel.
1838 Times 3 July 5/6 The * letter of felicitation ' for-
warded by the Sultan to her Majesty on the occasion of her
coronation, .was put in an envelope.. and the whole en-
closed in a crimson cloth sachet or bag, some what resembling
a lady's small reticule. 1880 DISRAELI Endym. xxi, You
will not perhaps be able to find your pocket-handkerchiefs
at first. They are in this sachet.
3. A dry perfume madeupmto a packet for placing
among articles of clothing, etc. (see quot. 1892).
1855 PIESSE Perfumery vii. 145 Besides the sachets men-
tioned there are many other substances applied as dry per-
fumes, such as scented wadding. 1856 Athcnxiim 18 Oct.
1268 He is scented like a sachet. 1892 G. W. ASKINSON
Perfumes xvi. 208 Expensive sachets are sold in silk bags.
. .Cheap sachets are sold in envelopes or in round boxes.
attrih. 1855 PIESSE Perfumery vii. 137 Sachet Powders.
Sacheverell (satjewerel). 1Qbs.vtU*S. Also
-si. [Said to have been named by the inventor on
account of the popularity of Dr. Sacheverell : see
next.] (See quots.)
1769 FRANKLIN Lett. Wks. 1840 VI. 325 This is seen in
narrow stove chimneys, when a sacheverell or blower is
used. 1785 GROSE Diet. Vulg. Tongue, Sachewrel, the
iron door, or blower to the mouth of a stove, from a divine
of that name, who made himself famous for blowing the
coals of dissention, the latter end of the reign of Queen Ann.
SacheverelliteC^uJe-vcrcUit). [t
SACK.
(see below) + -ITE.] One who adopted the ex-
treme High Church and Tory views of Dr. Henry
Sacheverell, an English clergyman whose condem-
nation for 'seditious libel' in 1/09 excited great
popular indignation. Also attrib. or adj.
1710 C/iuse which you Please 4 A Sacheverellite swears to
Her Majesty only as Queen de Facto. Ibid. 7 The Sach-
everellite Clergy have long groan 'd under this their Sub-
jection to the State.
Saciate, Sacietie, -ty, obs. ff. SATIATE, SATIETY.
Sack (soek), j^. 1 Forms: i sacc, ssecc, 3-4
sac, seck(e, (3 sec, 6 north, seik), 3-6 sakke,
3-7 sacke, 4-5 sak, sekke, 4-6 sek, (5 sac, cek,
sache, sake, saccke, Sf. secke, 7 St\ seck\
5- sack. [OL. sacc masc., ad. L. sacc-its bag, sack,
sackcloth (K. sac, from i i-l 2th c., Pr. sac. Sp., Pg.
saco t It. sacco}) a. Or. craKftos, ad. Heb. , ? Phoenician)
pir sag = Jewish Aramaic pr saq, t*pr saqqa, Syriac
-Qfrt saq, \,.D saijd, Assyrian saqqit. The word
appears in most of the Tent, langs. : Goth, sakkits
sackcloth is prob. from Greek, but in the other
langs. the proximate source is Latin: MDu. sak
(l)u. zafy, OIIG. sai'j sac/i, ace. pi. secchi(M.\l(\.
sac, mod.G, sack bag), OX. sekk-r sack (Sw. siM t
Da. j-&vC-\ TheON. and some of the OHG. forms,
and pcrh. the OK. stctc (confined to the sense ' sack-
cloth') indicate a prehistoric type *sakki-z: cf.
med.L. ' saccia, aaKKos ' in a Lat.-Gr. glossary.
The word ib fuund also as Irish and Gatrl. sac, Welsh sach,
Hungarian zs<i, Russian caKT> sak') Polish, Czech, Ser-
bian, Albanian $afc, which are all directly or indirectly from
the Latin or Greek.]
I. 1. A large bag oblong in shape and open at
one end, usually made of coarse flax or hemp, used
for the storing and conveyance of corn, Hour, fruit,
potatoes, wood, coal, etc.
c 1000 /ELFRIC Gen. xlii. 25 He. .bead his be^num }>;<, t hij
fyldon hira saccas mid h waste. < 1250 Gen. fy A'.v. 2223 Quan
men So seckes dor un-bond, And in 3e curen ftu a^tes fond.
ei 1300 Cursor Jlf. 5090 Your .seckes sal i fil o gift, c 1385
CHAUCER L. G. W. 195 (Diti0\ Sakkes ful of gold. (.1440
Pi'owp. Paw. 64/1 Cek, or Cckclothe, or poke, sacats.
14. . Tretyce in W. of Henli'ys Husb. (iHgo) 50 To kepc be
curne J-at falithe when it is put into be sekkis. a 1529
SKKLTON Bk. 3 Foles Wks. 1843 I. 200 Pecunyous fuoles,
that . . wt-ddeth these olde wyddred women, whych hath
.sackes full of nobles. 1573 TUSSER Husb. (1878) 176 Good
huswifes be mending and peecing their .saukes. 1753 Scots
J/rti r . Aug. 421/2 Five men in sacks run for a guinea. 1840
HOOD Up the Rhine 222 What do you think, Margaret, of
having your head caught in a baker's sack, hot from the
oven [as a cure for a ' blight in the eyes ']. 1864 TKSNYSON
En.Ard. 63 The younger people. ., With bag and sack and
basket.., Went nutting.
b. \Vith reference to the punishment of drown-
ing in a sack. The sack', the punishment (awarded
in ancient Rome to a parricide) of being sewn in a
sack and drowned.
c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints iii. (Andreas) 211 J>e Iuge..gert
bynd be gounge man rath, and put hym in a sek to mere.
c 1386 CHAUCER Merck. T. 956 And if I do that lakke Do
strepe me and put me in a sakke And in the nexte ryuer do
me drenche. 1500-20 DUNBAH Poems xlii. 87 Gud Fame wes
drownit in a sek. 1538 ELYOT Diet. Add. s. v. Cnlens, 1678
K. L'EsTKANGBtSVjWdt'f Mo r., Clemency (1696) 441 Caligula,
in five years condemn'd more People to the Sack, then ever
were before him. 1820 SCOTT Monast. x, Didst thou think
me fool enough to wait till thou hadst betrayed me to the
sack and the fork !
C. transf. andyf^.
a 1300 Sartmm in E. E. P. (1862) 2 pi felle wib-oute nis
hot a sakke. 1426 LYDG. De Guil. Pilgr. 12791 Ther Sak,
ther wombe, (I vndertake,) Off hem ther goddys they do
make. 1559 Mirr. Mag. t Edw. 7K, vi, A man is but a
sacke of stercory. 1581 SIDNEY Apol. Poctrie (Arb.J 45
Although perchance the sack of his owne faults, lye so be-
hinde hys back. [Cf. SACKET, quot. 1549.]
fd. (See quots.) Cf. WOOLSACK. Obs.
1539 Act 31 Hen. I'llI, c. 10 8 Suche of them as shall
happen to be under the saide degree of a Baron, shall sitt . .
at the uppermost parte of the sakkes in the middes of the
saide Parliament Chamber. 1577 HARRISON England n.
viii. (1877) i. 174 In the middest [of the House of Lords].,
lie certeine sackes stuffed with wooll or haire, whereon the
judges of the realme, the master of the rols, and secietaiies
of estate doo sit.
fe. Sack and seam : pack-horse traffic. Obs*
1631 in A 7 . Riding Rec. (1885) III. n. 312 [Two yeomen
presented for stopping up the King's highway for] sacke and
seame. 1829 UKOCKETT N. C. Words (ed. ^t},Sack-and-seam-
road^ a horse road properly a pack-horse road over moors.
2. A sack with its contents ; also the amount
usually contained in a sack ; hence taken as a unit
of measure or weight for corn, flour, fruit, wool,
coal, etc.
1314-15 Rolls of Parlt. I. 313/1, LI saks & x peres de
leine. 1427-8 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 69 For iij sak lyme to
be same mason, .vj d. 1479 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 425 That
they bryng their sakkes of juste mesure. 1494 Act ii
Hen. VII, c. 4 2 lie it also enacted that ther be but only
. .xiiij Ib. to the stone of Wolle and xxj stone to the sakke.
1565 Reg. Privy Council Scot, I. 334 The conservatour sail
haif. .of euer ilk sek of gudis twa sturis. 1609 SKENE Reg.
J/o/, Dav. II 44 There salbe ane maister of the Tione,
quha sail receaue fra the King, ane pennie for ilk seek of
woll fquhilk conteines twentie foure stanes). 1687 A. LOVELL
tr. Tktvtxof* Trav. i. 229 Having taken out of her ten sacks
of Carobs, they.. let her go. 1704 Land. Post 14-17 Apr.
SACK.
2/1 Last Week 6 Sacks of Cocoa-Nuts were seiz'd by
a Custom-house Officer, being brought up to Town for so
many sacks of Beans. 1846 J. BAXTER Lihr. Pract. Agric.
{ed. 4) II, 443 Of corresponding Prices per Load, Quarter,
Sack, and Bushel. 1859 TENNYSON Enid 263 An ancient
churl,.. Went sweating underneath a sack of corn. _ 1872
RAYMOND Statist. Mines ty Mining 143, 90 pounds is the
weight taken per sack of interior ores.
3. Proverbs and proverbial phrases, f To buy a
cat in the sack [cf. F. achettr chat en sac Cotgr.] :
to buy an article without first inspecting it. To
bring, carry (more} sacks to the mill', see MILL sd. 1
I b. f To cover oneself with a wet sack [ = F.
se coitvrirtfun sac monilU^ i6th c.] : to make vain
excuses.
^1380 WVCLIF SeL Wks. III. 422 To bye a catte in Jx>
sakke is bot litel charge. 1546 J. HEYWOOD/V<w.(l867) 47,
I promise you an olde sacke axeth much patchyng. 1579
TOMSON Calvin's Serin. Tim, 340/2 Therefore the Papists
couer them selues with a wet sack, when they say [etc.].
a 1651 CALDERWOOD Hist. Kirk (1843) II. 404 Where they
alledge we sould have beene occasioun to caus our sonne
follow his father hastilie, they cover themselves theranent
with a wett seek.
b. in various similative phrases.
1426 LVDG. De Guil. Pilgr. 5127 Swych wer foul & blake
of synt Lych to a colyers sn.k. c 1440 Jacob* s Well 263 J>ou
faryst as a saccke wyth-oute botome, f>ere may no-thyng
abyde (r-iii. 1470-85 MALORY Arthur x. xv. 437 Kyng
Marke. .tumbled adoune out of his sadel to the erthe as
a sak. 1886 HALL CAINE Son of Hagar 11. xvi, Tom was
drawn wet as a sack to the opposite bank.
4. slang. To give (a person) the sack: to dismiss
from employment or office ; transf. to discard, turn
off (a lover). So To get the sack : to receive one's
dismissal.
The phrase has been current in Fr. from the lythc. : cf. *On
luy a donnf son sac, bee hath his pasport giuen him (said
of a seruant whom his master hath put away) ' (Cotgr.). Cf.
Du. iemand den zak geven^ to give one the sack (already in
MDu.), den zak krijgen^ to get the sack.
1825 C. M. WESTMACOIT Eng. Spy I. 178 You munna split
on me, or I shall get the zack for telling on ye. 1837 DICKKNS
Fickw. xx, I wonder what old Fogg 'ud say, if he knew it.
I should get the sack, I s'pose eh ? 1840 THACKKRAY
Shabby Genteel Story v, The short way would have been, .to
have requested him immediately to quit the house; or, as
Mr. Gann said, ' to give him the sack at once '. 1902 KESANT
Five Yrs? Tryst 12 Frivolity and even lightness of con-
versation were sure to be followed by the sack.
f II. 5. Sackcloth, esp. as the material of
penitential or mourning garments. Also, a piece
or a garment of sackcloth. Ohs.
CV1QQ &LVRIC Saints 1 Lives I. 538 Hearas^aofbaereflora
and of Jam wacan saecce he he lange on-uppan dreorig waes
sittende. cizoo Trin. Coll. Horn. 139 [John the Baptist chose]
stiue here to shurte and gretsac to curt le. ? a 1366 CHAUCER
Rom. Rose 457 Slie [sc. Poverty] nadde on but a streit old
sak. 1382 WVCLIF Dan. ix. 3 To preye and byseche in fast-
yngis, sac, and a^he. 1422 tr. Secreta Secret.^ Priv. Priv.
198 This kynge Ezechie. .hym clothid in a sake, he Put
hym-Selfe to Penaunce. 1483 CAXTOX Gold. Leg. 231 b/2 His
bedde was alle enuymnned with asshes and hayre and with
a sacke. 1535 COVERDALE zEsdrasxvi.z Gyrde youre selues
with clothes of sack & hayre. 1589 NASHE Martins Months
Mind H i, Away with silke, for I will mourne in sack, Mar-
tin is dead. 1594 GREENE & LODGE Looking-gl. (1598)
H 3 b, Lords, ..see it straight proclaim'd, That man and
beast. . For fortie daies in sacke and ashes fast, r 1620 Z.
BOYD Z ion's Flowers (1855) 35 For Silks I will with rugged
Sack be clad.
f6. Some kind of material for ladies' dresses:
= SACKING sb.% 2. Obs.
1595 Ace. Bk. IV. Wray in Antiquary XXXII. 317, j
pece stro coler seek, xxvij. ; and viij yeardes checker seck-
ynge, vj.?. viijrf.. .Ite' j pece ashe coler seckynge, xxjs.
III. attrib. and Comb.
7. a. simple attrib., as sack-band, -barrow, -hoist,
-weight ; D. objective, as sack-bearer, -maker,
-making; in names of mechanical contrivances, as
sack-emptier, -holder -, -lifter c. similative, as
sack-formed, -shaped ncljs. ; sack-like adj. and adv.
c 1460 Toivneley Afyst. xii. 167 Hold ye my mare. . Whylst
L.lawse the *sek band. 1638 PENKKTHMAN Artack. Hj,
For Salt, Yeast, Candle, and Sack-bands 2ft. 1850 OGILVIE,
* Sack barrow. 1565 COOPER Thesaurus, Saccarius, a
*sackebearer. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 693/2 It is by
a *sack-formed process of the mantle tilled with this yel-
lowish matter that the peduncle is first formed. 1884 KNIGHT
Diet. Meek. Suppl., *Sack Emptier. 1875 Ibid., *Sack-
hoist, an adaptation of the wheel and axle to form a con-
tinuous hoist for sacks. 1880 J. W. HILL Guide Agric.
Implements 468 Combined *Sack Holder and Barrow. Ibid.
469 This Machine is an efficient *Sack Lifter, Loader,
Unloader, and Shooter. 1826 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. III.
xxxi. 257 The "sack-like cases in which the larva resides.
1898 G. MEREDITH Odes /<>. Hist. 71 Sack-like droop bronze
pears. 1780 \Vestm. Mag. VIII. Suppl. 730/2 'Sack and
sacking-maker. 1885 Manch. Exam. 10 Jan. 5/1 A young
woman named Mary Dawson, sackmaker.. was found guilty
of a robbery from the person. 1839 SOWERBY ConchoLAfan*
21 The head.. is placed above a *sack-shaped body 1420
KolhofParlt. IV. 359/2 The *sak weyght is sold forxn Mare.
8. Special comb. : sack-bag (see quot.) ; sack
coal, screened coal for delivery in sacks ; f sack
custom, a toll on sacks of wool ; sack-doodling
///. a.,quasi-an-^. [ c f. G. dudelsack bagpipe], that
plays on the bagpipes ; sack-filter, a form of filter
used in sugar-refining (Knight Diet. Mech. 1875) ;
t sack gown Sc,, a sackcloth garment worn by an
offender when doing public penance; sack-pants
10
U.S., loosely fittingtrousers; sack pipe ? U.S. [after
G . sackpfeife\,& bagpipe (Cent. Diet.} ; sack race, a
race in which each competitor is enveloped in a sack,
the mouth of which is secured round his neck ; so
sack racing, running', also sack-racer-, sack-sailed
a. (nonce-word), having sails made of sackcloth ;
sack-shoot, an inclined plane or trough for de-
livering sacks to a lower level ; sack-tackle, tackle
for hoisting sacks ; sack tree (see quot. 1866).
1885 WARREN & CLEVERLY IV and. ' Beetle* 10 The "sack-
bag, a sort of canvas bolster, an ever-ready receptacle for
items forgotten in packing. 1898 IVestm, Gaz. 9 June 1/3
*Sack coal. .has. .been kept up to is. id. a cwt. a 1513
KABYAN Chron. vn. 595 Y l al straungers y l carved any wolles
out of this londe, shuld pay xliii. s. Hii. d. for a *sakke cus-
tome. 1824 SCOTT Rcdgauntlet let. xi, Stop though, thou
*sack-doudling son of a whore ! 1693 in G. Lorimer
Leaves fr. Bk. West Kirke vi. (1885) 51 [In September 1693
Wm, MacMorran, a cobbler, confessed to a grave breach of
morals. He was appointed to] buy ane *sack goun to stand
inatthekirkdoor..onSabbathnext. 1856 Y*.\v,v.Arct.Expl.
II. x, 98 An extra jumper and x sack-pants for sleeping. 1884
Harpers /!/<(?. Jan. 303/1 The champion *sack-racer of the
world. 1801 STRUTT Sports $ Past. iv. iii. 277 *Sack Run-
ning, that is, men tied up in sacks, every part of them being
enclosed except their heads. 1882 CHR. ROSSETTI Ballad
of Boding Poems (1904) 56/2 The 'sack-sailed boat. 1902
M'estni. Gaz. 5 May 7/3 A *sack-shoot at the north side of
the warehouse. 1825 J. NICHOLSON Operat. Mechanic 140
A granary., with., bins., to contain the different sorts of
grain which is raised up by the *sack-tackle. 1849 BALFOUR
Man. Bot. Index, *Sack-tree. 1866 Treas. Bot., Lej>u>
randra., the Sack-tree of Western India, a tree., now.,
called Antiaris saccidora. . .It is a gigantic tree, .having a
strong tough fibrous inner bark.. of which the natives,.
make capital sacks.
Sack (soek), j. 2 Forms : 6 sak, 6-7 sac, sacke,
6- sack. [a. F. sac (in phr. mettre a sac], ad. It.
sacco (= Sp. saco, Pg. saque], of doubtful origin.
By some scholars it is regarded as identical with sacco
bag, SACK $b.*, or as a verbal noun from the derivative verb
sttcctire to put in a bag, with reference to the putting up of
plunder into bags or sacks. Tins is possible, but evidence
is wanting.]
The action of SACK ?>. 2 ; sackage, plundering ; esp.
in phr. to put to sack, \toput to or unto the sack(obs.}.
1549 Compl.Scot. xiv. 114 Thai gat entres vitht in the
tonne, and pat it to sac. 1567 TURBKRV. Disprayse of
Women in Epitaphes, etc. 61 b, Helen that to vtter sack,
both Greece and Troie brought. 1577-87 HOLINSHED Hist.
Scot. 246/1 The said earle of March., comming to the said
towne, tooke it, slue all the Englishmen found within it, put
their goods to the sacke, and after set the towne on tire.
1581 STYWARD Mart. Discipl. n. 141 Graunt not license to
thy souldiers to put all to sacke. 1598 BARRET Theor. Warres
\. \\. ii Licence graunted to fall vnto the sacke and spoile.
1610 HE ALKY St. Aug. Citie of God in. xxviii. 147 Many
also of the noblest citties and townes were put vnto the
sacke. c 1645 Ho WELL Lett. vi. 75 Before the Sac of Troy,
'twas said and sung up and down the streets. 1777 WAT SON
Philip II (1793) II. xin. 136 He despaired to reduee so
strong a place by sack and storm. 1808 SCOTT Mann. iv.
xxxii, Or.. call The burghers forth to watch and ward,
'Gainst southern sack and fires to guard. 1849 MACAULAY
Hist. Eng. v. I. 614 Those inhabitants who had favoured
the insurrection expected sack and massacre. 1873 SYMONDS
Grk. Poets \\\. 191 The storm.. was a punishment for their
impiety and pride during a sack of Troy. 1893 F, ADAMS
New Egypt 40 But Memphis was gone, having suffered a
hundred sacks and dilapidations.
b. transf* andy?^.
a 1586 SIDNEY Arcadia in. (1622) 353 Alas sorrow, now
thou hast the full sacke of my conquered spirits. 1590
GRF.KNE Nenertoo late Wks. (Grosart) VIII. 105 Hast thou
had the spoile of my virginitie, and now wouldest thou haue
the sacke of my substaunce ?
C. Plundered goods, rare.
1859 TENNYSON /?/</ 694 He found the sacl: and plunder
of our house All scatter'd thro* the houses of the town.
Sack (soek), sb$ Obs. exc. Hist. Forms: a. 6
north, wyn seake, Sc. wyne seek, vyne sekk ;
0. 6 seck(e; 7. 6 sakke, 6-7 sacke, 6- sack.
[Early i6th c. wyne seek, ad. F. vin see, 'dry
wine'. Cf. G. sekt> earlier (i;th c.) sek t Du. sek.
Vin sec is given by Sherwood 1632 (but not by Cotgrave
1611-32) as the Fr. equivalent of 'sacke'. According to
Littre", vin sec meant only 'dry wine' in the current Kng.
sense, i. e. wine ' free from sweetness and fruity flavour ' ;
there appears to be no ground for the assumption made in
Grimm's Dentsches Worterhuch^ s.v. Sekt (and in earlier
German dictionaries from the iyth c. onwards), that it at
some time meant 'wine from dried or partially dried grapes'.
Some difficulty therefore arises from the fact that sack in
English, as well as sekt in German, was often described as
a sweet wine (so already in our earliest quot.), though Shak-
spere's mention of 'sack and sugar' shows that it was not
always such even in the i6th c. It is possible that before
the recorded history of the name begins it had already been
extended from the 'dry* wines of acertain class to the whole
class, and had afterwards come to be applied esp. to those
wines of the class which were originally excluded. Hut
evidence's wanting. The Sp. *vino seco, It. *vino secco,
usually cited by etymologists, appear not to be recognized
by the lexicographers of the respective lanjjs.
The form sack is not a normal development from the
original seek. It may perhaps be explained by the fact that
in the i6th c. seek was a provincial form of SACKi^. 1 ; per-
sons who were accustomed to regard * seek ' as a mispro-
nunciation of sack may have applied the supposed correction
to the name of the wine. It is not, in the present state of
the evidence, probable that there was ever any confusion
with the OF. vin de sac (' Saccatnm, vin de buffet, vin de
sac 1 , in a gloss quoted by Godefr.), OHG. saciutn (written
saicwitt), MDu. saciwjti t which according to early explana-
SACK,
tions meant a beverage made by steeping the lees of wine in
water, and then straining through a bag.]
1. A general name for a class of white wines
formerly imported from Spain and the Canaries.
a. 1536-7 Durham Acc.Rotls(Surtees) 691 Et in vino Clareto
et ie Wyn seake. 1547 SALESBURY Welsh Dict.^ Seek win,
sccke. 1558 Aberdeen Reg. (1844) I. 311 Ane bot of wyne
seek, a 1578 LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T. S.)
II. 320 Burdeous vyne gave v schilling the pynt and vyne
sekk vij schilling.
0i Y* I53 1 - 2 Act 23 Hen, VIII, c. 7 3 It is further enacted
. .that noMalmeseisRomeneis Sakkes nor other swete Wynes
..shalbe rateiled aboue .xij.d. the galon. 1542 BOORDE
Dyetary x. (1870) 255 Also these hote wynes, as malmesye,
wyne course, wyne greke, romanysk, romny, seek [etc.].. be
not good to drynke with meate. 1555-6 Rec. St. Mary at
Hill 403 Item, payde in Claret wyne, sacke and sugar.,
iij s. xj d. 1592 GREENE Canny Catch, n. Wks. (Grosart)
X. 93 Haue with you for a pottle of burnt Secke. 1596
SHAKS. i Hen. /F(Qo. 1598) n. iv. 516 If sacke and sugar
be a fault, God helpe the wicked. 1601 Tivel. N. n.
iii. 206 lie go burne some Sacke. 1607 DEKKF.R & WEBSTER
Northw. Hoe i. B i, Come weele ha some muld Sack. i6zo
[see canary ivine; CANARY sl>. 7]. 1622 R. HAWKINS Voy. S,
Sea xliii. 103 Since the Spanish Sacks haue beene common
gall; your strong Sacks are of the Hands of the Canaries,
and of Malligo. 1663 DRYDEN Wild Gallant i. i, My
liusiness is to drink my Morning's-draught in sack with
you. 1686 [see MALAGA]. 1769 MRS. RAFFALD Eng. House-
kpr. (1778) 165 Grate sugar round your dish, and serve them
up with sack for sauce. 1771 MRS. HAYWOOD New Present
227 The racy taste of Canary, now commonly called Sack.
b. With qualifying word, chiefly with words in-
dicating the place of production or exportation, as
Canary ; Malaga^ Palm [= Palma], Sherris or
Sherry [= Xeres : see SHERRY] sack.
1597 SHAKS. 2 Hen. IV (Qo. 1600) iv. iii. 104 A good
sherris sacke hath a two fold operation in it. 1625 HART
Anat. Ur. i. v. 45 A cup of good sherry Sacke, Malago, or
Canary. 1632 Canarysack [see CANARY^. 7]. ci66o New
Mad Tom 51 in Roxb. Ballads II. 261 A cup of old Ma-
laga Sack. 1680 MORDEN Geog. Rect. t Spain (1685) 176
Hence come our Sherry-Sacks. 1735-7 BERKELEY Querist
151 Men of nice palates have been imposed on,, .by mead
for palm sack. 1756 \<o\,i Diet. Trade s.v. Canary island s^
Palma.. is remarkable for its produce of wine, called palm-
sack, or Canary.
C. The following passage is often alluded to as
a proverbial type of flagrant disproportion, esp.
where there is an absurd excess of what is unsub-
stantial or unimportant over what is solid.
1596 SHAKS. i Hen. IV (Qo. 1598) n. iv. 592 O monstrous !
but one halfepeniworth of bread to this intolerable deale of
sack?
2. altrib. and Comb. : a. simple attrib., as sack-
pot ; b. objective, as sack-guzzler ; c. instru-
mental, as sack-sopped^}. ; d. spec, in the names
of beverages, etc., made with sack, as sack-cream,
-mead, -posset, -whey. Also SACK-BUTT.
1665 R. MAY Accomplisht Cook (ed. 2) 283 To make a
*Sack Cream. 1767 Mrs. Glasses Cookery 361 Sack cream
like butter. 1823 HENTHAM Mem. .$ Corr. Wks. 1843 X. 536
Then came.. the ultra-servile *sack- guzzler, Southey. 1769
MRS. RAFFALD Eng, Housekpr. (1778) 331 To make *Sack
Mead. To every gallon of water pour four pounds of honey,
boil it . . , then put it in your cask, and to thirteen gallons of
the above liquor, add a quart of brandy or sack. 1599 1'.
JONSON Cynthia's Rev. \\. iv, Shee composes a *sack posset
well. 1747 MRS. GLASSE Cookery 80 To make an Excellent
Sack-Posset. Beat fifteen Eggs..; then put three quarters
of a Pound of White Sugar into a Pint of Canary [etc.].
1851 THACKERAY Eng. Hunt, v, His genius had been nursed
on sack posset, and not on dishes of tea. 1857 J. MARRY AT
Pottery .J- Porcelain (ed. 2) 143 Of the *sack-pots one at
Strawberry Hill was dated 1647. 1593 G. HARVEY Lett,
fy Sonn. Wks. (Grosart) II. 345 Thy Clarret spirite, And
*sack-sopt miseries of thy Confutations. 1736 Gentt. Mag.
VI. 619/2 Drink plentifully of small, warm *Sack-\Vhey.
Sack (sa.>k), sb^ Also 7, 9 sac, 8- sacque.
[Cf. G./ranzosisc/ier sack (Grimm), Du. zak, both
applied in the iSth c. to a French fashion of gown
then worn by ladies. This, with Pepys' spelling
(quot. 1668-9), would seem to indicate adoption
from F, sac, but the Fr. lexicographers do not recog-
nize the word in this sense.
It is possible that both the senses below, or sense 2 only,
may have originated as transferred uses of SACK so. 1 To
place them under that word would however be inconvenient,
on account of the marked divergence of application, and the
fact that the pseudo-Fr. spelling sacqtte is still frequent in
both senses.
Sense 2 is given by M. Heyne (in Grimm} as a modern
tailors' use of G. sack (also sackpnletot ' sack ' overcoat) ;
but this may possibly be from English.
In the following quot. sackts may denote some article of
clothing, but its sense is obscure, and it is not certain that it
is English :
1390-1 Earl Dertys Exf. (Camden) 112 Et eiusdem
pipours et thrumpours pro vj. sackes de fostyon ex precepto
domini, Ixs.]
1. A loose kind of gown worn by ladies. ? Obs.
Also, from the 1 8th c., an appendage of silk attached
to the shoulders of such a dress, and forming a train
(see quot. 1882).
1599 PEELE Sir Clyowon xv, But there's Frumpton's wench
in the frieze sack \orig. ed. scake], it will do thee good to see
Whatcanvosing is at the milking-time between her and me.
1601 B. JONSON Poetasters. \, This straight- bodied citty attire
(I can tell you) will stirre a Courtiers blood, more, then the
finest loose Sackes the Ladies vse to be put hi. 1634 SIR T,
SACK.
11
SACKCLOTH.
HERBERT Trav. 109 The women [of Macassar, or the
Celebes], .weare a large long cawle or sack, like net-worke,
which as a garment hides them wholy. 1668-9 PEPYS />/Vzr>'
2 Mar., My wife this day put on first her French gown, called
a Sac. 1748 H. WALPOLE Let. to Cottway 27 June, The Prince
himself, .leading Madame 1'Anibassadrice de Venise in a
freen sack with a straw hat. 1762 GOLDSM. Cit. ll r . Ixxvii,
can assure you, my Lady Trail! has had a sacque from this
piece this very morning. vj^Lond. Mag. July 343/1 Flowing
loosely down her back Draw with art the graceful sack. 1782
MME. D'AKBLAY Diary % Dec., I can't bear a sacque. a 1845
BARHAM Ingot. Leg. Ser. in. Wedding Day^ The flowered
silk sacques, which they wore on their backs. 1852 THACK-
ERAY Esmond \\, xv, How am I to go trapesing to Kensing-
ton in my yellow satin sack before all the fine company?
1882 CAULFEILD & SAWARD Diet. Needlework, Sac (Sack or
Sac$ue\ an old term, still in use, denoting a superfluous,
but decorative, piece of a dress material fastened to the
shoulders at the back of the gown in wide, loose plaits, and
descending to the ground, of such a length as to form a
train. The gown itself is always complete without this
appendage.
attrib. 1770 CHATTERTON Let. 8 July, Wks. 1803 III. 444
Direct for me at Mrs. Angel's, Sack-maker, Brooke Street,
Holborn. 1896 Daily News 25 June 6/6 The last two, being
children, were attired in pretty old-fashioned sacque frocks.
2. A loose-fitting coat the back of which is not
shaped to the figure, but hangs more or less
straight from the shoulders. Also attrib.
1847 LONGF. in Life (1891) II, go In fair weather he wears
a brown linen sack. 1883 D. C. MURRAY Hearts I. $$ H<J
wore a velvet sacque to paint in. 1883 C. F. WOOI.SON For
the Major v, Miss Honoria disapproved of the rector be-
cause he occasionally wore a sack-coat. 1883 HOWKU.S
Woman's Reason II. xxi. 204 The two women laughed
together, and began to pull up their sacks, which had
dropped from their shoulders into their chairs behind them.
1892 Daily News 3 May 2/4 The sack- back coat is now
rapidly finding its way to the lower social strata. 1896 Ibid.
19 Mar. 6/5 Sacque jackets divide the honours with capes.
1903 \Vestin. Gaz. 18 June 4/2 The sac bolero, .gives size
to the slender and veils that of the stout.
Sack (ssek), v. 1 [f. SACK sb.1 : cf. L. saccare to
strain through a bag (med.L. also to put into a
bag), MDu. sacken (Du zakken), G. sackcn to put
into a bag.]
1. trans. To put into a sack; to pack or store
(goods) in sacks. Also with tip.
^1386 CHAUCER Reeve's T. 150 Whan the Mele is sakked
and ybounde. ^1430 Pilgr. LyfManhode in. xl.(i869) 156,
I sakke as michel sum time as tweyne or thre poore men
mihten wel ft lie here sakkes with. 1510-20 Everyman (Greg)
396 In chestes I am locked so fast, Also sacked in bagges.
a I7io BETTERTON (J .), Now . , The grist is sack'd, and every
sack well bound. 1773 R. GRAVES Spir. Quixote (1783) I.
206 The Tinker, however, sacked up his budget, and his
companion her bundle. 1844 STEPHENS Bk. Farm II.
505 The pickled wheat is then sacked up and carried to the
field in carts. 1845 Jrnl. K. Agric. Soc. VI. n. 321 It
threshes, cleans, and finally sacks the grain. 188* Rep. to
Ho.Repr. Prec. Met. U.S. 321 The ore. .is being sacked for
shipment. 1891 ATKINSON Moorland Par. 65 The com
would be threshed, dressed, and sacked, nobody knew how.
b. To put (a person) in a sack to be drowned.
1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 208/2 Ye said Erie lete sakke
hym forthwith, and drounyd him in Thamyse. 1530 P.-U.SGR.
696/2 He shall nat be hanged, but he shall be sacked and
throwen in to Seyne. 1823 BYRON Juan vi. civ, A foolish
or imprudent act Would., have., ended in his being, .sack'd,
And thrown into the sea. 1836 WILLIS Summer Cruise in
Medit. xliii. (1852) 257 A Turkish woman was sacked and
thrown into the Bosphorus this morning.
C. Sporting. To * bag* .game).
1838 COL. HAWKER Dimry\fry$ II. 140 Shot 29 geese and
sacked every bird.
f 2. To heap up in or as in a sack. Obs.
'599 ^PEELE Sir Clyom. xv, He, whose heart more hard
than flint Hath sack'd on me such hugy heaps of ceaseless
sorrows here. 1612 T. JAMES Jesuits' Downf.z-z It was an
old state principle of Machiavell, to packe and sack vp
sackes of money to. .binde mens tongues therewith.
3. colloq. To * pocket '.
1807 E. S. BARRETT Rising Sun I. 59 AH complained that
he sacked the receipts, without letting them touch one
farthing. 1830 GALT Lawrie T. n. ii. (1849) 47 To sack a
reasonable profit. 1836 W. IRVING >l,r/0riV* 1. 213 The money
advanced had already been sacked and spent. 1888 CHURCH-
WARD Blacklnrding 210 We sold the oil to one of the mer-
chants, and sacked the dollars.
4. To put into a case or sack-like covering, rare.
1880 L. WALLACE Ben-Hur iv. xiii. 253 At the corners
they placed pillows.. sacked in cloth blue and crimson.
5. slang, a. To *give the sack' to; to dismiss or
discharge (a person) from his employment or office.
Chiefly passive.
1841 in Cat/i. News 3 June (1899) 15/5 He said he had just
come from Glasgow, and had been sacked '. 1865 Daily
Tel. 3 Nov. 2/1 If. .the solicitor by whom he was employed,
had made up his books, he (the plaintiff) would have been
' sacked six months ago '. 1890 ' R. BOLDREWOOD ' Col.
Reformer (1891) 363 The committee ought to be sacked.
b. To beat in a contest. (Cf. SACK v. 2 }
1820-3 CARLETON Traits^ Irish Peasantry (1864) I. 275
E. FITZGERALD Lett. (1889) I. 71 F. Tennyson says that
he and a party of Englishmen fought a cricket match with
the crew of the Bellerophon . . and sacked the sailors by
90 runs, 1846 in Brasenose Ale 80 The pluckiest crew on
Isis stream.. Is the one that has sacked the Christ Church
Boat, And distanced all the rest.
6. Lumber-trade. See quot. 1860 s.v. SACKING
vbL sb.l
1860 [see SACKING r-<V. s?: 1 i]. 1893 Scri&ucr'sMag. June
715/1 And thus, wading and 'sacking' logs, the rear crew
works.. from daylight to dark.
7. intr. To bulge or 'bag'.
1799 [implied in SACKING i'hl. sb. 1 i].
Sack (s0ek), v$ Also 6 Sc. sact. [f. SACK sb*
Cf. Pr., Sp., Pg. soijitear, It. saccheggiare."\
1. trans. To give over (a city, town, etc.) to
plunder by the soldiery of a victorious army; to
strip (a person or place) of possessions or goods;
to plunder, despoil.
a 1547 SURREY ce/ttdtj/fv. Wks. 1815 1. 76 The plenteous
houses sackt ; the owners end with shame Their sparkled
goods, a 1548 HAM. Chron. ^ I fen. l~ 45 The toune was
sacked to the greate gayne of the Kngl^hemen. 1563
\ViN^i;r I'iiicent. Lirin.'Yo Marie (,). Scottis, Wks. (S.T.S. I
II. 5 That al the enimeis thairof..suld nocht niak ihamc be
force and plane violente to sact it, or onyways subdew it.
1567 Safir. J^oenis Reform, v. 52 Spair not to gif thaine all
ane syse, Quhome /e beleif the King did sact. 1574 tr.
Mart&rafs Apocalips 44 He wil be sacked of all his goods
or he throwen into prison. 1634 HMVWOOD Maidenh, Lost
i. Wks. 1874 I. in We sack't the Citty after nine Monelhs
siege. 1807 J. BARLOW Colitmh. m. 13 They sack the
temples, the gay fields deface. 1840 UICKKNS Karn. Rttdge
Ixxi, People, .are flying from the town which is sacked from
end to end. 1855 MACAULAY Hist. Eug. \i\. IV. 295 From
Bow to Hyde Park .. there was no parish in which some
quiet dwelling had not been sacked by burglars. 1879
GREEN Read. Eng. Hist. xvii. 83 The monastery was
sacked by the Danes.
b. said of an inanimate agent.
1571 Satir. Poems Reform, xxy. 119 Gif fyre may J>air
buildings sacke, Or bullat beat (mini do\vne. 1817 SHKLI.KV
/if.-'. Islam vn. xxxviii, When I woke, the flood Whose
banded waves that crystal cave had sacked Was ebbing
round me.
f2. To take as plunder or spoil. Obs. rare~ } .
1590 tr. /'. Uba.ldino"s Disc. cone. Span. /was. 21 The
Englishmen departed,, .hatting sacked 22000. duckets of
gold, ..and 14. coffers of mooueables.
fig' I S9 GREENE Never too late n. Wks. (Grosart) VIII.
155 Thou seekest not only to sacke mine honour, but to
suck my bloud.
Sack, obs. form of SAC 1.
Sackage (sre-ked^), sb. Now rare. Also 6-7
saccage. [a. F. saccage^ according to Hatz.-Darm.
a verbal noun f. saccage)". see SACKAGE z'.]
1. The action, or an act, of sacking (a city, etc.).
1577-87 HOLINSHED Chron. III. 1097/1 For the defense
and safegard of this citie from spoile and saccnge. 1583
BABINGTON Cominandm. (1590) 226 In sackages of Cities.
1601 HOLLAND Pliny I. xv. xviii. 443 Howbeit Cato survived
not the rasing and saccage of Carthage, for he died the
yeare immediatly following this resolution. 1654 tr. Mar-
tini s Cent/. China 190 The sackage endured from the 24.
of November till the 5. of December. 1755 T. H. CROKER
Orl. fur, xxxni. xli, Ravenna is in sackage laid. 1808
SOUTHEY Chron. Cid 386 Some among us, says he, in this
city, count from the sackage of the Jews. 1875 TENNYSON
Q. friary n. ii, To guard and keep you whole and safe from
all The spoil and sackage aim VI at by these rebels.
-j-2. liooty, plunder. Qbs.rare~^.
1609 HOLLAND Amm. Marcell. xxiv. viii. 251 When the
saccage therefore was divided and dealt,. . himself e tooke
for his share a dumbe boy.
t Sa*ckage, sa ccage, v. Obs. [a. F. sac-
eager, prob. ad. It. sa cheggiare, f, sacco SACK $b'*\
trans. To put to sack ; to plunder.
1585 T. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholas's Voy. i. vii. 5 b, Their
intent was to..haue good means to saccage vs. Ibid, xii.
! 13 b, The houses, .hauing been twise saccaged [orig, deux
I fois saccagees\ and spoyled by the Spaniardes. 1628 Pri-v.
Mem. Sir K. Digby (1828) 28 Before they went out of it
they saccaged the town. 1662 J. BARGRAVE Pope Alex. l^If
(1867) 94 They, .set upon the barch [1 read bank] where the
money was, and sackaged all. 1687 A. LOVELL tr. There-
not's Trav. i. 6 It.. having been .. saccaged and ruined by
a Roman Army.
Hence f Sa'ccaginff vbl. sb., t Sa'ceagement.
1585 T. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholays I'oy. u. xiii. 48 b, The
saccaging. .continued 3. daies. Ibid. iv. xxxvi. 160 The
mine, saccagement, & desolation of their countrey. 1654
tr. Martini's Conq. China 90 After the saccaging and burn-
ing of so many Provinces.
Sackalever (srekaU-va). Also sacoleva. [ad.
It. saccaleva. Cf. F. sacolfrue] A small lateen-
rigged sailing vessel used in the Levant.
1819 T. HOPE Anastasius (1820) 1. xii. 223 Meaning my-
self to go by land as far as Gallipoli, where the sacoleva
was to ballast. 1878 TRELAWNV Shelley (1887) 83 A Turkish
sackalever.
Sackbut (sK'kbwt). Forms : 6-7 sagbut, -bot,
6 sagbout, saggebut, 7 sagbutt, 6-7 shagbot(e,
(6 shakbott, shagbush, 7 -but), 6 sackbot, 7
-butt, sacke-but, 7 sacbutt, 8-9 sacbut. 7- sack-
but, [a. F. saquebute, earlier saqitebotttc, -botte>
etc. ; not found as the name of a musical instru-
ment earlier than the latter half of the i.sth c., but
presumably identical with ONF. saquebonte, ex-
plained in the I4th c. as a lance furnished with ' an
iron hook for pulling men off their horses ' (' un
gran de fer pour les garchons saquier jus de leurs
quevaulz'). In the modern Norman dialect the
word means a squirt. The first element is clearly
ONF. saquier (= Sp., Pg. sacar} to pull, draw
(which accounts for all the senses of the compound) ;
the etymology of the second element is obscure ;
some scholars connect it with bouter to push.
The Sp. sacalmchc (cf. the i6th c. Kng. form shagbtti>hc\
snckbut, also tube used as a pump, and the Pg. sacalntcha,
/'ii.va, with the same meanings, appear to be corrupt adop-
tions of the Fr. word. The Pg. word is identical in form
with a word meaning a hook for drawing the wad from a
gun, regularly f. saca-r to draw + ^wc/z<i:, buxa^ wad. Pos-
sibly the Fr. word may, when adopted into Pg., have under-
gone assimilation to the native word and then passed in the
altered form into Sp. ; but evidence is wanting.]
1. An obsolete musical instrument ; a bass trum-
pet with a slide like that of a trombone for alter-
ing the pitch.
The word is to most readers known only from its occur-
rence in Dan. iii, where it is a mistranslation of Aramaic
sabfrkci, which the LXX and Vulgate render (doubtlo-,
correctly) by Or. traff.ftvKtj, L. saml'ftca, the name of a
stringed instrument (see SAMBIXA). Coverdale 1535 (for
what reason is not clear) renders the word by shawmcs,
thus taking it to denote a wind instrument ; the Geneva
translators, accepting this view, seem to have chosen the
rendering ' sackbut ' on account of its resemblance in sound
to the Aramaic word. In this they have been followed by
the ' Authorized ' (161 1) and ' Revised ' (1885) VerMons.
1533 ELYOT Cast. Heltke(tvycH 51 The entrayles, .be exer-
cised by blowy ng, eytber by constraint, or playeng on
>haulmes, or sackljottes. 1536 WKIOTHESLKY Chron. (Cam-
den) I. 44 And slialmes, sagbuttes, and dromeslawes playing
also in barges going before him. 1560 BIBLE (Genev.) Dan.
iii. 5 The cornet, trumpet, harpe. sackebut, psalteries, dul-
cimer, and all instruments of musicke. 1577-87 HOLINSHKD
Chron. III. 930/2 In which barge were shalmes, shagbush.es,
and diverse other instruments. 1638 BI/RTON Anat. JA7.
ii. ii. in. (ed. 5) 249 As he that playes upon a Sagbut by
pulling it up and downe alters bis tones and tunes. 1674
PLAYFOHH Skill i\!us. Pref. 3 The sound of a Sackbut or
Trumpet, should s,kip from Concord to Concord, 1675
SMADWELL Psyche \. Wks. 1720 II. 16 Voices, Flagellets,
Violins, Cornets, Sackbuts, Hautboys; al! joyn in Chorus.
1797 SOUTHKY Tri. Woman 108 And .shrill were heard the
flute, The cornet, sackbut, dulcimer, and lute. 1808 Scovi
Mann. iv. x\.\i, And sackbut deep, and psaltery. 1862
I.ONGF. ll'ayside Inn Prel. 213 In vision or in trance He
heard the solemn sackbut play.
|" b. A player on the sackbut. Obs.
1539 Rutland MSS. (1905) IV. 293 To Doctre LetA
shawmes and shagboshes that playt before my Lorde of
Solfolke, \\\s. iiij</. 1540 in Vicary's Anat. (1888) App. xii.
241 Item, for Pilligrine, sagbut, wages, xls. 1647 HAWAKIJ
Ct'ffti'it 7i't'T r . 25 Six Sackbuts : Fee Ic pdce, 24. 6. 8.
"i 2. Roman Antiq. Used to render L. sambma :
see SAMBUCA 2. rare-*.
1756 HAMPTON Polybius (1773) III. 131 These vessels.,
carried to the walls certain machines called Sackbuts.
Hence f Sa'ckbuter, a player on the sackbut.
1503 in Cal. Doc. rcl. Scotl. (1888) 347 [Warrant, -to delivcr
. .a banner. . to. .the K.'s five trumpetters, and also to
Johannes and Edward], shakbotters.
t Sa-ck-butt. Obs. [f. SACK sb.t + BUTT sW\
A butt of sack.
1600 HEYWOOU 2nd Pt. Rdiv. fV, Wks. 1874 I. 93 Will no
man thrust the staue into a sack-but? 1623 MARKHAM
Kng. Hoitseu'. ii. 149 The depth of euery Sack-Butt is thu
foure pricks next to the puncheon. 1657 TRAIT Comm.
Kzra ix. 6 Kut he is past grace that is past shame, and
can blush no more then a sackbut.
Punningly. 1623-4 MIDDLETON 8: ROWLEY Sp. Gipsy n. i,
Al.. .You must not look to have your Dinner serv'd in with
Trumpets. Cor. No, no, Sackbuts shall serve us. 1623
FLETCHER Rule a H'ife v. v, I' th' celler..He will make
dainty musick among the sack-butts.
Sackcloth (sark|klf>]>). Forms: 4sekk-clathe.
sekklath, 5 sekclath, -cloth, cekclothe, sak
clothe, 6sack(e)clotri(e,sacclothe,sack-cloath,
6- sackcloth, [f. SACK j.i + CLOTH.]
1. A coarse textile fabric (now of flax or hemp)
used chiefly in the making of bags or sacks and
for the wrapping up of bales, etc. ; sacking.
1373-4 Durham Ace. Rolls (Surtees) 578 In Sekklath
empt. in villa et in patria, xxvjs. uijcf. 1 1420 ?LVDG. As-
scwbly of Gods 290 Ceres, the goddesse, in a garment Of
sak clothe . . Embrowderyd with sheues & sykelys bent. 1423
JAS. I Kingis Q. cix, Als like 56 bene, as. .sek-cloth is vnto
fyne cremesye. c 1440 Protnp. Parv. 64/1 Cek, or cek-
clothe, or poke, sac ens. 1484-5 Durham Ace. Rolls (Sur-
tees) 415 Sol. pro ix uln. de Sekclath pro altaribus ecclesia:,
iji. \\\d. 1548 THOMAS Ital. Diet. (1567), Canauaccio^ can-
uasse or sackeclothe. 1623 MARKHAM Cheap Husb. \. iv.
(ed. 3) 50 Cloath him temperately, as with a single cloth,
of canuase or sacke-cloth. 1896 Daily News 21 Apr. 6/4
The latest novelty in dress materials is sackcloth.. - t lt is
common hemp sacking,, .but let no one imagine for a single
moment that it is cheap. The open canvas ground is in-
tended to be lined with the richest, .silks and satins, and
itself forms a groundwork for elaborate embroideries.
b. As the material of mourning or penitential
garb; also (in contrast with * purple' or * gold ')
as the coarsest possible clothing, indicative of ex-
treme poverty or humility. / sackcloth and ashes
(Biblical): clothed in sackcloth and having ashes
sprinkled on the head as a sign of lamentation or
abject penitence. fAlso with a (cf. SACK sbl 5).
The penitential ' sackcloth ' of the Bible (Heb. saq> Gr.
ouKKoO was a dark-coloured fabric of goats' or camels' hair.
13.. St. Alexius 191 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 178
All hir bodi scho made bare & did apon hir a sekk-clathe.
1526 TINDALE Matt. xi. 21 They had repented longe agon
in sack cloth and asshes. 1535 COVERDALE Ps. xxxiv. 13
When they were sick, I put on a sack cloth. *553 EDEN
Treat. Neive Ind. (Arb.) 5 He whiche cloteth {sic} an ape in
purple, & a king in sacke-cloth. 1575 GASCOIGNE Flowers
Wks, 51, I was in sack-cloth I, now am I clad in gold,
And weare such robes, as I myselfe take plesure to behold.
1590 SPENSER F. Q. i. iii. 14 And to augment her painefull
penaunce more, . . shee . . next her wrinkled skin rough sacke*
2-3
SACKED.
cloth wore. 1649 JER. TAYLOH Gi. Excinp. I. Disc. iv. 128
S. Lewis King of France wore sack-cloth every day unless
sicknesse hindred. 1726 AYLIKKE Parergau 47 And being
clad in Sackcloth, he was to lie on the Ground, and. .implore
Uod's Mercy. 1788 GIBBON Ded. % F. xlviii. V. 55 While he
groaned and prayed in sackcloth and ashes, his brother . .
smiled at his remorse. 1829 LYTTON Devertit-v Iv. v, I should
have gone into a convent and worn sackcloth, a 1839 PRAED
f Mills (1864) II. 356 The low and great, Who in their sack-
cloth or their purple, creep lieneath the summit of the
viewless steep. 1885 ' H. CONWAY ' fain. Affair xxvi, He
knew that for all that had befallen she was mourning in
mental sackcloth and ashes.
t c. //. [See CLOTHES.] Garments of sackcloth.
1594 GREENE & LODGE Loakmg-gl. d 598) H 4, He sits him
down in sack-cloathes, his hands and eyes reared to heauen.
d. attrib. and Comb., as sackcloth-bag, -garb,
-mourner, -prophecy, etc. ; sackcloth-clad adj.
1679 C. NESSE Antichrist 127 The sackcloth-prophecy of
the witnesses, lliiil. 221 A sackcloth-mourner. Iliiil. 229
Italy it self had several sackcloth-witnesses. Ibid. 232 That
iil, It's ill-leaping now-a-day:
a sackcloth-bag. 1855 MILMAN Lat. Chr. xiv. viii. (1864)
IX. 287 The sackcloth-clad bare-foot friar.
f 2. A material for ladies' dresses. Cf. SACK jfl.l 0.
1571 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Elh. (1908) 136 Sackclothe
stripte with sylver. [1896: see I.]
Hence Sa'ckclothed a. rare, clad in sackcloth.
1641 lir. HALL Mischief 'Faction Rein. Wks. (1660) 69 To
be joviall when God calls to mourning,, .to glitter when he
would have us sackcloth'd and squalid, he hates it to the
death. 1829 I. TAYLOR Enthiis. ix. 250 A healthy; force of
mind utterly incompatible with.. the petty solicitudes of
sackclothed abstinence.
Sacked (.sa.-kt),*. <<;- K'(/.[f.SACK.r*.* + -ED-.]
Wearing a sack.
1847 DISKAKLI Tattered \\. xiv. Gentlemen in wigs, and
ladies powdered, patched and sacked.
Sacked (srckt), ///. a. [f. SACK z-. a + -KI>I.]
That has been given up to sack; plundered,
ravaged.
I593SHAKS. Lucr. 1740 Who like a late sack't Ilandvastlie
slti'jd Bare and vnpeopled. 1632 LITHGOW Trap. v. 200
Semblable to that sacked Lacedemon in Sparta. 1697 DRY-
DEN .''Eneid IX. 350 Two large Goblets, .which, when old
Priam reign'd, My conquering Sire at sack VI Arisba gain'd.
1864 LOWELL Fireside Trav. 239 An old woman . . who
looked as sacked and ruinous ns everything around her.
Sacked Friar : see SACK-FKI AH.
t Sa'cken, a. Obs. rare. [f. SACK sli. 1 + -EN *.]
Made of sackcloth. Sacken gown, sark, weed
sack gown : see SACK sb\ S.
13. . 6\ Rug. Leg. (MS. Bodl. 779) in Archiv Stint, ticrt.
Spr. LXXXII. 334/47 pat was a sakken curtil & a pilche
also & a blak froccke per-vppon. 1710 Krit. Apollo III.
No. 20. 2/2 Sacken bottom'd Beds. 1779 D. GRAHAM
Jocky <y Maggy's Courtship Writ. 1883 II. 20 And wha
can bide the shame, whan every body looks to them, wi'
their sacken sarks or gowns on them. 1780 W. FORBF.S
Dominic 6 In case they wear the sacken-weed For fornica-
tion. Ibid. 13 He'll get the dud an' sacken gown.
Sacker(sivkaj). [f. SACKz/. 2 + -EI.] Onewho
sacks or plunders.
1589 RIDER Bibl. Schol., A sacker, populator, director.
1824 J. SYMMONS tr. ^Eschylns' Again. 71 O sacker of Troy
town divine ! 1907 A. LANG///.^. Scot. IV. xiv. 360 He made
no effort to discourage the sackers of Shawfield's house.
Sacker, variant of SAKEB.
Sacket (sarket). Also 5 sakett, 6 sakket, 9
sackit. [a. OK. saquel, dim. of sac SACK s6.^ ; cf.
SACHET.]
1. A bag. Obs. exc. dial.
c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 307 A grete sakett full of mony
in his hand. 1520 M. NISBET A''. T.Scots Luke x. 4 Tharfor
will ye nocht bere a sacket [Wycl. sachel], nouthir scrippe,
nouthir schonne. 1549 Cotnpl. Scot. xvi. 138 Euerye man of
this varld baris tua sakkettis vitht hym [viz., one before him
containing his neighbour's faults, the other behind contain-
ing his own ; see Phaedrus Fab. iv. x]. 1632 LITHGOW
Trav. x. 449 My Linnen, Letters, and Sacket was lying in
my hosiery. 1741 Coinpl. Fani..Piece I. i. 34 Fill with this
Powder a little square Bag or Sacket of Sarsenet. 1834 SMART
Rhymes 102 (E. D. D.) It was a weel-filled weighty sacket.
2. dial, as a term of reproach or abuse : see
E. D. D. (Cf. G. sack in similar use.)
1868 R. M. FEUGUSSON I'illage Poet (1897) 155 Ye needna
craw, ye sneerin'sackit. 1889 BARRIE IVindfnv in Thrttms
xxi, ' If he ever comes back, the sacket (rascal) ', T*nowhead
said to Jess, ' we'll show 'im the door gey quick '.
Sa'ck-friar. Also Sacked Friar. [SACK jiM 5.
Cf. MDu. sacbroedttr, G. sackbriulcr, OF. frere ail
sat:] A member of a mendicant order of the ijth
and early I4th c., called ' Fratres de Pcenitentia
Jesu Christi ' or ' de Saccis ' (also Saccati, Saccity,
Saecini, Sacd), who were clothed in sackcloth.
c 1400 Rom. Rose 7462 So been Augustins and Cordileres,
. -and eek Sakked Freres. 1553 in Arch&oloria (1775) III.
131 It. rec'. of theyrs of Christopher Cornwall, for ferme of
by
12
1623-4 MIDDLETOS & ROWLEY i>. Gipsy \. v, This liltle ape
Sets money by the sack-full. 1633 HOI.CKOIT I'rocofius,
irt'ffi. tt'ars iv. 127 The Kneiny fortified the breach with
sack-fuls of Sand. 1718 K. FHAMITON in T. Evans Life
(1876) 149 A sackfull of canting books. 1734 SWIFT Dra-
pier's Lett. Wks. 1 755V. n. 150 Wood, .goes about with his
jack-fulls of dross, odiously misrepresenting his prince's
countenance. 1882 Harper's Mag. July 200 They had
there found a number of broken mummies and a large heap
of papyri. Of these last they offered him a sackful.
t Sa'ctful, a. Obs. rare 1 , [f. SACK s/>.2 +
-FUL.] Given to plundering.
ci6n CHACMAN Hindu. 601 Now will I sing the sackful!
troopes Pelasgiau Argos held.
Sacking (src-kirj), -M. rf.i [f. SACK z-.i + -use 1 .]
1. The action of SACK z;. 1 , in various senses.
1568 GKAFTON Chron. II. 362 The businesse that there was
in chargyng and ladyng of shippes with haye, sackyng of
IJisket [etc.]. 1799 G. SMITH Lal<oratory\. 6 To prevent the
sacking of the paper. 1860 Harper s Mag. XX. 452 An-
other frequent and laborious part of the drive is sacking.. .
When the logs have been lodged upon the shore, .three or
four men seize each log with their cant-dogs and abso-
lutely lift or drag it along the mud and sand a considerable
distance. 1887 RAYMOND Statist. Mines <$ Mining 98 Sack-
ing, 41 sacks per ton, 20 days' labor, at 3.
j- 2. caul. The occupation of a prostitute. Obs.
1591 GKI;I-:NI: Disc. Comaage (1592) Cib, Sacking law,
lecherie. Ibid. C 2, In sacking Law The Kawd if it be a
woman [is called] a Pandar. 1592 Disput. Ded. A 2, The
hacking and CTOsbyting lawes, which strumpets v.se. l>ttt.
A 4 b, Why Nan, are you growne so stiffe, to thincke . . that
your sacking can gaine as much as our foysting?
Sacking (sarkirj), rbl. sl>.- [f. SACK i>.2 +
-INI: '.] The action of plundering (a city, etc.).
here in England. 1867 C. F. R. PALMER Life P. T. Ifmuard
53 The Order of Sacked Friars was put down in 1307.
Sackful Csarkful), sb. [I.SACK stl + -PUL.] As
much as would fill a sack ; hence, hyperbolically,
a great quantity, large amount.
1484 CAXTON Fables of ^Esaf v. v, I haue a sak ful of
scyences and wyles. a. 1610 FOTHERBY Atlicom. u. viii. 4
(1622) 287 Not. .by the sackfull, but by the whole Barnefull.
xlix. 192 Yet for all that he could not keep the cabbins from
sucking. 1783 JUSTAMOSD tr. Raynal's Hist. Indies IV. 184
The sacking of Panama in 1670 by John Morgan the
Knglish pirate. 1837 W. IKVING Caft. Bonneville I. 223
Sackings, burnings, plunderings, scalpings.
Sacking (sjE'kirj), sb.% Also 6 seokjmge. [f.
SACK sd. 1 + -ING 1.
OK. had szccing of equivalent formation, occurring with
the sense ' bed ' (Vulg. gratatutn) in Mark vi. 55.)
1. A closely woven material of Jlax, jute, hemp,
or similar material, used chiefly in the making of
sacks, bags, etc. Also, a piece of such material.
1707 LD. RAOV in Hearne Collect. 14 Sept. (O.H.S.) II. 42
His Horses stand with. .Sackings instead of Cloaths. 1753
HANWAY Trav. (1762) I. vn. Ixxxviii. 406 Sacking of dif-
ferent qualities for bags . . is . . exported. 1810 Hull Imfrov,
Act 62 Such sack shall be made of linen called Sacking.
1833 HT. MARTINEAU Cinnamon f, Pearls v, If his dress
lias always been sacking, his ignorant choice will be of
sacking still. 1844 G. DODU Textile Mannf. v. 168 The
flax fabrics woven in Ireland are chiefly fine and coarse
linens, canvas, sacking, and damask, a 1849 POE Murders
in Rue Morgue Wks. 1805 -III. 70 They were both then
lying on the sacking of the bedstead. 1881 Daily News
23 Aug. 3/6 There is less doing in ropes, .and sackings.
f2. A material for ladies' dresses. (Cf. SACK
j/j.l 6, SACKCLOTH 2.) Obs. rare.
1589 Ace. Ek. W. Wrny in Antiquary XXXII. 79, iii
yeards& ad. striped seckynge, iii.xjir 1 . 1595 [see SACK si.' 6].
3. attrib. and Comb., as sacking-cloth, goods,
maker ; parasynthetic, as sacking-bottomed adj.
1707 Rec. ISanin Court of Stiteliill (S.H.S.) 158 To pay
,.iosh. 8d...for 8 ells of sacking-cloth, c 1710 in Ashton
Soc. Life Q. Anne I. v. 75 New sacking bottom'd Uedsteads
at in. a piece. 1780 tt'tstm. Mag. Suppl. 730/1 James
Allen, ..Wantage, Berks, sacking-maker. _ 1797 Indenture
Doneaster (MS.', George Needham, sacking-manufacturer.
1881 WHITEHEAD Hops 61 The hops are picked into bins,
long, light, wooden frames, with sacking bottoms. 1886
Daily News 15 Sept. 2/4 Canvas, and sacking goods meet
with a fair sale at firm prices. 1895 MRS. B. M. CHOKER
l-'Mage Tabs (1896) 185 He was.. put in leg-irons, and a
convict sacking-coat.
Saekit, variant of SACKET dial.
Sackless (sarkles), a. Forms : 1-2 sacl6as,
2 sacctes, saelese, 3 sac(o)les, sakelease, 4-6
8a(o)kles, 4-5 sa(c)keles, (4 saklas, 5 saklaoe),
6 saikles(s(e, sackelesse, 6-7 sakelesse, sack-
lesse, 8 saiokless, j-sakeless, 8- sackless. [Late
OE. sacltas (see SAC! and -LESS) ; perh. after ON.
saklauss (Sw. sakliis, Ua. sagles). Cf. MDu. sakeloos.
OE. saclfas occurs as adv. in the sense ' without cause '
(gratis, Vulg.) in the Lindisfarne Gospels, John XV. 25. Cf.
ON. saklatist adv. in the same sense.)
fl. Secure from accusation or from dispute; un-
challenged, unmolested. Obs.
1:950 Lindisf. Cosp. Matt, xxviii. 14 And sif Sis xeheied
bi5 from oen groefa we je-trewaS him & sac-leaso i\vih we
<$edoe3 [Vulg. et securos vos facietnus}. a 1067 Charter of
Kadweard in Kemble Cod. Dipl. IV. 199 Ich keSe eu Sat
Alfred hauet yseld Gise biscop his land at Hlytton sacleas
and clsne. a 1122 O. E. Chron. an. 1106, Eadgar a^eling
|>e litle jer. .was je faren. .j^one let se cyng sy&San sacleas
faran. c 1250 Gen. q E.r. 916 Oc al oat euere fel him to,
Sac-les he let hin welden it so. 1513 DOUGLAS SEneis xn.
x. 13 Turnus. .behaldis the cite, Sakles of batale, fre of all
sic striffe. 1819 SCOTT Ivanhoc xxxiii, Theow and Esne art
thou no longer, . . Folkfree and Sacless art thou in town and
from town, in the forest as in the field.
2. Not guilty, innocent. Const, of. Now arch.
a 1000 Laws Etliclrcd in. c. 3 (Schmid), Swerian. .|>aH his
nellan liienne sacleasan man forsecgan ne nainne sacne for-
helan. cnoo OKMIN Dcd. 202 He jafThiBs ajhenn lif..To
SACRAL.
bolemi do=l>b o rode t re sacclaes wibbutenn wrihhle. a 1300
Cursor M. 24^0 And sco vnsoght sacclesosin. a 1352 Mi NOT
Poems (Hall) 11. 3 pare slogh 56 many sakles, als it was sene.
1 1450 Miroitr Saluacioun 1286 And niarye son be t hay in
slayne saklest y l cure was manne. 1535 STEWART Cron.
Scot. (Rolls) I. 73 Saikles he wes, tha wist weill, of sic thing.
1599 NASHK Lenten Stnffe 35 There was. .a deale of whin-
yards drawne about him, and many sacklesse wights, .run
through the tender weambs. 1632 LITHGOW Trav. in. 122
Curst be the hands, that sakelesse Troianes slay, 1670
Deposit. York Castle (Surtees) 177 As for the bewitchinge
of any of his children, shee is sacklesse. 1725 RAMSAY
Gentle Sheph. v. iii, They'd smoor the sakeless orphan in
her bed. 1831 Blackiv. Mag. XXX. 386 That you are
sackless of this murder who shall testify? 1882 Miss YONGF.
Unktiown to Hist. I. n Poor Lady she is, in all sooth, if
sackless : poorer still if guilty. 1897 W. UEATTY Secret ar
viii. 62 My father would be sackless of all intent to make
his market out of the misfortunes of his queen.
ahsol. a 1225 A ncr. A'. 68 pe treowe is misleued, & te sake-
lease ofte bilowen, uorwone of witnesse. 13.. E.E.Allit.P.
\\. 716 Schal synful & saklez suffer al on payne. 14. . Go$p.
Nicod. (Galba) 950 5 e chilcler of irraell, listens me, bat has
bis sakles slayne. c 1560 A. SCOTT Poems (S.T.S.J xxvi. 46
Thay sklander saikles, & thay suspectit.
b. St\ and north, dial. Innocent of wrong intent,
guileless, simple ; also, of a thing, harmless. Hence,
in disparaging sense, feeble-minded ; lacking energy,
dispirited. (Cf. INNOCENT a. 3, ^b.)
a 1600 MONTGOMEKIE Sonit. H, ji 1 thoght thou [the
nightingale] sees not, sillie, saikles thing ! The piercing
pykis brods at thy bony breist. 1804 R. COUPER I'octry I.
228 111 fated I)u !. .December's snaw, Fell saicklcss at thy
side. 1847 E. BRONTE W tit her ing Heights xxii, 'It looks
melancholy, does it not, Ellen ? ' ' Yes,' I observed, ' about
as starved and sackless as you your cheeks are bloodless.'
1862 [C.C. ROBINSON] Leeds Dial. Gloss, s.v., A poor sackless
feal \= fool]. 1872 J. HARTLEY Yorksh* Ditties Ser. i. 81
ShooML.ax him if he knows who's writing that is? An'
he'll luk at it as sackless as if he didn't know it wor his own.
f 3. Of an accusation or penalty : Having no just
cause ; brought against or inflicted on an innocent
person. Obs.
a 1300 Cursor M. 4625 pi saccles scam wel it is kyd. c 1470
HENRY Wallace vr. 215 The saklace slauchter off" hir, blith
and brycht. 1513 DOUGLAS sEneis vi. vii. 14 Wrangusly
fut to deid for cryme saikles. 1525 St. Papers lien. A'///,
V. 418, I denunce. .all. .the committaris of the said saikles
murthuris. 1572 Satir. Poems Reform, xxxii. 2 Quhat
murther & oppressioun, Quhat saikless slauchter.
Hence ( Sa'cklessly adv., innocently, without
just cause.
a 1300 Cursor M. 11563 And vtewit man! barntem Did he
sacclesli o lijf. 1483 Cath. AngL 316 2 Saklenly, /#-
i'Uiler. 1525 St. Papers Hen. VIII* IV. 417 How our
Soverane Lordis trew liegis..ar saiklcslie part murdrist,
part slane. 1535 STEWART Cron. Scot. (Rolls) III. 201
Wallace. .Quhilk saiklihlie of ony gilt or cryme,. .sufferit hes
the deid. a 1578 LINUESAY (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.)
II. 211 He was bruited behind his back sack 1 is lie. 1626-7
in Sel. &V,(WodroW Soc.) I. 352 Because of my carriage
towards her, who suffered sakelessly for his cause.
Sacklet (ice'kltt). rare. [f. vS.vcK sb.^ + -LET.]
A little sack.
ting just disclosed the uppermost of the blood-cells, but
nothing of the sacklets that contained the honey.
Sacky (s^'ki), a. [f. SACK sb.^ + -Y.J Of a gar-
ment: Hanging more or less loosely from the
shoulders; not fitted to the waist.
1891 C. JAMES Rom. Rigmarole 51 A sacky frock-coat.
1906 Daily Chron. 25 Apr. 8/4 In the., dust coat the
straighter and more sacky cuts will still predominate.
t Saclactic (sttklorktik), a. Chem. Obs. Also
sac^c)hlactic. = SACCHOLACTIC. So fSacla-ctate
S.VCCHOLACTATE.
1794 G. ADAMS Nat. <$ Exp. Philos. I. App. (Amer. ed.)
542 The saclactic and the lactic acids. 1802 Pvic Neiv
Chem. Nomencl. 32 Sach-lactic radical. 1826 Saclactate
[see SACCHOLACTATE]. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., Sacchlactati^
Sacchlactzc acid. x
Sacola, variant form of SAC-A-LAIT. U.S.
Sacoleva : see SACKALEVER.
Sacque : see SACK sb Sacra, pi. of SACRUM.
Sacrad (s^ -krrcd), adv. [f. SACR-UM + -AD : see
DEXTRAU] Term proposed by Barclay for : To-
wards the sacrum, or the lower part of the body.
1803 BARCLAY New Anat. Nomencl. 166 Sacrad will sig-
nify towards the sacral aspect. 1808 Muscular Motions
315 If rotatory motions were to be admitted immediately
sacrad and atlantad of the atlas. 1814 WlSHART tr. Scares
Treat. Hernia \. 25 A little lower than [note Sacrad of] the
ring it is attached to the spine.
Sacrafice, -ies, -ise, obs. forms of SACRIFICE.
Sacraire, variant of SACRARY Obs.
Sacrait, obs. Sc. form of SECUET.
Sacral (^'*kral), o. 1 Anat. [ad. mod.L. sacrdl-
is. f. SACR-UM: SCC-AL.] Pertaining to the sacrum.
1767 GOOCH Treat. Wounds I. 423 Pain in the groins,
pubes and sacral region. 1827 ABERNETHY Surg. Wks. I.
in Disease had taken place in the bone, .and had affected
the sacral nerves. 1872 MIVART Elcm.Anat. 27 Five or six
sacral vertebra; coalesce to form the sacrum.
b. Used by Barclay for : Belonging to the lower
part of the body. (Cf. SACRAD.)
1803 BARCLAY New Anat. Nomencl. 120 Instead of the
words Superior and Inferior, I would therefore propose
Atlanial and Sacral. 1808 Musmlar Motions p. xx,
An aspect ..towards the region where the sacrum is situated
lis] sacral. 1814 WisiiART tr. Scares Trfat, Hernia. \, 20
SACRAL.
13
SACRAMENTAL.
The superior one [i.e. portion of the external oblique] is
larger than the inferior {note Sacral] portion.
c. quasi -j^. = sacral vertebra,
1854 OWKN Skel. <y Teeth in Orr's Circ. Set., Org, Nat.
I. 200 In the. .iguana the pleurapophyses of the first caudal
incline backwards as much as those of the second sacral do
forwards. 1890 COUES Ornith. ii. iv. 208 These sacrals
proper are at or near the middle of the whole sacral mass.
Sacral (s^-kral), a,* Anthropology, [f. L.
sacr-tim sacred tiling, rite, etc. (neut. sing, of sacer
sacred) + -AL. Cf. G. sacral.] Of or pertaining to
sacred rites and observances.
1882 A. J. EVANS in Archieologia'X.lsVlll. 77 A sacrificial
knife, the use of which was possibly not unconnected with
the sacral functions of these Naronese Seviri. 1899 I . S. KI-:ID
in Classical Rev. July 312/1 They found it, not in the living
language, . . but in sacral or legal formula: alone, 1901 A. J .
EVANS in Jrtit. Hellen. Stud. XXI. 181 Sacral Gateways or
Portal Shrines. 1901 F. W. MAITLAND in Sac. Eng. allustr.
ed.) I. 415 The arms, .possibly, .have been in use for this
sacral purpose [sc. trial by battle].
Sacralege, obs. form of SACRILEGE.
II Sacralgia (s^kne-Ulsia). Path. [mod.L., f.
SACK-UM + Gr. aA-y-oy pain.] Pain in the sacrum.
1891 in Century Diet.
Sacrament (sarkrament), sb. Forms : 3-6
sacrement, (//. 2 sacramens, 3 sacra-, sacre-
menz, 4sacremens), 4 sakermente, 5 sacramen,
sacriment, sakyr-, sacurraent, 5-6 sacramente,
2- sacrament, [a. K. sacrement (i 2th c. in Hatz.-
Uarm.), ad. L. sacrament inn (whence the Fr. popu-
lar form serment oath), f. sacrare to consecrate,
set apart religiously, to secure by a religious sanc-
tion, f. sacr-j sacer holy, dedicated, set apart: see
SACKED a.
In accordance with the functions of the suffix -mtntunt
(see -MENT), the etymological sense of L. sacrament nut
would be either (i) a result of consecration, or (2) a
means of consecrating, dedicating, or securing by a reli-
gious sanction. The latter of these notions is that which
seems to be present in the classical uses of the word :
(1) the military oath, oath or solemn engagement in genera! ;
(2) the caution-money deposited by the parties to a lawsuit ;
hence (3) a civil suit or process. In Christian Latin from
the 3rd century the word was the accepted rendering of Gr.
puwnfpw MYSTERY *. This use is evidently not based on
either of the specific applications above mentioned, but is
the result of a recourse to the etymological meaning. In
early Christian language sacramentum and the synonymous
HvaTijpiov were applied indiscriminately to any ritual
observance of the Church, or to any spiritually symbolic
act or object ; but they were also often applied in an eminent
sense to the two most important observances, baptism and
the Lord's Supper or Eucharist. For the later history of
the use, see below in sense i.]
1. Ecd, Used as the common name for certain
solemn ceremonies or religious acts belonging to
the institutions of the Christian church.
The English use before the Reformation adopts the enu-
meration of seven sacraments (believed to have been first
formulated by Peter Lombard in the i2th c. ; the same list
is recognized in the Eastern Church): viz., Baptism, Con-
firmation, the Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Unction, Order,
Matrimony. As late as the i^th c., however, there were
still traces in English of the wider application of the word
formerly current ; while the seven sacraments were viewed
as eminently entitled to the name, it could be applied in a
more general sense to certain other rites (see quot. c 1315).
From the i6th c., Protestants generally have recognized
two sacraments only, viz. baptism and the Lord's Supper.
The formal definition of sacrament depends on the answer
to the question what is the distinctive feature common to
the seven or to the two ' sacraments ', on account of which
they form a separate class from all other observances. Those
who accept the number seven, and many of those who admit
only two sacraments, say that the sacraments differ from
other rites in being channels by which supernatural grace
is imparted, liy those Protestants who deny that baptism
and the Lord's Supper in themselves convey supernatural
grace, the specific difference of the ' sacraments ' from other
observances is regarded as consisting in their paramount
obligation as having been expressly commanded by Christ
Himself, and in the special spiritual benefits obtainable by
their faithful use.
By some of the English Puritans and Nonconformists, the
word was avoided as being associated with opinions re-
garded by them as superstitious ; the usual term applied by
them to baptism and the Lord's Supper was ordinance.
c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 51 \>e halie sacramens ^>e me sacrtS in
alesnesse of alia sunfulle. a 1225 Ancr. R. 268 Al )?et holi
chirche redeS ant singeS, ant alle hire sacramenz strencSeS
ou gostliche. a 1300 Cursor M. 12894 A ! Ion.. nan was
worthier Jan bou Hand to lai on suete iesu, To giue him
hat hali sacrament, c 1315 SHOKEHAM i. 183 Al hit bej>
cherche sacremens pet tokened holi bynges, As hali water,
and haly bred, Li}t, and beiryngynges To leste ; And of alle
o|>er sacremens pes seuene bej> be greste. 1340 Ayenb. 14
pe /-eve sacremens pet byeji ine holy cherche. c 1386 CHAUCKR
Merck. T. 75 Mariage is a fut greet sacrement. c 1460
Wisdom 1115 in Macro Plays 72 Ande now ye be reformyde
by be sakyrment of penaunce. (71440 Alphabet of Tales
186 He tuke his sacramentis of holy kurk and dyed. 1460
Rolls of Par It. V. 37^/2 Ity the sacrament of matrymonie.
c 1475 Marl. Contin. Higden (Rolls) VIII. 491 A pestilence
..folowede soone after at Cantebrigge, causynge moche
peple to dye as sodenly as madde men whhowte the sacra-
mentes of the churche. 1509 FISHER Hen. /'//, ^Vks. (i87_6)
273 The true byleue that he had in god, in his chirche & in
the sacramenles therof, whiche he receyued all with mer-
uaylous deuocion, namely in the sacrament of penaunce, the
sacrament of the auter, & the sacrament of anelynge. 1604
Bk. Com. Prayer, Catechism^ Q. What meanest thou by
this word Sacramentl A. I mean an outward and visible
sign of mi inward and spiritual grace given unto us [etc.].
1647 CLAKF.NDON Hist. Rcb. i. _ 198 [They suffered] the
Sacraments themselves to be administered where the people
had most mind to receive them. 1657 Pcnit. Conf. iv. 49
The Sacrament of Penance will supply all other defects.
1864 J. H. NEWMAN ^4/fo/. 416 The fact of a parishioner dying
without the Sacraments through his fault is terrible to him.
b. /;/ sacrament \ sacramcntally. rare.
1628 R. Field, Ofilte Church in. App. 205 The crucified
body of Christ thy sonne, which is here present in mystery,
and sacrament.
2. spec, (with the}. The Lord's -Supper, Eucharist
or Holy Communion. Often called the sacra-
ment of the altar, the Blessed Sacrament, and (esp.
formerly) the Holy Sacrament. Phr. To receive,
take the sacrament, to communicate.
a 1223 Ancr. R, 268 Al be deofies strenc5e melteS Jinruh
be grace of (>e holi sacrament,, .bet ;e iseoft ase ofte ;i>e |>e
preo>t me^eS & sacre3 bet meidenes bearn, Jesu. 1303
R, IJKi'NNE Handl. Synne 10198 pe folk >at to ^e pre->te
went For to receyue \>e. sacrament, a 1340 HAM POLE Psalter
vi. i Comunynge of sacrament of be autere. lypAyenb. i\
pe sacrement of be wyefde. 1387 TRKVISA H igdcn (Rolls)
V. 231 He ordeynede . . f>at pe grayel and be offer t or ie
schulde be i-seide to fore \>c sacrement [otig. ante sacrijl-
ciunt\. c 1440 A Iphabct of Tales 339 He bad a glide frcnd,
a preste, Jjat .said a nies for hym and o fired }?e sacrament
for hym. 1500-20 DUN BAR Poems ix. 86 Anis in ilie :jeir to
tak the sacrament. 1509 FISHER Hen. VII, Wks. 11876) 273
The sacrament of the auter he receyued at inyd-lent, &
agayne vpun eester day. 1534 MOKE Treat. Passion Wks.
I 337- 2 Onelye this blessed sacrament is called and knowne
by ihe name of sacrament alone. 1610 R. FIKLD Of t/u-
Clutrclt App. 104 bks. I. 34 The true presence ofChrists body
& bloud in the blessed Sacrament. 1647 CLARENDON H 1st.
Reb. i. 199 The obliging all persons to come up to tho^e
rails to receive the Sacrament. 1712 AKBUTHNOT John Bull
in. viii, They never had a quiet night's rest, for getting up
in the morning to early sacraments. 1804 SOUTMKV in Ann.
Rev. II. 202 They received the sacrament weekly. 1835
ALISON Hist. Enrobe (1847) IV. 136 A courageous priest . .
at the haxard of his life, often administered to her the
Sacrament.
b. The consecrated elements, esp. the bread or
Host.
a 1223 Ancr. R. 68 Ut of chirche burle ne holde }e none
tale mid nono moniie, nuh bereS wurSschipe berto, uor be
holi sacrament bet 50 iseod her burh. 1395 PURVEY Rcinonstr.
(1851) 40 The sacrament of the auteer, which is whight and
round, visible and palpable. 1419 in S. Hentley Excerpt.
Hist. (1831)30 The box or vessell in the whiche the precious
sacrement is in. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Com-
munion, Without any eleuacion, or shewing the Sacrament
to the people. 1645 EVELYN Diary 26 Mar., The Sacrament
being this day expos'd, and the reliques of the Holy Crosse.
1660 F. BROOKE tr. Le Blanks Trav. 216 The people never
behold the blessed Sacrament, but they bow their face to
the ground.
C. To take or receive the sacrament (to do some-
thing, or upon a matter) : to receive Holy Com-
munion as a confirmation of one's word.
1591 SHAKS. i Hen. VI, iv. ii. 28 Ten thousand French
haue tane the Sacrament, To ryue their dangerous Artillei ie
Vpon no Christian soule but English Talbot. 1594 - -
Rich, III, r. iv. 208. 1601 Al?s Well iv. iii. 156
He take the Sacrament on't. 1681 Trial S. Colledge 65
Mr. Lun. \ will take the Sacrament upon it, what I say
is true. 1691 LUTTKELL Brief Rel. (1857) II. 191 The Irish
under col. Clifford had took the sacrament to fight it out
to the last man. 1749 FIELDING Tom Jones n. vi, Notwith-
standing the positiveness of Mrs Partridge, who would have
taken the sacrament upon the matter, there is a possibility
that the schoolmaster was entirely innocent. Ibid. xvn. iv.
1876 TENNYSON Harold iv. i, Harold. Morcar and Edwin,
will ye upon path, Help us against the Norman? Morcar.
With good will ; Yea, take the Sacrament upon it, king.
f d. used in oaths. Obs.
1500-20 DUNBAR Poems xxxlv. 41 Ane fleschour swoir be
the sacrament, And be Chrystis blud maist innocent, Nevir
fatter flesch saw man with E. 1573 New Custom ). ii,
Sacrament of God, who hath hearde suche a knaue? 1575
Gamm. Gurton i. iii. 27 Gogs sacrament, I would she had
lost tharte out of her bellie !
3. In widened application : a. Something likened
to the recognized sacraments, as having a sacred
character or function ; a sacred seal set upon some
part of man's life ; the pledge of a covenant be-
tween God and man.
rti34o HA.MPOLE Psalter xvii. i pis psalme contens pe
sacrament of all chosen men. 1399 GOWKR Praise of Peace
30; The pes is as it were a sacrement Tofore the god. 1563
Homilies n. Common Prayer fy Sac ram. 146 b, And so was
circumcision a sacrament, whiche preached vnto the out-
warde senses the inwarde cuttyng away of the forcskyn of
the harte, and sealed and made sure in the hartes of the
circumcised, the promise of god. 1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage
(1614) 42 Hereunto the Lord addeth the Rainbow, a new
Sacrament, to scale his mercifull Couenant with the earth,
not to drowne the same anymore. 1679 CBOWKB^M&A
Statesman iv. 65 Nature gives man a Sacrament In Ins
own blood, never to huit a woman. 1841 EMERSON Lect.,
Man the Reformer \v^ (Bohn) II. 243 Economy is a high,
humane office, a sacrament, when its aim is grand. 1899
W. R. INGE C/ir. Myst. vii. 258 To the true mystic, life
itself is a sacrament.
b. A type, token, sign, or symbol. Const, tf.
Derived from the accepted definition of a sacrament as a
' sign of grace '. Quot. 1660 exhibits an attempt to assign to
the word a general sense in which the specific applications
are included.
iS34 MORE Treat. Passion Wks. 1331/1 For they make
theym wene, that.. it is none other but a bare sacrament
onelye, that is to wytte a token, a figure, a sygne or memo-
riall of his bodye and hys bloude crucified and shed. 1563
Homilies u. Repair. Ch. 85 The Temple.. was a figure, a
Sacrament, or a signification of Christe. 1660 JER. TAYLOH
Worthy Communicant i. 3. 61 When Jonathan shot his
arrows beyond the boys, lie then by a sacrament sent salva-
tion unto David. 1875 E. WHITE Life in Christ \\. xx\ ii.
(1876) 486 This second death is never set forth as a sacrament
of immortality. 1904 A. R. WIUIHAM Epist. Consolations
vii. 87 Doubtless also those mysterious contents of the inner
sancluary. .were copies of heavenly realities..; signs and
sacraments they mu.st have Leen of God's mercy and j usticc.
c. A mystery; something secret or having a
secret meaning. [After L. saframenlitm , used by
Tertullian and in the Old Latin and Vulgate Bibles
as a rendering of /tuffTT/pto/',]
1382 Wye LI F Dan. ii. 30 This sacrament, or hid trewtlie
[Vulg. sacramcntuni hoc}. i Tim. iii. 16 And opynly it
is a greet sacrament of pile. 1388 Rev. i. 20 The sacra-
ment [1382 mysterie, or priuytee] of the seuene s,tciri-.
c 1400 tr. Sea eta Secret.^ (/c:-. Lordsh. 51 God. .make cleer
Joure vnderstondynge to pcrsayue be sacrament of ^is science.
a 1600 HOOKER l-'rag. on Sttcrawt-tits in Eccl. P<<1. (i:----.)
II. 550 In a word Sacraments arc God'.s secrets, discovered
to none but his own people. 1607 TUI-SELI. l-'vur-f. Beasts
Ep. Ded. A 4 b, Seeing (Joel liath vsed them as Sacraments
or Mysteries to containe his will. 1867 MANNING in Ess,
Rclig. $ Lit. II. 362 All the words of Scripture are so many
sacraments (or mysteries).
4. An oath or solemn engagement, esp. one which
is ratified by a rite. (Chiefly as a Latinism.)
1387-8 T. USK Test. Love i. vi. iSkeat) 1. 165 This..haue
I saide for no liarmc, ne malyce of tho persones, but oncly
for trouth of my sacrement in my leigcauncc. c 1400 Datr.
Troy 703 Here I aske you hertely ^nt ye may het heit-,
With a solemne sacrement on bis sure gode, All be forward
to fulfille, t>at_ye first nutcle. 1430-40 LYIJG. Bochas viu.
xv[i], 1 1494) D iv, He dyd vaiye 1'rom his promyse made by
>;icremente. 1461 Rolls cf Tarlt. V. 483/1 Andtofore theym
make ooth and Sacrament convenient, to be true and louly
Subgettes. 1596 SIT.NSI-.K /. i^. v. i. 25 This doubtfull cau><j?,
jiglit Can h;irdly but by Sacrament be tnde, Or el>e by
ordele, or by bloodily fi^lit. 1611 11. JONSON Catiline i, I.
Wks. (1616) 693 Nothing wants, then. IJnt that we take a
solemne sacrament. To strengthen our designe. 1646 SIR T.
BROWNE Pseud, hp. \. vii. 25 Nor are the deepest sacra-
ments or desperate imprecations of any force to perswade
where reason only, and necessary mediums must induce.
1752 YoUNG Brothers \\, i, Those whom I swore, before
they parted hence, In dreadful sacraments of wine and
blood, To bring back such reports, ns hhou'd destroy him.
1801 ELIZ. HELMK St. Marg. Cave (1819) I. 78 An infant at
whose baptism she [as sponsor] had taken a sacrament to
sustain and instruct in the be.st manner she was able. 1832
Blackw. J/iiiT. XXXII. 6oy 1'ound by no sacrament of
military obedience to the state. 1890 R. UKIDGKS Shorter
Poems 1.7 Have not the young flowers been con tent, Plucked
ere their buds could blow, To seal our sacrament?
5. Roman Law. The sacramcntum or pledge
which each of the pai tics deposited or became:
bound for before beginning a suit.
1880 MUIRHEAD Gains iv. 12 The procedure in those
leg is actiones was in one or other of five modes, by sacra-
ment, by petition for a judge [etc.]. 1886 in Encycl. Brit.
XX. 682/1 He required sureties from the parties for the
eventual payment by him who was unsuccessful of the sacra-
ment lie had offered to stake.
Q. attrib. (sense 2), as sacrament-wine ; "f sacra-
ment-box, a pyx ; '[ sacrament-cloth, a cloth or
veil for covering the pyx ; f sacrament-house, a
tabernacle; sacrament-money, the alms collected
at Holy Communion, formerly used as a fund for
poor-relief; Sacrament Sunday, the Sunday on
which the Lord's Supper is celebrated (in Scot-
land formerly only once or twice a year).
c 1440 A iphabet of Talcs 112 On }'e morn sho went vnto
J>e preste, and askid of hym how many hostis war in J>e
*sacrament-box in ^e kurk. 1335-6 Rcc. St. Mary at Hill
369 Item, ffor dressy ng of ij *sacrament Clothes. 1853 ROCK
Ch. of Fathers IV. xii. 206 Over the cup itself was cast the
Sacrament cloth, or piece of thin, cloud-like muslin, pannus
nebulatus. 1551 Inscr. in Deskford Old Ch., Banjffs.^ This
present loueable vark of *sacrament hous maid, .the yeir of
god 1551. 1716 Rules Disposal Sacrament- Money 3 In the
appropriating all * Sacrament Money to the Poor only, .they
have the concurrent Sense of the whole Church of England
..for above an 100 Years after the Reformation. 1860
MRS. W. P. BYRNE Undercurrents II. 77 note, That fund
known as the ' Sacrament money ' is a relic of this venerable
custom. 1796 C. SIMEON in Carus Life vi. (1847) 121
Sunday, 26th. *Sacrament Sunday at Moulin. 1897 '!AN
MACLAKEN ' Dr. of Old School \. 37 Black he wore once a year,
on Sacrament Sunday, and, if possible, at a funeral. 1698
in i^t/i Rep. Hist. Jl/SS. Comm. App. HI. 141 Theres a dis-
covery of a designe to have poysoned his Majesty in the
*sacrament wine on Christmas day.
SacraJUentCsifkrament),^. rare. [ad.med.L.
sacrament-dre to bind by an oath, f. sacrament tun
SACRAMENT sb. Cf. Sp., Pg. $acramentar^\
1. trans. To bind by an oath or solemn engage-
ment. Const, to or f to do, also against.
Frequent in Sydney Smith.
1621-31 LAUD Serm. (1847) 55 When desperate men have
sacramented themselves to destroy, God can prevent and
deliver. 1804 SYD. SMITH Serm. II. 218 A nation of free
men, sacramented together. 183$ EMERSON in Corr. Carlylt
i$- E. (1883) I. iii. 34 A friend of mine and of yours remarked,
. . ' that people were not here as in England sacramented to
organized schools of opinion, but were a far more convert-
ible audience'. 1860 Cond. Life vii. 160 All those who
are . . by many an oath of the heart, sacramented to you.
2. To make sacred, consecrate.
1829 SouTHEvin^. Rev. XLI. 212 Thejprincewas assured,
also,., that, .his name was sacramented in the hearts of the
people. [Literal rendering from Pg.J 1844 N. Brit. Rev. I.
128 Chivalry might well be engaged in the service of religion,
for religion sacramented profession.
Sacramental (sjekrame-ntal), a. and st>. [a.
SACRAMENTAL.
F. sacramental (now sacranientel} or ad. late L.
sacranienlal-is, f. sacramtnt-um : see SACRAMENT
and -AL.] A. adj.
I. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, a sacrament
of the Church.
c 1400 LOVE Bonaz-ent. Mirr. (1908) 302 In this goslly
mete and sacramentale commemoracioun of oure lord Jesu.
1451 CAI'GKAVE Life St. A ug. (E. E. T. S.) 25 In be time of
baptising, whan \K principal sacramental wordes wer said.
1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531 > 15 Penaunce, bothe sacra-
mentall, whiche is secrete, and also solemne or open pen-
aunce. 1532 MORE Confut. Tindale Wks. 384/1 What
meaneth he other then that.. we bee borne agame by the
sacramentall water and the sacramentall worde? 1597
HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Iviii. 2 To make complete the out-
ward substance of a sacrament, there is required an outward
forme, which forme sacramentall elements receiue from
sacramentall words. 1643 MILTON Divorce Pref., \Vks.
1851 IV. 16 Afterwards it was brought so Sacramentall,
that no adultery or desertion could dissolve it. 1737 WATER-
LAND Rev. Doctr. Eucharist v. 136 But as there is a Sacra- |
mental Feeding and a Spiritual Feeding ; and as the ,
Spiritual is the nobler of the two [etc.]. 1899 W. K. INGE
Chr. Myst. vii. 255 There are three requisites, .for the
validity of a sacramental act.
b. Iransf. with reference to non-Christian reli-
gious rites.
1851 D. WILSON Arclizol. Scot. i. v. 102 The petty perse-
cutions with which the natives sought to revenge the de-
struction of their sacramental stone. 1886 Encycl. Brit.
XXI. 137/2 Mystic sacrifices of this sacramental type pre-
vailed also among the heathen Semites.
C. fig.
1874 GEO. ELIOT Coll. Breakf. P. 582 The sacramental
rites of fellowship In common woe. 1877 DOUDKN Stud.
Lit. (1890) 246 The little action of laying her head upon
her father's knee was endowed with sacramental efiicacy.
d. spec. Pertaining to the sacrament of the Lord's
Supper.
1552 Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, The Sacramentall
bread or wyne. 1635 QUARLES Emtl. v. x. (1718) 285 Daily
fed With sacred wine, and sacramental bread. 1704 NELSON
J'cst. /*, Fasts iii. II. (1739) 472 It was their Office to deliver
the Sacramental Elements.. to the People. 1827111 Hag-
Xr.rd's Eccl. Rep. II. 32 Any the smallest portion of the
sacramental alms collected at Queen Square Chapel within
my parish. 1855 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. xviii. IV. 181 The
laws which instituted the Sacramental Test were passed
without the smallest difficulty. 1862 H. MARKYAT I 'car in
Sweden II. 274 Sacramental safe of Gotland marble. 1863
Chambers' Bk. Days I. 732/1 A person came to my father
(a clergyman) and asked him for a ' sacramental shilling^'
i. e. one out of the alms collected at the Holy Communion,
to be made into a ring and worn as a cure for epilepsy.
e. Of religious doctrine and the like i Based
upon the sacraments ; characterized by insistence
upon the importance of the sacraments.
1871 [see SACERDOTAL a. 2]. 1879 R. T. SMITH Basil Gt.
x. 116 There is no doubt that he held sacramental doctrine.
1898 ILLINGWORTH Div. Immanence vi. 142 The religion
of the Incarnation . . was essentially and fundamentally
sacramental.
f. Applied, in Scotland, to communicants.
1818 CHALMERS in Hanna Mem. (1850) II. 198, I cannot
leave Glasgow till Tuesday, .owing to my having to meet
a few more sacramental people on Monday.
2. Of the nature of, relating to, or expressed by
an outward sign or symbol (see SACRAMENT 3 b).
1534 MORE Treat. Passion Wks. 1334/2 The verye naturall
bodye and bloude of Christ in the forme of breade and wyne,
be bothe sacramentall sygnes, because they sygnifye and
also sacramental thinges because they be sygnified. 1605
BACON Adv. Learn. II. xi. 3 That Ceremonies, Characters,
and Charmes doe worke, not by any Tacite or Sacramentall
contract with euill spirits, but [etc.]. 1653 J tRt TAYLOR
Serin, for Year, Winter xii. 155 Though I cannot think that
Nature was so sacramentall, as to point out the holy and
mysterious Trinity by the triangle of the heart. 1664 H.
MORE Myst. Iniq. 221 Their whole Camp was but one living
andniovingSacramentallniageof Christand his Body. 1845
S. AUSTIN Ranke's Hist. Ref. III. 307 Eck explained the
sacrifice as merely a sacramental sign, in remembrance of
that which was orlered up on the cross. 1874 STUBBS Const.
Hist. I. vii. 167 In a further stage the land becomes the
sacramental tie of all public relations.
3. Of an oath, obligation, etc. : Peculiarly sacred ;
ratified by a religious sanction.
In quots. 1460 and 1644 the reference maybe loan oath con-
firmed by the taking of the sacrament (see SACRAMENT 2 c).
1460 CAPGRAVE Chron. (Rolls) 250 In this Parlement the
lordes desired of the Kyng to make his sacramental oth
byfore the puple. 1644 K-CnAS. I in Rushw. Hist. Coll. III.
II. 753 That holy Religion which, when We receiv'd the
Crown and Scepter of this Kingdom, We took a most solemn
Sacramental Oath to profess and protect. 1697 EVELYN
Nninism. iii. 78 Contrary to the most Sacramental Obliga-
tions. 1863 GEO. ELIOT Romola xxyii, The fulfilment of
her father's lifelong ambition about this library was a sacra-
mental obligation for Romola.
f b. ' Sworn ' ; pledged as if by an oath. Obs.
i665GLANVlLLZte/! Van. Dogm. 79 Depriving themselves
. .of their Liberty in Philosophy by a sacramental adherence
to an Heathen Authority.
c. ? Bound by a soldier's oath (with secondary
allusion to sense i). poet, nonce-use.
1784 COWPER Task n. 349 He.. trains, by ev'ry rule Of
holy discipline, to glorious war, The sacramental host of
God's elect !
4. Roman Law. Belonging to an action in which
a sacramentum or pledge was deposited by each of
the parties beforehand.
1861 MAINE Anc. Law iii. 48 The alien. .could not sue
by the Sacramental Action. 1886 MUIRHEAD in Encycl.
Brit. XX. 683/1 Forfeiture of the sacramental cattle, sheep
14
or money that would follow a verdict that an oath had
been unjust.
5. jocular. Of a form of speech : Sacred to the
occasion, ' consecrated '.
1896 Daily NC-MS 26 Feb. 3/3 With regard to the wager
of a guinea the right hon. gentleman had not the presence
of mind at the time to utter the sacramental word ' done '.
1898 Times 29 Oct. 11/4 As Lord Rosebery remarked last
ni"ht in coyly introducing the sacramental quotation, many
things besides Waterloo have been won in the playing-fields
of Eton.
B. st.
1. Eccl. A rite, ceremony, or observance analo-
gous to a sacrament, but not reckoned among the
sacraments ; e.g. the use of holy water and of holy
oil, the sign of the cross.
1529 Petition of Commons in Froude Hist. Eng. (1856) I.
194 To exact and take of your humble servants divers sums
of money for the sacraments and sacramentals of Holy
Church. 1536 CROMWELL in Merriman Life fy Lett. (1902)
11.27 That the sacramentes and sacramentalles be duely
and reuerently ministred in their parishes. 1654 J EH, TAYLOR
Real Pres. 77 The Eucharist it self was in the external and
ritual part, an imitation of a custome and a sacramental
already in use among the Jews. ^1662 HEYLIN Land
Intiod. (1668) 10 Marriage, Orders, Confirmation, and the
Visitation (though not the Extream Unction) of the Sick
being retained under the name of Sacramentals. 1850 S.
WILUKRFORCH in Life (1886! II. ii. 65 Craving after confes-
sion and absolution, &c. as sacramentals. 1892 Month Nov.
440 Sacramentals are certain outward signs and usages in-
stituted by the Church, which are the occasion of grace and
blessing to those who piously use them.
f 2. Occas. used for : Something which pertains
to a sacrament ; a constituent part of a sacrament.
1619 W. SCLATER Exp. i Tliess. \. 6 (1630) 52 Conies it
\sc. sitting at Holy Communion] vnder the Mandate, Hoc
facile"! then is it amongst the Sacramentals of the Supper.
For (hoc facite ) comprizeth not Circumstantials, but Sacra-
mentals. 1633 T. MORTON Discharge 80, 81 That which
wee are taught of him here, is, that these words Cup, and
Testament, although they be Sacramentalls, yet are they
not to be called The Sacramentals.
Sacramentalism (sa:krame-ntaliz'm). [f.
prec. + -ISM.] ^ SACHAMENTARIANISM.
1861 GOLDW. SMITH Led. Mod. Hist. Pref. 4 Sacerdotal-
ism, sacramentalism [etc.]. 1881 FROUDE Short Stud. IV.
1 86 The revival of sacramentalism .. found a voice in Keble.
Sacramentalist (ssekraine-utalist). rare. [f.
SACRAMENTAL + -IST.]
1. = SACHAMENTARIAN B. r.
1840 tr. Lfriucnbcrg's Persecut. Lutheran Ch. in Prussia,
In this sense I am.. a Lutheran, and herein I separate my-
self from all sects, whether Papists, Sacramentalists, Ana-
baptists, or others.
2. One who holds ' high ' doctrine in regard to
the sacraments.
1880 SHORTHOUSE J. fnglcsant v, [Hobbes loq.} We, doubt-
less, and not they, are the true sacramentalists, that is, the
seekers for the hidden and the Divine truth. It is for this
reason that I take the Sacrament in the English Church.
Sacramentality (sa^kramentx-Hti). [-in.]
Sacramental character.
1660 JLR. TAYLOR Duct. Dubit. 11. iii. Rule 9 31 He
therefore tnat takes this [the wine] away, takes away the
very Sacramentality of the mystery. 1843 NEALE & WEBB
Symbolism Ch. Introd. Ess. 26 Sacramentality is that cha-
racteristic which so strikingly distinguishes ancient eccle-
siastical architecture from our own. 1887 C. W. WOOD
Marriage 31 The Sacramentality of the contract depends
solely on two facts.
Sacramentally (steikraine-ntali), adv. [f.
SACRAMENTAL + -LY 2 .]
1. In a sacramental manner ; after the manner of
a sacrament.
e 1380 WYCLIF Sel. Wks. II. 170 pis oost is breed in his
kynde, as ben ober oostes unsacrid, and sacramentaliche
Goddis bodi. c 1422 HOCCLEVK Learn to die 25 How a man
sacramentally Receyue me shal wel and worthyly. 1533
MORE Anrui, Poysoned Bk. Wks. 1065/2 Thys is ment..of
theym that receyue the sacrament, not onelye sacrament-
allye, but also effectually. 1609 DOWNAM Chr. Liberty 15
You haue been.. by baptisme sacramentally vnited to the
body of Christ. 1736 CHANDLER Hist. Persec. 191 The
Counsellor must absolve him sacramentally. 1884 A. R.
PENNINGTON Il 7 iclif\m. 253 When it has come to be sacra-
mentally the body of Christ, it is still bread substantially.
f 2. By way of oath or solemn obligation. 06s.
1599 NASHE Lenten S tujfe 34 In generous reguerdonment
whereof he sacramentally obliged himselfe, that [etc.]. 1654
1 PALAEMON' Friendship 26 Did not the satisfying ofCurins
his Lust cost him the lives of his dearest and Sacrumentally-
combined Partners?
Sacrame'ntalness. rare. [-NESS.] The
quality of being sacramental (see the adj.).
1633 D. R[OGERS] Treat. Sacram. I. 66 Pollute not.. the
Sacramentalnesse and Symbolicalnesse of the things of God
by your unsutablenesse. 1664 H. MORE Myst. Iniq. 222
The Sacrameutalness of the Jewish Church in reference to
the Christian.
Sacramentarian (ssekramentea'rian), a. and
sb. [f. mod.L. sacramenldri-us SACRAMENTAHY +
-AN.] A. adj.
1. Hist. Relating to the views held by the 'Sacra-
mentarians' in regard to the Eucharist (see B. i).
1640 lip. HALL Chr. Modcr. n. viii. 53 As for the Sacra-
mentarian quarrels, Lord, how bitter have theybeene. 1674
HICKMAN Hist. Quinquart. (ed. 2) 50 The Sacramentarian
Controversie. 1837-9 HALLAM Hist. Lit. n. i. 24 He
boasts that Luther predicted the deaths of Zwingle, Carlo-
stadt, and CEcolampadius as the punishment of their sacra-
mentarian hypothesis. 1845 J. H. NEWMAN Ess. Dcvclopm,
SACRAMENTARY.
287 Ernest! seems to consider the [Syrian] school, in modern
language, Sacramentarian.
2. gen. Relating to the sacraments (or to ' high '
doctrine in regard to them).
1865 LI-XKV Ration. I. 287 Among the Protestants the same
tendency is displayed with equal force in the rapid destruc-
tion of what is termed the Sacramentarian principle. 1878
HAVNE Purit. Rev. iii. 85 He [Laud] does not seem to have
gone much upon Sacramentarian symbolism.
B. st>.
1. Hist. A name given by Luther to those Pro-
testant theologians (esp. Zwingli and CEcolampa-
dius) who maintained that it is merely in a ' sacra-
mental' ormetaphorical sense (/ sacramentaliter sive
^TtuvviiiKw ', Zwingli) that the bread and wine of
the Eucharist are called the body and blood of
Christ. Hence used in the 1 6th c. (by opponents)
as a general name for all deniers of the doctrine
of the Real Presence.
1535 in Froude Hist. Eng, (1856) II. ix. 403 The ana-
baptists and sacramentarians. 1537 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser.
III. 111. 128 That the Kyng his Hyghtnes and Cownsell to
be become Sacramentarians. 1624 BEDELL Lett. ii. 47 The
vehement speeches of Luther and some of his followers
against those whom they call the Sacramentarians. 1782
PHIESTLEY Corrupt. Chr. II. IX. 194 Cranmer, whilst he
was a Lutheran, consented to the burning of John Lambert
and Ann Askew..; and when he was a Sacramentarian he
was the cause of the death of Joan Bocher, an Arian. 1903
Corner. Mod. Hist. II. x. 333 Zwingli. .made this Sacra-
ment purely symbolical.. .In this he was followed by the
later Sacramentarians.
2. Hist. A nickname given to the early Methodists
at Oxford. (See quot. 1733.)
J 733 Oxf. Methodists 7 The young Gentlemen, .thought
it requisite to Communicate as often as they had Oppor-
tunity; which at Oxford is once a Week; and hence their
lll-willers gave them the Name of Sacramentarians. 1797
Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XI. 623/2 To the name of Methodists
two others were quickly added, viz. those of Sacramen-
tarians and the Godly club.
3. One who holds ' high ' doctrine as to the
sacraments.
1651 BIGGS AVw Disp. p 214 The transubstantial migration
of the grapy juice of the papall Sacramentarians. 1870
SPURGEON Treas. Dav. Ps. 1. 10 Ye Ritualists, ye Sacra-
mentarians.
Sacrameiita riaiiism. [f. prec. + -IS.M.]
' High ' doctrine in regard to the sacraments (ct.
prec. B. 3).
1882 Athenxnm 9 Sept. 335/1 The advance of sacerdotal-
ism and sacramentarianism. 1903^"?. GeorgeVi. 191 The
Broad-Church Sacramentarianism of Mr. Shorthouse.
-
Sacrame'iitarist. rare
ARIAN B. i
.
SACHAMENT-
1828 PISEY Hist. Enq. I. 16 An edict of 1534.. which di-
rected the immediate expulsion of Anabaptists and Sacra-
mentarists from Bremen.
Sacramentary (soekrame'ntari), a. and sb.
Now rare. Also 6 -arie, Sc. -aire. [ad. med.
and mod.L. sacramenlari-us (= F. sacramenlaire ;
as sb. = G. sacramentirer, sacramenter, both used
by Luther), f. L. sacramentuni : see SACRAMENT
and -ARY.]
A. adj. Pertaining to the sacraments of the
Church ; a. Hist. = SACRAMENTARIAN A. i. Of a
person : Holding Sacramentarian views.
1563 HAKDING A nsiu. to Jewel v. vi. (1564) 98 Berengarius
first beganne openly to sowe the wicked sede of the sacra-
mentane heresie. 1600 J. HAMILTON Facile Traict. 327
Thir sacramentaire Ministers, to hyde this trew worscheping
of God be sacrifice . . hes mutilat this passage. 1830 COLERIDGE
Tablf-t. 20 May, Arnauld, and the other learned Romanists,
aie irresistible against the low Sacramentary doctrine.
b. Relating to ' high ' doctrine in regard to the
sacraments.
1561 T. NORTON Calvin's Inst. iv. 149 These Sacra-
meutarie doctors [orig. les Pap isles, quant a lenr nombrc
,te sett Sacremens}. 1884 G. SMITH Short Hist. Chr. Mis-
sions n. vi. 74 All missionary effort which did not proceed
on sacerdotal and sacramentary lines.
c. gen.
1594 NASHE Unfort. Trap. L i. He hire them that make
their wafers or sacramentary gods, to minge them after the
same sort. 1641 T. EDWARDS Keas. agst. Independ. Ep.
Ded 2 The controversie of that age was concerning the
Sacrament of the LordsSupper, beinggenerallystiled Bellum.
Sacramentarium, and the Saciamentary Controversie. 1647
TRAPP Comm. Gal. v. 26 It was this vice [i.e. vainglory]
that bred the Sacramentary war that is not yet ended. 1837
Penny Cycl. VII. 196/2 The question as to the sacramentary
efficacy which has been sometimes attributed to the rite [of
circumcision].
B. sb.
1. flisl. = SACRAMENTARIAN B. i.
1538 CROMWELL in Merriman Life f, Lett. (1902) II. 148
Certain persones denyeng the holy sacrament of Christes
blessed body and blud of suche opinion as commonly they
calle Sacramentaries. 1631 C. CARTWRIGHT Cert. Relig. i.
86 The Divisions that are between old and new Sacra-
mentaries. 1732 NEAL Hist. Purit. I. 29 The king began
to discover his zeal against the Sacramentaries (as those
were called who denied the corporal presence of Christ in
the Eucharist). 1858 FROUDE Hist. Eng. III. xv. 339 A few
years later, a sacramentary had ceased to be a criminal.
f 2. One who holds ' high ' doctrine as to the
sacraments. Obs.rare- 1 .
1595 HUBBOCKE Apol. Infants Unbapt. 30 Zwinglius..
calleth them Sacramentaries who attribute so much grace
to the sacrament, so much vertue to Baptisme of it selfe.
SACRAMENTATED.
3. [med.L. sacrdntentariuml\ An early form of
office-book in the Western Church, containing the
rites and prayers belongingtotheseveralsacraments.
1624 USSHER Answ. Jesuit Irel. 200 Such is the prayer..
inGnmoldushisSacramentarie, x68sSTiLLiNGFL.C>?-;^. Brit.
iv. 230 The Sacramentary of Gregory. 1832 W. PALMER Orig.
Liturg. I. 308 The Sacramentary comprised the collects and
the canon or prayers that never varied. 1844 LINGARD
Anglo-Sax. Ch. (1858) I. vii. 293 note. The blessing. .may
be found in most sacramentaries.
t Sacramentated, ///. a. Obs. rare- 1 , [f.
med.L. sacrament at -us (f. sacramentum SACRA-
MENT) + -ED.] Made into a sacrament, received
in the sacrament.
1651 Ho WELL Venice 183 Impious Priests., who ev'ry day
receave the Sacramentated Redeemer, peradventure more
unworthily then Judas.
Sacr am enter, rare. Also 6 -our. [f. SACRA-
MENT sb. + -ER 1 . In sense 2 after G. sacramentcr
(Luther).]
fl. ? One who is frequent in attendance at the
sacrament. Obs.
1536 in W. A. J. Archbold Somerset. Rellg. Ho. (1892) 63
Dociour Tregonwell sertefying cornyshemen to be very
good subjectes and sacramentours.
2. = SACRAMENTAKIAN B. i.
1845 S. AUSTIN Rankcs Hist. Kef. III. 187 They too ex-
horted the council to have nothing to do with the 'Sacra-
menters'.
t Sacramenting, ppl. a. nonce-wd. [-1x02.]
?That celebrates the Mass.
1687 R. WJS\*KSB& Brief Hist. Times i. 15 The short-
English of the Device, was, to make as Arrant, a Juglini;,
sacramenting Rascal of me, (saving the Then Kings Evi*
dences) as ever Renounc'd God upon the Holy Altar.
Sa'cramentism. rare ~ *. [f. SACRAMENT sb.
+ -ISM.] = SACRAMENTARIANISM.
1840 GLADSTONE Ch. Princ. 187 It is not any blind sacra-
mentism..that she would inculcate.
tSa'cramentize, v. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. SACRA-
MENT sb. + -IZE,] intr. To administer the sacra-
ments. Hence Sacramentizing vl>!. sb. or///. #
1655 FULLER Ch. flist. xi. v. 65 Ministers.. lawfully or-
dained. .both to Preach and Sacramentize. Ibid, vii. 19
That the Governing part should be in the hands of the
Bishops; the Teaching and Sacramentizing in the Pres-
byters.
t Sacramently, adv. Ols. rare. [f. SACRA-
MENT sb. + -LY*.] Sacramentally.
In quot. 1624 perh. a misprint for Sacramentally,
c 1425 Orolog. Sapient, vi. in Anglia X. 369/8 He is.. after
be manhede sacramently to me presente. Ibid. 377/28 pere
beb summe patte in this horde receyue me sacramently.
1624 DARCIE Birth of Heresies xxi. 86 All sacred signes or-
dained by God in the Israelitish Church, though they really
and sacramently represented that which was by them
figured . .yet did [etc.].
Sacranal(sakre'rial),a:. Ornith. [f.SACRARl-
i'M * + -AL.] Of, pertaining to, or connected with
the sacrarium of birds. 1890 COUES Ornith. ii. iv. 211.
I! Sacrarium l (sakre-rim). PI. sacraria
(-ria). [L. sacrarium, f. sacr-, sacer sacred, holy :
see -ARIUM.]
1. Roman Antiq. Any place in which sacred
objects were deposited and kept ; the adytum of a
temple ; also, a small apartment in a house where
the images of the penates were kept.
' In the time of the emperors, the name sacrarium was
sometimes applied to a place in which a statue of an emperor
was erected ' {Smith's Diet. Grk. fy Rom. Antiq,, 1842, s,v.).
a 1746 HOLDSWORTH Rem. Virgil (1768) 291 The Lituus
and 1'rabea of Romulus and the Ancilia were kept in the
Sacrarium of the Salii. 1842 GWILT Archit. 253 In more
magnificent houses there were the sacrarium, the venereum,
the spha;risterium [etc.].
b. gen. A repository for what is sacred. In
1890 J. MARTINEAU Seat Author. Relig. in. ii. 300 If
either Church or Scripture could be constituted a sacrarinm
for secluding all that is simply divine.
2. Eccl. a. That part of a church immediately
surrounding the altar or communion table; also
called the sanctuary.
[1708-22 J. HINGHAM Orig. Eccles. vni. vi. 2 The Latins
called it [sc. the chancel] sacrarium, 'the sanctuary': as
in the first Council of Bracara, which forbids laymen to
come into the sanctuary to communicate.J 1727 Ace. Cere-
monies Coronations 31 In the midst of the Area or Sacrarium
before the Altar. 1846 Ecdesiologist Apr. 134 By the sacra- '
rium we mean the part of the church immediately set apart I
for the celebration of the highest mysteries, into which
..none but the clergy would ever, under ordinary circum- j
stances, be allowed to enter: the part, in short, which in
a common English church is within the altar-rails. 1887
/W/ Mall G. 16 Nov. 5/4 The tablet . . instead of being j
within the sacrarium, will be at the entrance to the chancel.
attrib. 1848 B. WEBB Cont. Ecclesiol. 173 There are
sacrarium-rails, no screen.
b. In Roman Catholic tise = PISCINA 2.
1848 Ecdesiologist Gee. 157 note, Sacrarium In the present
Roman ritual means exclusively the piscina. 1853 ROCK
Ch. of Fathers IV. xii. 167 The piscina, or sacrarium.
(i Sacra-rium -. Ornith. [mod.L., f. SACR-UM
+ -ARIUM.] (See quot.)
1890 COUES Ornith. \\. iv. 209 Such is the general character
of a bird's complex sacrarium, as I name the whole mass of
bones that are ankylosed together.
t Sacrary. Obs. Also 4-7 sacrarie, 5 sacraire,
15
-ayre, sacrear, sacrarye. [a. OF. sacraire, -eire t
sacrarie, ad, L. sacrarium (see SACRARU'M 1 ) ; cf.
Sp. sagrdrio. It. sacrario."}
1. gen. A place where sacred objects are kept ; a
sacred building or apartment ; a temple, shrine,
sanctuary.
1382 \VYCLIF i Cor. ix. 13 The! that wtrchen in the sacrarie,
that is, a place where hooly thingis ben kept, eten tho
thingis that ben of the sacrarie. 1412-20 LYDG. Chron.
Troy it. 3823 pei token al bat cam to her honde, . . Reliques
sacrid, be holy eke vessels. . . oute of be sacrarie. 1490
CAXTON Eneydos xv. 59 This Varbas . . had . . made an hondred
temples wythin his royalme, wyth an hondred othre sacra-
ryes, in whiche he had consecrated the fyre brennyng with-
out ceasse. 4:1557 ABP. PARKF.R Ps. Ixxviii. 226 Hys sacrary,
which once in Sylo stoode. 1620 J. KING Sertn. 24 Aftir. 27
The dilapidation of any of Gods Oratories and Sacraries,
his Heauens vpon earth, goeth to his heart like swords. 1652
GAVLE Magastrom, 256 The sacrary of Serapis, in Alexan-
dria, was burnt,
b. fig>
13.. Minor Poems fr. 1'emon MS. xxiii. 425 Hell bou
holy sacrarie, Vr askynges euer heryng [Aue secrctarimn
c.\-andlcionis\. 14.. LYDG. Life Our Lady Ixxvii. (14841
I vb, God chase thy wombe for his tabernacle And halowed
it so clene in euery coost To make hit sacrarye for his owen
ghoost. 1615 T. ADAMS Myst. Bedlam i. (1634) 12 The
purified heart is Gods Sacrary, his Sanctuary, his House,
his Heauen. 1668 M. CASAUBON Credulity (1670) 135 A
more venerable, .man. .who would open all sacraries and
fountains of Truth, should appear upon earth. 1676 XF.KD-
HAM Pacquct Adv. 50 That draws a Reverence to the
Throne itself; which should be religiously fenced about,
not only as the Sacrary of Royalty, but as the Sanctuary
also of other Princes.
2. spec. In a Christian church: r= SACRARIUM 2 a.
1387 TRF.VISA Higden iRolls) VI. 155 P.y schewynge of
God he fonge [read fonde] a greet deel of be cros in Seynt
Peter tiis sacrarie. 14.. AVw. in Wr.-Wiilcker 721/1 I/i>c
sacrarium, a sacrear, 1482 Monk of Evcshnin xiii. (Ark)
35 Abowte the sacrarye of the same auter y knowe wele y
left my selfe. 1560 BECON Catech. v. Wks. I. 455 b, The
ashes to be reposed in the sacrary among the other reliques.
1727 Ace. Ceremonies in Coronations 22 The Bishops to their
Seats on the North side of the Area or Sacrary.
t Sacrate, a. (ppl. n.} Ofa. Also 6 sacrat.
[ad. L. sacrat-ns* pa. pple. of L. sacrd-re : see next.]
Consecrated, dedicated to God or a divinity; hal-
lowed, sacred.
I 43*-5 tr. Higden (Rolls) VI. 401 Seynte Edburga, a
virgyn sacrate to God. 1513 BKADSHAW St. Werhurge i.
2783 She.. cast her sacrat vayle..to fle from the traytour.
1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 264 Hauyng no reference
to that moost blessed eyes, nor to y* heuenly visage 8:
sacrate mouth, a 1533 l,n. BF.RNERS Gold. Bk. M. Aurel.
(1546) Ggj, Thou doest complayne. .of the sacrate senate.
1544 Exhort. Prater A iij b, The holy and sacrate cuppe
of the precious and blessed blood, which was shedde for vs
vppon the crosse. a 1572 KNOX Hist. Kef. Wks. 1846 I.
301 BeCftlU we wold attempt nothing without the knowledge
of the sacrate authoritie,. .it was concluded, that, .we should
attempt the favouris. .of the Quein then Regent, to a godly
Reformatioun.
t Sacrate, v. Obs. rare. [f. L. sacrat ~, ppl.
stem of sacrare : see SACRE v.j trans. To con-
secrate, dedicate.
1653 WATERHOUSE Apol. Learning 51 His mind. .called
on him to write his memorial on the Marble of some Monu-
ment sacrated to Learning. 1660 Arms q-Ar/n.82 Some
are allowed what others are not, because they are of more
conspicuity then others are, and therefore sacrated and
separate from vulgar familiarities. 1755 AMORV Mem. (1769)
I. 72 By the most dreadful prophanation, she [sc. Rome]
sacrates her temples to Satan.
t Sacra'tion. Obs. rare. [ad. L. sacration-em t
n. of action f. sacrare : see prec.] Consecration.
1627-77 FELTHAM Resolves n. xxxvi. 233 Why then should
it not as well from this, be auoided as from the other find
a Sacration? 1628 W. SCLATER Three Serin. (1629) 18 The
worst mens speeches and actions receiue a kinde of sacration
by their recording in holy writ.
[Sacratyle, -til, erron. form of SERRATILE.
1541 R. COPLAND Guydorfs Quest. Chimrg. D ij b, And
other [bones] ben sacratyles (1579 G. BAKRMpwff Quest.
nb, sacratils] or sawe wyse, as the skull of the heade.j
Sacrayre, variant of SACRARY Obs.
t Sa cre : sb. Obs. [a. OF. sacre, of twofold
formation i (i) in sense i, ad. L. sacrum, orig.
neut. of sacer adj., sacred ; (2) in sense 2, a verbal
noun from sacre-r to consecrate (see SACRE v.\~\
1. A religious observance or festival ; pi. rites of
worship.
rtiwc Chaucer's Drente 2135 Which tent was church
perochiall Ordaint was in especiall For the feast and for
the sacre Where archbishop, and archdiacre Song ful out
the seruise. 1542 UDALL Erasm. Apoph. 59 b, She custom-
ably resorted to all places, where any solemnitee of sacres
or martes was. Ibid. 340 b, The sacres of Ceres. 1548
Erasm. Par. Luke \. 17 The ministring of the sacres and
holy rites in the temple,
2. Consecration, a. The coronation of a sovereign.
b. The festival of Corpus Christi. rare.
1584 [CARD. ALLEN] Dcf. Eng. Cath. 51 They [sc. the
bishops] doubted also lest she [sc. Elizabeth] would refuse
in the verie time of her sacre, the solemne diuine ceremonie
of vnction (accustomed in the consecration of al Christian
princes). 1653 URQUHART Rabelais it. xxii, The next day
was the great festival of Corpus Christi called the Sacre.
t Sa'Cre, a. Ofo. rare. [ad. L. sacr-, sacer.']
Sacred.
1513 MORE Rich. ///fi883) 60 The sacre magesty of rx
prince, a 1548 HALL Chron.^ Hen. I'll I igq There dvd.
SACRE.
swere That they woulde obey the sacre & holy counsels, &
woulde follow the Decrees of the Fathers. 1577-87 HOLIN-
. SHFD Chron. III. 524/2 The.. decrees and constitutions of
the sacre and holie church.
t Sa'Cre, v. Obs. Forms : Inf. 3-7 sacre, (3
sacri, 5 sacryn, sakyre, sakor). Pa. t. and pa.
pple. 3-4 sacrede, 3-5 sacrid, 4 sakred, (Sc.) sa-
cryt, 4-5(*SV.)sacrite, 5 sacride, sakird,sakyrd(e,
sakeret, sacryed, (Sc.) sacrit, 5-6 sacryd, 6 (<&.)
sacreit, 3-7 sacred; also pa. pple. 3 i-sacret,
3-5 i-sacred, 4 y-sacred(e, 5 y-, i-sacryd. [n. F.
I sacre-r ( 1 2th c. in Hatz.-Darm.), = Pr.,Pg. sagrar, It.
j sacrare) sagrare, ad.L. sacrare^.sacr-,sacers&\&.]
1. trans, a. To consecrate ^the elements, or the
body and blood of Christ) in the Mass.
aitt$Ancr. R. 268 Ase ofte ase l>e preost messefl Si sacreS
bet meidenes beam, Jesu. 1297 R. GLOUC. (Rolls) 7209 Vor
I prusles mid vnclene honden. ..sacriejj godes fless & is blod.
, 1340 Ayenb. 235 pet bodi of our lorde lesu crist bet Je
! prestes sacre }> and onderuongeb^ and betake^ obren. 1387
TREVISA Higden (Rolls) VIII. 9 Anon bey brou^te an obley
J>at was i-sacred. (71485 Digby Myst. in. 2068, I sakor be
body of ower lord lesu cryst.
ai'sol. i225 A tier. K. 34 Efter |>e messecos, hwon be
preost sacre^, J>er uor^heS al bene world, 8: ber beoS al vt
of bodi. c 1400 Af>ol. Loll. 30 It semib hem to preche, it
j is profit to bles, it is congrew to sacre. c 1460 Play&acrant.
363 He hath oftyn sacred as yt ys skylle.
b. To celebrate (the Eucharist).
a 1240 Lofsongv& Cott. How. 207 (>e holi sacrement. .bet
, 3e preost sacreS. c 1450 St. Cuthbcrt (Surtees) 7038 To
' sacre be haly sacrement. 1535 STEWART Cron. Scf>t. (Rolls)
! 11.424 King Druskene with nislordisilkone Into the tempifl
present at the mes, Solempnitlie quhen it sacreit than wes.
C. To sacrifice. rare~ l .
c 1250 C,en. <$ Ex. 612 \Vi5-uten lie seuend clene der 3e he
sacrede on an aucter. Ibid. 938 Dre der he toe, ilc 5re ^er
hold, And .sacrede god on an wold.
d. ? To worship, rare ' 1 .
1390 GowRRdwyC III. 243 Hire god Moloch that with en-
cen^e He sacreth, and doth reverence In such a wise as sche
him bad,
2. To consecrate (a king, bishop, etc.) to office.
Const, with compl. object (in#ass. t subject) ; also
to (an office), to, into ^bishop;.
c 1290 Beket 301 in .V. Eng. Leg. 1.115 P at dai of be Trinite
Ijischop i-sacret he was And onder-feng bis dignete. 1297
R. GLOUC. (Rolls) 10719, & maister Richard J;e grant in is
stede was ido & wende uorb to ronie to sacri him ber to.
^11375 Joseph Ariin. 300 Ihe.su.. sacrede him to Bisschop
wipboto his hondes. c 1420 Chron. V'iiod. 1586 To sacre
hurre abbas of be abbay of \Vynchestre. a 1450 MYRC
J-'t'Stial 12 And sakeret hym by>chuppe. ci$y>.\t. Cuth-
\ hert {Surtees) 6404 Aftir warde, at ^orke cite, Sakird so-
l lemply was he Oi archebischop theodere. 1504 LADV MAK-
I CARET tr. De Imitatione iv. v. 267 Heholde nowe thou aite
; made a preste and sacreyd to doo his holye mysterye. a 1548
[ HALL Chron., Hen, /K g b, Henry Plan tag enet,. was at
Westminster with great solemnitee and royal pompe, sacred,
j enoynted and crouned King by the name of Kyng Henry
the fourth. 1606 G. W[OODCOCKE] tr. Justin^ Epit. Em p.
LI 5 b, Rodolph the second, eldest son of Maximilian, was
sacred Emperour in the yeare 1577. 1631 WEEVER Anc.
Funeral M on. 251 Petrpnuis was sacred to tins Kcclesias-
ticall dignitie by Archbishop Honorius. (71648 Li>. HF.R-
BKRT Hen. K///(i683) 53 This Prince was Sacred (to use
the French term) at Reymes 25 of January, 1515.
b. Said of the vessel used in anointing. rare~ l .
1644 EVELYN Diary 6 June, The Holy Ampoule, the same
with that which sacres their Kings at Rhemes, this being
the one which anoynted Hen. IV.
c. To unite in the sacrament of marriage ; to
celebrate (a marriage).
c 1425 Bnit 365 And bere the Bischop of Worcestre wedded
it sacred ham to-gedir, as holy churche it wolde. Ibid. 368
pere was this lady weddid and sacryd to be King of Den-
mark with moche solempnite. 4:1440 e jacob"s Well 53 And
3if it [an unlawful marriage] be sacryd, J?er owyth be lawe
to be made a deuorce. 1485 CAXTON Ckas. Gt. 198 And the
bysshop sacred and blessed them.
3. To hallow, bless, sanctify, make holy.
c 1380 WVCLIF Wks. (1880) 480 5if freris founden word is to
i sacre be armes of a prest. <r 1394 P. PI. Crede 186 Seyntes
y-sacred opon erbe. 1530 TINDALE Anw. More Wks. (1573)
1 253/1 The bishop sacreth the one [oyle] as well as the other.
! 1545 RAYNOLD Byrth Mankynde Prol. C j, To sacre, halow,
yea and with theyr holye poeticall spir^-te to breath ouer
this booke. 1601 HOLLAND Pliny x. vi. I. 274 They vsually
! lay three egs, whereof they take one of them to sacre and
| blesse i'as it were) the other eggs and the nest, and then
! soon after they cast it away, 1621 BP. MOUNTAGU Diatribes
| 251 To thinke, that God had sacred that Number [tenjabove
all other. 1617-77 FELTHAM Resolves n. lix. 283 Prayer
does sacre all our Actions.
4. To dedicate (a person) to a deity ; chiefly
passive.
13. . E. E. Allit. P. B. 1139 For when a sawele is sailed
& sakred to dryjtyn, He holly haldes hit his. c 1450 God-
stow Rfg. 49 With hys two dowhters there I-sacryd to god.
1621 HP. MOUNTAGU Diatribse 514 A yeerely Feast was
there kept in honour of Diana, whereat all the young maides
in the Conn trey aboue fiue yeeres old, and vnder ten, were
sacred, and dedicated vnto Diana. 01641 Acts <y Mon.
(1642) 204 He promiseth forgivenesse of sins by washings,
and in this sort, as yet he sacreth men to Wittnes, where he
signeth his soldiers in the forehead.
b. To dedicate (something) to (a particular per-
son, a deity, or some special purposeX
c 1477 CAXTON Jason 84 b, Whan Jason . . had sacred his shyp
unto the Goddesse Pallas and to the goddesse of the see. 1513
DOUGLAS ASneis vi. i. 160 And, O thow blissit woman, onto
the Wise walit men [I] sail dedicat and sacre. 1587 A. DAV
Da$hnis fy Chloe (1890) 9 Diners flutes, .which the auncient
SACK,!!.
Shepheards had often tofore-time sacred vnto the Nimphes
for their greatest offrings. 1591 SYLVESTER Du Bartas \. v.
558 Herewith solemn vowes I sacre Unto thy glory. .My
Heart and Art, my Voyse, Hand, Harp, and all. 1608 Ibid.
11 iv. Sclusme Ded. 12 This Tract 1 sacre unto Sackvil's
Name. 1620 CAPT. SMITH Neiv F.ng. Trials Ep. Ded., How
euer you please to dispose of him, that humbly sacreth him-
selfe and best abilities to his Countries good.
c. To make (a class of thing, as a tribe of
animals, etc.) sacred to a deity.
1633 I!r. MALI. Occas. Medit. 65 The ancients have
sacicd this Bird [the owl] to wisdome.
5. To take a solemn oath, rare 1 .
c 1380 Sir Femmb. 1405 ' }e ', said he, ' |>at wil y do, do
say me now by wille*. ' pat wil y no}t ', qua|j sche bo, ' til
bou me han sakred tille'. pan Olyuer huld vp his hant;
trewely for to holde By his power bat couenant.
0. nonce-use. To cremate as a religious act.
1665 SIR T. HERBERT Trav. (1677) 46 Their Junerals are
of the old stamp, .sacring the Corps to Ashes in a holy fire.
Sacre: see SACRY, SAKKR, S.VKKE.
Sacr6 (sakr<-), v. [f. F. sacn', lit. ' sacred ', used
ellift. as an oath.] intr. To utter the French
exclamation ' sacre '.
1837 CARLYLE Fr. Kri: I. v. iv. 248 Vengeful Gardes
Fiancaises, sacrfing, with knit brows, start out on him.
1856 WHYTE MELVILLE Kate Co-.: x.viii, The Frenchman
iMirm^, and fumed, and stormed.
Sacrear, variant of SACKAKY Obs.
Sacred (s/i'kred), a. and s6. Forms : see SACRE
T'. [f. SACRE v. + -En 1 .
The original ppl. notion has(as the pronunciation indicates)
disappeared from the use of the word, which is now nearly
synonymous with the L. sneer. A similar change of mean-
ing has taken place in the corresponding Romanic forms, V.
sa^n 1 ^ which prob. influenced the English use), Sp., Pg.
stift-ai/c. ]
A. adj.
t 1. Of the Eucharistic elements : Consecrated.
c 1380 \VvcLir Wks. (1880) 465 But nou in be reume of
englund stryuen manye of be sacrid oost. c 1450 Mankind
383 in Maf.ro Plays 15 By cokkys body sakyrde, I haue
such a peyn in my arme. Ibid. 605 For Cokkes body sa-
kyrde, make space !
2. (^Followed by to.) a. Consecrated to ; esteemed
especially dear or acceptable to a deity.
13. . K.Alis. 6777 That on [tree] to the Bonne. .That othir
..Is sakret [.l/.V. Land sacrified] in the inone venue.
c 1407 LYDG. Keson <t Sens. 4408 Two tren . . The ton
y-.sacryd to the mone, The tother halwed to Phebus. c 1430
Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 214 '1'his fowle is sacred uiuo
Jupiter. 1719 Free-thinker No. 116 i The First of May
has been, and will be Sacred to Love in all polite Nations.
1788 LKMPRIERK Classical Diet. (1792) s. v. Jnfitfi; The
oak is sacred to him because he first taught mankind to
live upon acorns. 1874 DEUTSCH Rein. 439 The dove sacred
to Venus.
b. Dedicated, set apart, exclusively appropriated
to some person or some special purpose.
1667 MILTON P. L. in. 208 To destruction sacred and
devote. Ibid. ix. 924 Had it bin onely coveting to Eye
That sacred Fruit, sacred to abstinence. 1721 in Collect.
F.pitap/ts(i&o2] 10 Sacred to the memory of Samuel Butler.
1729 BUTLER Sertri. Wks. 1874 II. 79 The sacrifice being
over, he retires alone to a solitude sacred to these occasions.
1784 COWPER Task vi. 571 Scenes Sacred to neatness and
repose. 1811 PINKERTON Mod. CM.?., Egypt (abr. ed. 3)
756 The papyrus, sacred to literature. 1821 SHELLEY Epi.
psych. 492 A pleasure-house Made sacred to his sister and
nis spouse. 1842 GWILT Arc/lit. 245 The parts[of a Roman
house] which were sacred to the use of the family were the
peristyle [etc.].
J. Of tilings, places, of persons and their offices,
etc. : Set apart for or dedicated to some religious
purpose, and hence entitled to veneration or reli-
gious respect ; made holy by association with a god
or other object of worship ; consecrated, hallowed.
1412-20 LYDG. Ckron. Troy u. 3822 Reliques sacrid, be
holy eke vessels. 1590 SPENSER F. Q. II. xii. 37 Said then
the Palmer; ' Lo ! where does appeare The sacred soile
where all our perills grow '. 1611 SHAKS. Wint. T. n. i. 183,
1 haue dispatch'd. .To sacred Delphos, to Appollo's Temple,
Cleomenes and Dion. 1678 CUDWORTH Intell. Syst. \. iv.
510 Some pools have been made sacred for their immense
profundity and opacity, a 1704 T. BROWN I.omi. f, Lacedein.
Oracles Wks. 1709 III. in. 147 Their [the Jewish Priests']
sacred Garments were of Linnen. 1744 AKENSIDE Ode, On
Leaving Holland 36, I trace the village and the sacred
spire. 1819 SCOTT Ivanhoe xxxiv, Thou art. .one of those
disorderly men, who, taking on them the sacred character
without due cause, profane the holy rites. 1820 SHELLEY
Hymn. .Merc. Ixxxviii, By sacred Styx a mighty oath to
swear. 1839 THIRLWALI. Greece VI. 77 A circular building-
called the Philippeuin, . . within the sacred precincts in which
the Olympic games were celebrated. 1857 WILKINSON
Egypt Time oj " Pkaraohs 9 The sacred boats of the dead.
1883 H. VULE in Encycl. Brit. XV. 330/2 Thus the Bo-tree
(or pippal), so sacred among the Buddhists of Ceylon, is
still cherished near mosques. 1883 J. H. MIDDI.ETON ibid.
XIX. 607/2 The other [vase), from Cyprus, has the Assyrian
sacred tree, with similar guardian animals.
b. Sacred book, writing, etc. : one of those in
which the laws and teachings of a religion are
embodied. Sacreii history : the history contained
in the Bible. Sacred number : a number (esp. seven)
to which is attributed a peculiar depth of signifi-
canceinreligioussymbolism. Sacred poetry: poetry
concerned with religious themes. Sacred music :
music which accompanies sacred words or which
has a certain solemn character of its own. Sacred
concert : a concert of sacred music.
16
1593 SHAKS. 2 Hen. VI, I. iii. 61 His Weapons [are] holy
Sawes of sacred Writ. <i 1604 HANMER Chron. Irel. (1633)
59 Who for the space of certaine yeeres, brought him up in
sacred letters. 1629 MiLTONCVjr/rfi N'ativ. iii, Say Heav'nly
Muse, shall not thy sacred vein Afford a present to the In-
Hope 449 The
in the fetters of an unknown tongue. 1784 Task vi. 634
Ten thousand sit Patiently present at a sacred song. 1843
Fn.ycl. iMetrop, IX. Sub-introd. 73 Sacred History is that
narrative of events, commencing from the creation of the
world, which is recorded in the Bible, and is so called,
because it is assumed to be written under divine superin-
tendence, and is evidently associated with the being, per-
fections, and plans of Deity. 1853 (title) Catalogue of the
Library of the Sacred Harmonic Society. 21854 H. REED
Lect. Eng. Lit. vi. (1878) 211 The relation in which sacred
poetry stands to revealed teaching and Holy Writ. 1877
MONIER WILLIAMS Hinduism i. 13 India . . has only one
sacred language and only one sacred literature, accepted
and revered by alt adherents of Hinduism alike.
c. rarely of a deity : Venerable, holy.
1697 DRYDEN Vjrg. Georg. in. 461 Now, sacred Pales, in
a lofty Strain I sing the Rural Honours of thy Reign.
d. Applied as a specific defining adj. to various
animals and plants that are or have been considered
sacred to certain deities.
1783 LATHAM Synopsis Birds I. II. 526 Sacred Cuckow. . .
Inhabits Malabar, where the natives hold it sacred. 1790
J. WHITE Jrnl. I'oy. N. S. M'alcs 193 We this day shot
the Sacred Kings-Fisher. 1840 tr. Cnm'fr's Anim. Kingd.
243 The Sacred Ibis (/. retigiffta). 1866 Treat. Bot.
1 20/2 Bamboo, sacred, of the Chinese, Nandina dotnestica.
Ibid. 781/2 Neliinibiuin spcciosum, the Sacred Lotus. 1870
NICHOLSON Alan. Zool. Ixxxiii. (1875) 657 The Sacred
Monkey of the Hindoos (Seinnopithet.us entellns^. 1877
J. GIBSON in Encycl. Brit. VI. 131/2 The Sacred Beetle
of F.gypt, Ateucliiis sneer. 1879 C. P. JOHNSON iHd. IX.
154/2 The Sacied Fig, Pippul, or Bo, Fictts religiosa.
4. transf. a.nAftg. Regarded with or entitled to
respect or reverence similar to that which attaches
to holy things.
1560 DAUS tr. Sleidane's Comm. 247 In so sacred a senate
[sc. the Council of Trent l orig. in tain augusto con-'entn].
1591 SHAKS. i If en. VI, iv. i. 40 He.. Doth but vsurpe the
Sacred name of Knight, Prophaning this most Honourable
Order. 1596 Taut. Shr. i. i. 181 Sacred and sweet was
all I saw in her. a 1645 WALLER At Pens-hurst n. 26 Goe
boye and caive this passion on the barke Of yonder tree,
which stands the sacred marke Of noble Sidneys birth.
i6s6Cowt.EY Misc., On DeatlioJ ' Crashaw 2 Poet and Saint !
to thee alone are giv'n The two most sacred Names of
Earth and Heav'n. 1712 STEEI.E Spcct. No. 456 p 3 There
is something sacred in Misery to great and good Minds.
1754 GKAY Progr. Poesy 94 Ope the sacred source of sympa-
thetic Tears. '1813 SHELLEY Q. Mab IV. 108 Ere he can lisp
his mother's sacred name. 1842 BROWNING K. Viet. *t K.
Chas. ist Yr. n, Ay, call this parting death ! The sacreder
your memory becomes. 1853 C. BRONTE Villette xxi, To
a feather-brained school-girl nothing is sacred. 1863 HAW-
THORNE Our Old Home II. 114 But the most sacred objects
of all [at Greenwich Hospital] are two of Nelson's coats,
under separate glass cases. 1878 R. W. DALE Lect. Preach.
ix. 292 To you America must be sacred as well as Judea.
b. esp. as an epithet of royalty. Now chiefly
Hist, or arch. ; formerly often in the phrase His
(lier, your) most Sacreii Majesty.
1500 SHAKS. Com. Err. v. i. 133 lustice most sacred Duke
against the Abbesse. 1399 Hen. V, I. ii. 7 God and his
Angels guard your sacred Throne, And make you long be-
come it. 1634 FORD Perk. Warbeck in. iv, Sacred King,
Be deafe to his knowne malice ! 1639 MRQ. OF HAMILTON
SACREDLY.
Romans. 1879 FROUDE desarv. 48 The persons of Satin-
ninus and Glaucia were doubly sacred, for one was tribune
and the other prjetor.
C. \\itiifroni : Protected by some sanction_/"/w
injury or incursion.
1788 GIBBON Decl. <y F. xl. IV. 63 No place was safe or
sacred from their depredations. 1843 STEPHEN Comm.
Laws Eng. (1874) II. 479 He is himself sacred from punish-
ment of every description. 1847 TENNYSON Princess n. 152
Lapt In the arms of leisure, sacred from the blight Of ancient
influence and scorn.
d. fig. Devoted to some purpose, not to be lightly
intruded upon or handled.
1867 BAKER Nile Tribnt. i. 15 Thus I had a supply when
every water-skin was empty, and on the last day I divided
my sacred stock amongst the men.
6. Accursed. [After L. safer ; freq. translating or
in allusion to Virgil's auri sacra fames (sEn. HI.
57).] Now rare,
1588 SHAKS. Tit. A. n.i. 120 Our Empresse with her sacred
wit To villainie and vengance consecrate. 1596 SPENSER/". Q.
v. xii. i O sacred hunger of ambitious mindes. 1600 DEKKER
Fortnnatns Wks. 1873 1.95 If through golds sacred hunger
thou dost pine. 1613 G. SANDYS Trav. 122 Hither the
sacred thirst of gaine..allureth the aduenturous merchant.
1700 DBYDBHCoatf/ferftM For sacred hunger of my Gold
I die. 1728-46 THOMSON Spring 124 A feeble race ! yet oft
The sacred sons of vengeance ; on whose course Corrosive
famine waits, and kills the year. 1864 BURTON Scot Abr.
II. i. 62 Smitten with a sacred rage for topography.
7. Special collocations, t Sacred artery (see
quot.). Sacred axe, a mark on Chinese porcelain,
supposed to designate warriors. Sacred band,
Gr. Hist., a body consisting of 300 young nobles,
who formed part of the permanent military force of
Thebes from B. c. 379. Sacred bark [Sp. cAscara
sagradd\, the bark of Rhamnus Pnrshianus of
California, used as a tonic aperient. Sacred col-
lege (see COLLEGE so. i ). f Sacred elixir -- sacred
tincture, t Sacred Empire, the Holy Koman
Empire. Sacred flre [L. safer ignis, see HOLY
FIRE], erysipelas. Sacred malady [L. sacer
mar/ills'], epilepsy (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1897). Sacred
month, place (see quots.). t Sacred tincture
[=mod.L. tinctiira sacra: see Chambers Cycl.
Snpp. (1753) s.v. Aloes], a preparation of rhubarb
and aloes!^ f Sacred vein [L. vena sacra] (see
quot.). Sacred War (see WAR).
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr. s.v. Artery, * 'Sacred Artery, a
branch of the great Arteries descendent branch, goes to the
Marrow which is in the Os Sacrum. i866LnAi'FKRS Marks
Pottery fif Porcelain (ed. 2) 389 The *sacred axe ; a [Chinese]
mark found on green porcelain. 1868 J. MARRYAT Pottery
ff Porcelain ix. (ed. 3) 274 The sacred axe is assigned to
their sacred load. 1726 SWIFT Gulliver I. vii, That his
sacred Majesty, and the Council, who are your Judges,
were [etc.]. 1737 Acts Gen. Assembly Georgia (1881) 127
We therefore pray your most Sacred Majesty that it may
be Enacted.
c. in sarcastic use.
1820 SHELLEY CEilipns i. 5 And these most sacred nether
promontories Lie satisfied with layers of fat. Ibid. II.
i. 107 That her most sacred Majesty should be Invited to
attend the feast of Famine. 1863 M. ARNOLD Ess. Crit.
Pref. 17 To obtain from Mr. Bentham's executors a sacred
bone of his great, dissected Master.
5. Secured by religious sentiment, reverence,
sense of justice, or the like, against violation, in-
fringement, or encroachment.
1530 PALSGR. 696/2 Touch it nat. it is sacred, a 1348 HALL
Ckron., Edw. K 8 b, Syth that tyme, was neuer so vn-
deuoute a kynge that euer enterprised that sacred priuilege
to violate. 1603 SHAKS. Meas. for M. iv. iii. 149, I am
combined by a sacred Vow. 1667 SOUTH Serin. (1697) II.
29 The sacredest Bonds which the Conscience of Man can
be bound with. 1682 SIR T. BROWNE Ckr. Mor. in. 19
Let thy Oaths be sacred. 1781 COWPER Charity 28 The
rights of man were sacred in his view. 1793 KamXtSfrm,
(1811) 187 Maintaining what in the new vocabulary of
modern democracy is named the sacred right of insurrec-
tion, 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. vi. II. 139 He assured
them that their property would be held sacred. 1855 Ibid.
xii. III. 210 Strong desires and resentments which he mis-
took for sacred duties.
transf. 1697 DRYDEN Virg. Gears?, iv. 280 No buzzing
Sounds disturb their Golden Sleep, Tis sacred Silence all.
b. Of a person (hence of his office) : Having a
religiously secured immunity from violence or
attachment ; sacrosanct, inviolable.
1565 COOPER Thesaurus, Sacrosanctapotestas, the sacred
and vnuiolable power of the Tribunes. 1618 Bot.TON Florus
l. v. (1636) 14 The Augurship became sacred among the
1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVT. 591/1 'Sacred Elixir. 1811
A. T. THOMSON Loml. Uisp. (1818) 660 Tincture of Rhubarb
and Aloes ; formerly, Sacred Elixir. _ 1617 MORYSON /tin.
I. 284 It was decreed. .that hereafter in the *sacred Empire
the under written pieces of money should be coyned. 1693
KmHianne's Hist. Monast. Ord. xiv. 127 In the year 1089
. . the *Sacred Fire . . , having spread it self into several parts
of Europe. 1872 W. N. MOLESWORTH Hist. Kng. II. 361
Among the other expedients that had been suggested in
this convention [of Chartist delegates, 1838] was that of
observing what was called a ' "sacred month ', during which
the working classes throughout the whole kingdom were to
abstain from every kind of labour, in the hope of compel-
ling the governing classes to concede the charter. 1727-52
CHAMBERS Cycl.s.\., In the civil law, *sacred place chiefly
denotes that, where a person deceased has been interred.
1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XIV. 393/1 Aloetic wine, or
*sacred tincture. 1636 BLOUNT Glossogr. s.v. Vein, "Sacred
vein (vena sacra) the second branch of the flank veine run-
ning to the Os sacntm, and thence getting this name.
t B. sb. pi. [after L. sacra neut. pi.] Obs.
1. Sacred rites or solemnities.
1624 HEYWOOD Gunaik. 26 Her Sacreds and Festivalls
were called Angeronalia. 1665 J . WEBB Stone-Heng (1725)
60 They might, .also behold whatever Sacreds were solemn-
ized within the Court of their great Jupiter Capitolmus.
These Sacreds were
sacreds than any one had ever informed us. 1749 P/
Trans. XLVI. 216 The Romans became extremely fond of
the Mithriac Sacreds.
2. Things consecrated or offered in sacrifice to
the gods.
1608 TOPSELL Serpents 24 This snake the holy dishes..
Did hast to touch, like as it would the sacreds last. 1624
HEYWOOD Gunaik. I. 47 The sacreds that were made to
these, were by such as having escaped any dangerous
desease, or pestilent sicknesse, had bin spared by the fates.
3. Sacred utensils or vessels.
1665 J. WEBB Stone-Heng (1725) 219 The Heads of Bulls
have been found in and about our Antiquity, together
with other Sacreds peculiarly appertaining to the Ministra-
tion of Their Idolatrous Rites. 1669 GALE Crt. Gentiles 1. 1.
.\. 56 Hieroglyphic Leters, i. e. Leters engraven in sacreds.
Sacredly (s/ 1 -kredli), adv. [-LY 2.]
1. With religious or strict care; inviolably; with
rigid attention to the truth.
1561 T. NORTON Calrin's fast. I. viii. (1634) 26 The
originall booke [of the Law] itselfe was appointed to be
sacredly kept in the Temple, a 1677 HALE Prim. Orig.
Man. n. i. 130 Authors.. kept sacredly and inviolably in
certain Archives. 1706 HEARNF. Collect. 14 Jan. (O.H.S.) I.
SACREDNESS.
163 Observing these Oaths, .sacredly. 1871 MACDUFF Mem.
Patntos ix. 112 The sealing further implied that its con-
tents were sacredly locked and concealed from public gaze.
2. In a sacred or religious manner.
1694 POMFRET On Death Q. Mary 137 Next mighty Pan,
was her illustrious Lord, His high Vicegerent, sacredly
ador'd. 1884 Chr. Commw. 20 Mar. 535/2 [Paul's] only
offering was the sum total of his Gentile converts, whom
he sacredly and joyfully offered unto God,
Sacredness (s^'-krednes). [-NESS.] The con-
dition or quality of being sacred (see the adj.).
1681-6 J. SCOTT Chr. Life n. vii. Wks. 1698 I. 416 When
we consider how he is secluded by the infinite Sacredness of
his own Majesty from all immediate converse and inter-
course with us. 1689 Coasiil. Success, ff Alleg. 33 The
Sacredness of an Oath makes it a strong Tie to bind us.
1797 MRS. RADCLIFFE Italian xvi, Ellena immediately ad-
mitted the Sacredness of the promise which she had formerly
given. 1836 FROUDE Hist. Eng. (1858) I. iv. 349 Such wan
the mystical sacredness which clung about the ordained
clergy. 1868 J. S. MILL in Morn. Star 13 Mar., The sacred-
ness of property is connected, in my mind, with feelings of
the greatest respect. 1885 Law Times LXXX. 1 1 i/i When
the rule was first invented there was a sort of reason for it,
as a certain sacredness attached to real estate.
Sacrefice, -fis(e, -fy, obs. ff. SACRIFICE, -FV.
Sacreit : see SACBE v. and SECRET a.
Sacrelage, -leger, -legie, obs. ff. SACRILEGE,
SACRILEGEB, SACRILEGY.
Sacreng, Saeret, obs. ff. SACKING, SAKEKET.
Sacri, sacrid : see SACRE v.
t Sacri'COlist. 06s.~ [f. L. sacricol-a sacri-
ficer (formed as next + col-ire to tend, worship) +
-IST.] (See quot.)
17*7 BAILEY vol. II, Sacricolist, a devout Worshipper.
t Sacri'ferOUS, a. Obs. rarer- , [f. L. sacrifer,
f. sacri-, sacer sacred (sacra neut. pi., sacrifices) +
-fur: see -FEROUS.] (See quot.)
1656 BLOUNT Glossagr., Sacriferoits, that bears holy things.
t Sacrifi'able, a. Obs. rare. [a. F. sacrifiable,
i. sacrifier: see SACRIFY v.] = SACRIFICABLE.
1603 FLORIO Montaigne I. xxix, For these wretched sacri.
fiable people, .all ful of glee, singing, and dancing with the
rest, they present themselves to the slaughter,
t Sacri'fic, a. 1 Obs. rare~. [ad. L. sacrijictts,
(. sacri-, sacer sacred (sacra neut. pi., sacrifices) +
-fie us : see -FIC.] = SACRIFICAL.
1727 BAILEY vol. II, Sacri/ic& t used in Sacrifices.
Sacri'fie, a.- Anat. rare. [f. mod.L. SACR-UM
+ -FIC.] ' Entering into the composition of the
sacrum : as, a sacrific vertebra ' (Cent. Diet. 1891).
t Sacri'ficable, a. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. L. sacri-
ficare to sacrifice, f. sacrific-us SACRIFIC a. : see
-ABLE.] Capable of being offered as a sacrifice.
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. v. xiv. (1658) 310 Yet might
it [Jephthah's vow] be restrained in the sence, for whatso-
ever was sacrifkable, and justly subject to lawfull immolation.
t Sacri'fical, a. Obs. [ad. L. sacrificalis, f.
sacrific-us SACRIFIC: see -AL.] Pertaining to or
employed in sacrifice.
1608 PANKE Fal of Batel & The blessed chalice of the
aultar.,hath the verie sacrifical blood in it that was shed
vpon the Crosse. 1686 WAKE Expos. Doctr. Ck, Eng. 65
When we examine the first Institution of this holy Com-
munion, we cannot perceive either in the words or action of
our Blessed Saviour, any Sacrifical Act or Expression. 1756
WATSON in Phil. Trans. XL1X. 502 A priestess of Bacchus,
which in one hand holds the sacrifical knife. 1796 BURKE
Regie. Peace iii. Wks. 1802 IV. 510 The sacrifical ministers
(who were a sort of intruders in the worship of the new
divinity).
Sacrificant (sakri-fikant). rare. [ad. L. sacri-
ficant-em, pr. pple. of sacrificare : see SACBIFI' v.]
One who offers up as a sacrifice.
1665 J. WEBB Stone.Heng (1725) 103 The Sacrificants
might, .behold both the Altar and Signum. 1885 J. FITZ-
GERALD tr. Schnitzels Fetichism vi. 7 The sacrificant takes
away the flesh of the victim.
Sacrifica'tion. rare~ l . [y.&.'L.sacri/iciition-
em, n. of action of sacrificare : see SACRIFY z.]
The action of making a sacrificial offering.
1694 MOTTEUX Rabelais v. (1737) 232 And to kind Nature
make Sacrification.
Sacrificator (siE'krifikt'ltai). rare. [a.L. sacri-
ficator, agent-n. f. sacrificare : see SACKIFY v. Cf.
F. sacrificateur.] One who sacrifices. AXsofig.
71548 tr. yirefs Expos. XI f Art. Chr. Faith Ej b, He is
called Christe bycause of the same oyntment, by the whyche
he hathe ordeyned hym prophete, kynge, and sacrificatour.
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseittl. Ep. v. xiv. 255 It is not pro-
bable the Priests., would have permitted it, and that not
onely in regard of the subject or sacrifice it selfe, but also
the sacrificator. 1818 BENTHAM Ch. Eng., Cli. Eng. Catech.
Exam. 361 The Noble Reformer, in the character of Arch-
Sacrificator. 1859 All Year Round No. 28. 30 Here was
evidentlya grand Sacrificator, and an unexceptionable Altar.
So t Sa-criflcatory a., sacrificing, belonging to
sacrifice. -\ Sa crificature, the office or function
of sacrificing.
1581 J. BELL HatUon's Anew. Osor. 344 Heseeth no mar-
kette of pardons, ..no sacrificatory masses. 1593 NASHE
Christ's T. 22 The sky-perfuming prayers, & profuse sacrifi-
catory expences of ful-hand oblationers. 1612 W. SCLATER
Minister's Portion 9 A second sort [of tithes] which wee
may call sacrificatory. 1699 BL'RNET 39 Art. vii. (1700) 99
Those Sacrificatory Phrases that they use in speaking of
the Messiah. 1779 HORNE Disc. (1799) I. 107 Such were the
ritual observances regarding sacriticature. a 1812 McL-F.AN
VOL. VIII.
17
Comm. Het>. x. (1847) II. So The sacrifice of Christ's body
once offered has for ever abrogated the whole of the Mosaic
sacrificature. 1827 G. S. FABEK Orig. Expiat. Sacr. 64
This grossly-corrupt mode of sacrificature is alluded to and
justly castigated by Solomon.
Sacrifice (snrkrifsis), sb. Forms : 3-5 sacrj-
fise, sacrefice, -fise, 4 sacrifijs, -fles, -fys(e,
sacrefis, -fyse, saker-, sacerfyse, sacrafies,
-fyse, 4-5 sacrafice, 4-6 sacrifls, 5 sacrafise,
sacryfyce, sacurfyce, 5-6 sacrifyce,6 sacryfice,
4- sacrifice, [a. F. sacrifice (i2th c. in Hatz.-
Darm.; = Pr. sacrifici^ Sp., Pg. sacrifido, It. sagri-
JiziOj ad. L. safrijicitim^ f. sacrific-us SACKIFIC al\
1. Primarily, the slaughter of an animal (often
including the subsequent consumption of it by fire)
as an offering to God or a deity. Hence, in wider
sense, the surrender to God or a deity, for the pur-
pose of propitiation or homage, of some object of
possession. Also applied fg. to the offering of
prayer, thanksgiving, penitence, submission, or the
like. Phrases, *f to do, make sacrifice \ also, t to
put in sacrifice, to devote as a sacrificial victim.
In the primary use, a 'sacrifice' implies an 'altar' on
which the victim is placed. Hence the figurative uses are
often associated with references to a metaphorical altar.
a 1300 Cursor M. 1064 And for his offrand was Rightwys,
Godd lok to quen [read queme] his sacrifijs. Ibid. 3142
Hot now es he asked,. .Til godd til make of sacrifise. c 1300
St. Margarete 92 And wende to his false godes, to do sac-
rifise. 1340 Ayenb. 187 per byeb manie men. .makej> sacre-
fices 11.131 to god. 1390 GOWER Conf. III. 250 He let do
make a riche feste With a sollempne Sacrifise In Phebus
temple, a 1450 MYRC Festial 205 Then sawe Maudelen
mony pepyll comyng towart b e tempyll and J>e lorde of fait
contre, fortohauedon ofryng and sacrefise to hor mawmetys.
1471 CAXTON Recuyell (Sommerj I. 304 By this edicte..
iewes to theyr sacrifices, c 1595 CAPT. \VVATT R. Dudley s
I'oy. Ii 7 , Ind. (Hakl, Soc.>42 Wee did daiUeaborde make sac-
rifice to God, in great devotion calling upon Him in hartie
prayer for them. 1687 A. LOVELL tr. Tkevenofs Trav. in.
65 Their Sacrifices are never bloody. 1727-41 CHAMBERS
Cycl. s.v., Divines divide Sacrifices into bloody, such as
those of the old law; and bloodless, such as those of the
new law. 1774 PENNANT Tour Scot, in 1772, 181 An altar
for sacrifices to the immortal gods. 1876 J. P. NOKRIS
Rndim. Theol. \\. i. 147 Sin cannot be undone without Suf-
fering; and we find Sacrifice instituted to give continual
expression to it.
t b. A slaying as for a sacrifice, Obs. rare~ l .
1585 T. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholay^s Voy. \. xxi. 27 b, A
cruel sacryfice vppon the person of lohn Chabas.
2. That which is offered in sacrifice ; a victim
immolated on the altar ; anything (material or im-
material) offered to God or a deity as an act of
propitiation or homage.
c 1250 Kent. Serm. in O. E. Misc. 27 Stor |>et me offrede
wylem be J?o ialde laghe to here godes sacrefise. a 1325
Prose Psalter \. 18 [li. 17] Trubled gost is sacrifice to God.
13.. E. E. Allit. P. B. 507 Noe..heuened vp an auter
& halted hit fay re, is: sette a sakerfyse ^er-on of vch a,
ser kynde. c 1380 WYCLIF Set. ll'ks. III. 517 pere sacri-
fises shulden not be ^oven to him, but taken fro him, ..and
anojttr trewe man.-shulde be ordeyned to resceyve siche
sacrifices, c 1400 Destr. Tray 12137 ^^y maydynhed I
merk to myghtifull goddis : Accepte hit as sacrifise, & my
saute to ! 1436 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms (S. T. S.) 32
Tribulacioun is worthy sacrifice. 1594 MARLOWE & NASHE
Dido iv. ii, Come seruants, come bring forth the Sacrifize,
That I may pacific that gloomy loue, Whose emptie Altars
haue enlarg'd our illes. 1606 G. W[OODCOCKE] Hist. Ivstine
xi. 46 Before any saile departed from the shore, he slue
sacrifices, making his prayer for victory by battell. 1613
SHAKS. Hen. l/I/f, n. i. 77 Make of your Prayers one sweet
Sacrifice. 1678 DRVDEN All for Lovei. i, Does the mute
sacrifice upbraid the priest? 1710 PRIDEAUX Orig. Tithes
ii. 81 The Skins of the Sacrifices .. were to be given to the
Priests. 1807 ROBINSON Archxol. Gr&ca, in. iv. 213 Only
the larger sacrifices, as oxen, were thus adorned. 1845
MAURICE Mor. fy Met. P kilos, in Encycl. Metrop. II. 556/1
Those daily sacrifices which each man brought to the door
of the tabernacle.
3. Theol. The offering by Christ of Himself to the
Father as a propitiatory victim in his voluntary im-
molation upon the cross ; the Crucifixion in its
sacrificial character.
c 1375 Sf. Leg. Saints xiii. (Marcus) 72 J>e sacrifice t>at
he mad for man one J>e rud-tre. a 1450 MYRC Festial
261 For a calfe ^at was offerd yn sacurfyce yn f>e old
law for synne, yn tokenyng bat Cryst schuld come, fcat
schuld be offurt yn sacryfyce for synne of J pepull yn be
auter of be cros.se. 1560 DAUS tr. Sleidane^s Comm. 313 b,
Ther be in al ii -sacrifices of christ, the one, blody upon the
j crosse, thother, wherin. . he himself offred up unto his father,
his body and blud. 1681-6 J. SCOTT Chr. Life (1747) I".
463 In consideration of Christ's Death and Sacrifice, he
would freeiy forgive all penitent and believing Sinners their
personal Obligation to eternal Punishment, a 1769 RICCAL-
TOUN Notes Galat. Wks. 1772 III. 127 A Sacrifice there was,
and still is, the way God in his wisdom chose to condemn and
1861 W. THOMSON in Aids to Faith ytii. 337 The sacrifice of
the death of Christ is a proof of Divine love, and of Divine
justice.
b. Applied to the Eucharistic celebration : (a)
in accordance with the view that regards it as a
propitiatory offering of the body and blood of
Christ, in perpetuation of the sacrifice offered by
SACRIFICE.
Him in His crucifixion ; () in Protestant use,
with reference to its character as an offering of
thanksgiving (cf. sense i).
1504 LADY MARGARET tr. De Imitations iv. i. 262 For if
the sacryfyce of this holy sacrament were done onely but in
one place and but of one preest in all the worlde, with howe
great desyre wene ye the people wolde go to that plase and
to that preest to here the godly mysteryes done of hym.
1548 RIDLEY Answ. Queries touching Mass iii, The Repre-
sentation and Commemoration of Christ's Death and Pas-
sion, said and done in the Mass, is called the Sacrifice,
Oblation or Immolation of Christ. 1560 DAUS tr. Sleidanc s
Comm. 44 He exhortcth the people to flee from the accus-
tomed sacrifices of the masse. 1704 NELSON Fest. -V Fasts
IT. ix. (1739) 579 The Christian Sacrifice wherein Bread and
Wine are offered. 1884 Cath. Diet. (1897) 814/1 In the sac-
rifice of the Mass, 'the immutatio',as the Fathers technically
call the sacrificial act, is not the destruction but the produc-
tion of the victim. 1899 B. J. K 10039 Art. (1901) II. n. xxxi.
245 Nor does it (Art. xxxi. 2) condemn the sacrifice of the
Mass but the sacrifices of Masses. 1901 GORE Body of Christ
iii. 201 Only by communion can we in any effective sense
share the eucharistic sacrifice.
4. The destruction or surrender of something
valued or desired for the sake of something having,
or regarded as having, a higher or a more pressing
claim ; the loss entailed by devotion to some other
interest ; also, the thing so devoted or surrendered.
Cf. SKLF-SACRIFICE.
1592 SHAKS. Row. ff Jnl. y. iii. 304 As rich shall Romeo
by his Lady ly, Poore sacrifices to our enmity. 1601 in
Moryson Itin. \\. (1617) 151 The lively affections you lieare
to her person (for which you desire to bee made a Sacrifice).
1651 HOBHKS Leriath. n. xxviii. 166 The benefit which a
Soveraign bestoweth on a Subject, for fear of some power. .
are not properly Rewards.. but are rather Sacrifices, which
the Soveraign. .makes. 1742 GRAY Eton viii. To bitter
Scorn a sacrifice. 1841 W. SPAI.DING Italyfy It. I si. III. 86
An eager sacrifice of means to an end. 1849 MACAU LAY
Hist. Eng. x. II. 647 Clarendon saw that he was not likely
to gain anything by the sacrifice of his principles. 1868
FKKKMAN Norm. Conq. (1877) II. x. 474 One more ecclesias-
tical appointment must, at some slight sacrifice of chrono-
logical order, be recorded.
b. A victim; one sacrificed to the will of another;
also, a person or thing that falls into the power of
an enemy or a destructive agency. Now rare.
1697 tr. C'tess D'Aunoy's Trav. (1706) 60 They are caused
to make Vows, when 'tis often the Father or Mother, or
some near Relation, who pronounce them for them, whilst
the little Sacrifice disports herself with Sugar-plums, and
lets them dress her how they will. 1732 NEAL Hist. Purit.
I. 25 The two greatest sacrifices were John Fisher bishop of
Rochester, and Sir Thomas More. 1779 Minor No. i
(1787) I. 5, I was prevented from falling a sacrifice to that
languid inactivity which a depression of spirits never fails
to produce. 1821 John Bull 15 Apr. 143/3 'I ne organ fell
a sacrifice to the devouring element. 1827 ROBERTS \-~oy.
Centr. Avier. 95 On one occasion an acquaintance had.,
nearly fallen a sacrifice to one of these animals.
5. A loss incurred in selling something below its
value for the sake of getting rid of it. Hence
(nonce-use), an article sold * at a sacrifice'.
1844 DICKENS Chimes ii. (1845) 53 Its patterns were
Last Year's and going at a sacrifice. 1849 THACKERAY
Pendennis Ixi, He bought a green shawl for Mrs. Bolton,
and a yellow one for Fanny ; the most brilliant ' sacrifices '
of a Regent Street haberdasher's window.
6. attrib. and Comb, y v& sacrifice-maker \ sacrifice
allowance (see quot.) ; sacrifice hit Baseball
(see quot.) ; sacrifice market, a market in which
goods are sold below cost price, a ' dumping
ground'; sacri flee -offerer, one who immolates
himself (said of Christ) ; sacrifice price, a price
entailing loss on the seller.
1891 Labour Commission Gloss., ^Sacrifice Allowance, a
weekly sum paid by workmen's unions to those men who
are discharged from work because they take an active part
in their organisation or are too weak to make the average.
These latter are called sacrificed men. 1896 KNOWLES &
MORTON Baseball Gloss., * Sacrifice-hit. When the bats-
man purposely makes a hit upon which he is retired, but
which advances a base-runner. ?x54& tr. VireCs Expos.
xii Art. Chr. Faith Eiv, He is the true.. prophete and the
Soueraygne 'sacrifice maker, whyche was figured by the
kynges, and prophetes of Israeli. iV8& Pall Mall G. 13 Jan.
2/1 Americans., would make this a 'sacrifice-market at first,
simply to kill all our manufacturers, a 1560 BECON Chr.
A'wMVks. II. 153 Ourmediatour,oursatissfyeror *sacrifyce
offecer [? read offerer]. 1888 Pall Mall G. 12 June 11/2 A
'clearance sale ', m fact, at * *sacrifice prices '.
Sacrifice (sse-krifais), v. Forms: see the sb. ;
also 3 sacrefize, 7 sacrifize. [f. SACRIFICE sb.]
1. trans. To offer as a sacrifice ; to make an
offering or sacrifice of. Const, to.
a 1300 Cursor M. 3262 For quas luue he wild not warn
To sacrifise his auen barn, a 1425 Ibid. 3201 (Trin.) pe sheep
he sacrifised & brent. 1471 CAXTON Kecvyelt (Sommer)
I. 308 The egypciens cryed vnto hercules sacrefice sacrefice
hym, whan hercules cam in to the temple he sacrefised hym.
1555 EDEN Decades 158 When hee had fyrst sacrificed them
tohisZemes. 01631 Y)Q-A^V, Paradoxes (1652) 68 Though he
sacrifize Hecatombs. 1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. v.
viii. 246 The Picture of ..Abraham sacrificing his son. 1697
DAMPISH Voy. (1699) 485 If they Sacrifice their Enemies it
is not "necessary they should Eat them too. 1875 JOWETT
Plato (ed. 2) V. 94 There are nations in which mankind
still sacrifice their fellow men.
f b. nonce-uses. To slay or burn in the manner
of a sacrifice ; to burn in a sacrifice.
1602 in Moryson Itin. u. (1617) 238, I . . tooke Ocanes
brother prisoner. .(whom I sacrificed in the place) and so
3
SACRIFICEABLE.
passed by. 1634 SIR T. HERBERT Trav. 39 They sacrifice
him [a dead man] to ashes, in costly perfumes.
2. intr. To offer up a sacrifice.
c 1290 S, Eng. Leg. I. 69/43 Anoure ore godes, ich rede,
a-non and heom sacrefise. 1377 LANGL. P. PI. B. xii. 118
Saul, for he sacrifised, sorwe hym be-tydde. a. 1400-50
Alexander 1082 pare lengis him lefe be kynge & logis all a
neuen, And sacrifycebar efsones to many sere godis. 1484
CAXTON Fables of jfcsop v. x, I . . toke on me for to sacry-
fyce and to synge before the goddes. 1628 J. HUME Jeeves
Deliv. i. 10 Ihey were wont to immolate and sacrifice vnto
their heathenish Gods. 1784 COWPER Task \. 411 An idol,
at whose shrine Who oft'nest sacrifice are favour'd least.
1818 SHELLEY Homer's Castor fy P. 13 The sailors . . sacri-
fice with snow-white lambs.
b. Eccl. To celebrate the Eucharist.
1661 tr. Erasm.Life Colet in C.'s Serin. 74 Whereas it is
the custome in England for Priests to consecrate the host,
and receive it almost every day, he was content to sacrifice
on Sundays and Holi-days, or some few days beside.
3. trans. To surrender or give up (something)
for the attainment of some higher advantage or
dearer object. Const, to.
1706 PHILLIPS (ed Kersey), To Sacrifice, .. to quit or leave
a Thing upon some Consideration. 1710 SWIFT Jrnl. to
Stella 23 Sept., Deuce take Lady S : and if I know
D y, he is a rawboned-faced fellow.. ; she sacrifices two
thousand pounds a year, and keeps only six hundred. 1720
OZELL Vertot's Rom. Kep. I. v. 298 The first Obligation
which a Roman lay under .. was to sacrifice his Life in De-
fence of the Public Liberty. 1837 KEIGHTLEY//W/. Eng. I.
416 Henry [VI II].. was never known to sacrifice an inclina-
tion to the interest or happiness of another. 1875 JOWETT
Plato (ed. 2) V. 126 Everything seems to have been sacrificed
to a false notion of equality. 1879 HARLAN Eyesight vii. 97
Generally, the only men who can be persuaded to wear pro-
tecting glasses are those who have already sacrificed one eye
to their objections.
b. To permit injury or ruin to the interests of (a
person) for the sake of some desired object. Also
reft. Const, to.
1751 JOHNSON Rambler No. 145 F 13 Instead of sacrificing
each other to malice and contempt. 1838 THIUL\\ ALL drcccc
xviii. III. 49 Pericles.. was charged \vilh sacrificing the
Samians to private feelings. 1849 MACAUI. \v Hist. Ettg,
vii. II. 222 Could it then be doubted that, if the Churchmen
would even now comply with his wishes, he would willingly
sacrifice the Puritans ? 1870 MOZLEY Unir. Serin, iv. (1876)
88 How will persons sacrifice themselves to their objects !
1873 BLACK Pr. Thule xviii, He is too much an artist to
sacrifice himself to his clothes. 1891 KIPLING Light that
Failed vii, It isn't got at by sacrificing other people, ..you
must sacrifice yourself.
t Sacrificeable, a. Obs. Also 5 saorefysable.
[f. SACRIFICE v. + -ABLE. Cf. SACRIFIABLE, SACRI-
FICABLE.] Proper to be sacrificed.
1483 CAXTON Gold. Leg. 333/2 The oxe is a moralle beest
..and it is a best sacrefysable. 1603 HOLLAND Plutarch's
Mor. 1299 If they {sc. kineand oxen] have but one haire
blacke or white, they be not Sacrificeable.
Sacrificed s src-krifaist),///. a. [f. SACRIFICE
V. + -ED 1.]
f 1. Made sacred ; sanctified. Obs.
1504 LADY MARGARET tr. He Imitationc iv. i. 261 All
cristen people . . kysses the sacryfyced bones [orig. sacra
ossa\ of sayntes, wrapped in clothes of Sylkeand Golde.
2. Offered as a sacrifice.
1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Ixvii. 7 What merit force
or vertue soeuer there is in his sacrificed body & bloud.
16*6 BACON Syh'a 400 It is reported by one of the
Ancients, of credit, that a Sacrificed Beast hath lowed,
after the Heart hath been severed. 1681-6 J. SCOTT Chr.
Li/e(ijtf) III. 184 This Address is performed by the pre-
senting his sacrificed Body to the Father in Heaven. 1715
LEONI Palladia's Archil. (1742) II. 77 The Entrails of sac-
rificed Beasts. 1768 S. BF.NTLEY River Dove 14 Still yearly,
to popular Rage, A sacrific'd Bull is the Sport.
3. Given up or abandoned for the sake of others.
1884 M. ARNOLD in Pall MallG. i Dec. 6/2 Those classes
which, in comparison with the great possessing and trading
classes who may be called the fortunate classes may be
called the sacrificed classes. 1891 [see SACRIFICE sb. 6).
Sacrificer (sje-krifoisai). [f. SACRIFICE v.
+ -ERl.j
1. One who offers up a sacrifice.
1563 WINJET Four Scoir Thre Quest. 25 Wks. (S.T.S.)
I. 90 Quhy teche ze..that the wordis of sanctificatioun of
the sacrament of our Lordis booty and bluid ar nocht to be
pronounceit to the end, that thair suld be ony transubstan-
tiatioun thairby, or be the intent of the sacrificear [Erfinb
.l/.V. sacrifiar]? 1597 Cert. Prayers in Liturg. So-!: O.
khz. (Parker Soc.) 672 We.. live and die the sacrifices of
our souls for such obtained favour. 1643 MILTON Divorce
Pref. (1644) 2 A famous man in Israel could not but oblige
- , - - ,' , "' juuj- \ji \jiuiat WlUVIl IS
the one onlySacrifice for sins. 1884 WHITON in Chr. World
4 Sept. 663/2 Paul boldly inlimates, that if Chrisl is the
only sacrificer and sufferer for humanity, then something
slacking in the saving work of the Saviour.
spec. A sacrificial priest.
18
sacrificer advanced, leading a Hebrew boy, . . whom he laid
on the altar.
Hence tSa-criflcership, the office of a sacrificer.
1562 T. NORTON Calvin's hist. Table of Matters s.v.
Orders, Of Priesthode or sacrificership.
Sacrificial (.SEekrifi- Jal), a. [f. L. sacrifici-um +
-AL. Cf. the older SACRIFICAL ; also i6th c. F.
sacrificial.}
1. Pertaining to or connected with sacrifice.
1607 SHAKS. Timon i. i. 81 Raine Sacrificiall whisperings in
his eare. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Sacrificial (sacrificialis}
of or belonging to a Sacrifice, Offering, or Oblation. 1737
WATERLAND Rev. Doctr. Encliarist i. 53 This Observa-
tion will be of use, when we come to consider the Eucharist
in its Sacrificial View. 1799 GILPIN Serin. Country Con-
grcgat^etc. III. xxxviii. (R.), The law may be explained
as an institution.. threatening judgment on every trans-
gression ; at the same time, accepting, in mercy, certain
sacrificial atonements. 1856 EMERSON Eng. Traits, Stone-
htnge Wks. (Bohn) II. 123 The sacrificial stone, as it is
called, is the only one in all these blocks, that can resist
the action of fire. 1864 MAX MiJLLER Chips (1867) I. 104
Innumerable sacrificial utensils. Ibid, no All this would
he-embodied in the sacrificial formulas known in later times
principally by the name of Ya^oish.
b. Sacrificial mound: a prehistoric mound built
by the natives of certain parts of America and
containing a hearth or altar, on which are found
relics exhibiting traces of the action of fire.
1862 D. WILSON Preh. Man I. xii. 370 The name of sacri-
ficial mounds has been conferred on a class of ancient monu-
ments., peculiar to the New World.
2. Self-sacrificing, nonce-use.
1890 ' R. BOLDREWOOD' Col. Reformer (1891) 160 'That's
all very well', said the sacrificial parent, 'but five or six
hours are not so easy to dispose of at sixty odd '.
3. Coinnt. Involving ' sacrifice ' or loss to the
vendor.
1895 Daily Xcu>s 24 Dec. 6/2 Jewelled trimmings, .will be
sold at much reduced prices during next week's sacrificial
sales. 1902 Daily Chron. 19 June 7/2 The first Monday in
July, the traditional date for the opening of the summer
sales, when ladies demand sacrificial prices.
Hence Sacrifrcialness. rare~".
1727 BAILEY vol. II, Sacrificialness, the being of the
Nature of a Sacrifice.
Sacrificing (sae-k-rifoisirj), vbl. sb. [f. SACRI-
FICE v. + -INO i.J The action of the verb SACRIFICE.
1601 in Moryson I/in. n. (1617) 152 The uttermost of our
endeuours and seruices, euen to the sacrificing of our Hues.
a 1639 W. WHATELEY Prototypes I. iv. (1640) 32 Sacrificing
was a profession of their owne guiltinesse. 1727-41 CHAM-
BERS Cycl. s.v. Sacrifice, The manner of sacrificing among
the ancient Hebrews, is amply described in the books of
Moses. 1742 J. GLAS Treat. Lord's Supp. HI. iv. (1883) 114
The apostle sets forth Christ's death as the truth of the
sacrificing of the passover.
b. at/ n't.
c 1586 C'TESS PEMBROKE Ps. LXV. i, Thou my sinns. . Dost
turne to smoake of sacrificing flame. 1604 E. G[RIMSTONE]
D'Acosta's Hist. Indies v. xxx. 426 They presenlly tooke
the sacrificing rasors, the which they washed and clensed
from the blood of men. 1631 WEEVER Anc. Funeral Mon.
618 Two sacrificing dishes of smooth and pollished red
earth. 1672 R. VF.EL New Court-Songs 35 My winged
Feet, each Sacrificing day, Lead me to gaze upon her, more
than pray. 1709 HEARNE Collect. 2 Dec. (O. H. S.) II. 319
Roman sacrificing Axes.
Sacrificing (saj'krifsisin.), ppl. a. [f. SACRIFICE
v. + -ING -'.] That offers sacrifice ; that makes
sacrifices.
1826 T. COLEMAN Indulgences, etc. Order Mt. Carinel 61
' He. .for another Memento of the sacrificing priest, grants,
to the souls in Purgatory, rest and peace in the kingdom of
i glory. 1848 R. I. WILBERFORCE Doctr. Incarnation xii.
i (1852) 293 He [the High Priest] was the type of Him who
stretched out His sacrificing arms upon the Cross.
Hence Sa'crificingrly adv.
iSoi CHESTER Love's Marl., Dialogue (New Shaks. Soc.)
128 And in a manner sacrificingly, Burne both our bodies
to reuiue one name.
t Sacrificul e. Obs. Jmmorously pedantic, [a.
F. sacrificule (Rabelais), ad. L. sacrificalus an
extension of sacrifcus SACRIFIC a.] A priest.
The misapprehension in quot. 1604 is found also in a Fr.
glossary to Rabelais.
1604 R. CAWIIREY Table A If h., Sacrificule, a little offer-
ing. 1653 UKQI-HART Rabelais n. vi, I mumble off little
parcels of some missick precation of our sacrificuls.
t Sacrifi culist. Obs. [f. L. sacrifintl-us (see
prec.) + -IST.] A sacrificing priest.
1652 GAI/LE Magastrom. 309 This, said the soothsaying
sacrificuhsls.presagedviclorylotheBccotians. Ibid. 352,365.
t Sacrificy. Obs. rare. In 6 sacrifloie. [ad.
! L. sacrififiuin.] = SACRIFICE sb.
cisii ist Eng. Bk. Amer. (Arb.) Introd. 36/1, I [am]
: preste after the outshewyng of sacrificie of the auters.
tSa-crifier. Obs. [f. SACRIFY v. + -EiiV] A
sacrificing priest.
1382 WYCLIF/MT. xix. 3 Thei shul aske . . ther deuel cle-
peres and ther deuel sacrifieres [Vulg. ariolos\. 1547 Bk. of
MarcAauiitesevb, The Pharisiens, sacrifiers, Scribes, and
docters. 1553 BALK Kwrcjwi 7 Baals.. sorcerousesacrifiers.
1503 [see SACRIFICER i].
t Sa-crifV, z<. Obs. [a. OF. sacrifi-er(i*i'hc),
ad. L. sacrificare, f. sacrijic-us : see SACRIFIC.]
1. trans. To offer as a sacrifice.
a 1300 Cursor M. 10389 pam hale )>an sacrified he, And
delt bam siben al thre. 1390 GOWF.R Conf. III. 336 And
forth unto the temple he com.., Hise yiftes forto sacrifie.
1484 CAXTON Fables of Avian xxvii, Thow shall be lake. .
SACRILEGE.
1590 SPENSER F.Q. II. xii. 49 A mightie
if it had to him been
and shall be sacryfyed to theyre goddes. 1388 A. KING tr.
Canisius' Catech. in Cath. Tractates (S. T. S.) 181 Mel-
chizedec sacrifeit breid and wyne in figure of ihe bodie and
bloud of our lord. 1590 SPENSER F
mazer bowle of wine was set As
sacrifide.
re/1. 1490 CAXTON Eneydos xxiv. 87 Alwayes she doubted
her self in noo wyse, lhat her suster wolde. .sacryfye hir
self with funerailles mortalle, by fyre horrible.
2. intr. To offer sacrifice.
a 1323 Prose Psalter liii[i]. 6 Y shal sacrifye to be wyb
gode wylle. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints v. (Johannes) 295 pa . .
to be tempil of dyane drew hym rudly, ore bai fane, for to
strenje hym to sacrify. 1382 WYCLIF Exod. x. n Go }e
oonly men, and sacryfye to Ihe Lord. 1:1425 WYNTOUN
Cron.\\\. i. 120 He sulde. .Deuolly to God sacryfy. 1555
W. WATREMAN Fardle Facions I. v. 52 That Ihere might be
none occasion of filthinesse, when they shold ministre or
sacrifie.
3. trans. To offer sacrifice to.
1474 CAXTON Chessc in. v. (1883) 124 As he sacrefyed his
goddes he receyuyd lettres from the senate of rome. 1491
Vitas Pair. (W. de W. 1495) I. Iv. in [He] was
broughte..in to a temple of ydolatrye . . for to adoure and
sacrefye the ydolles.
4. notice-use. To consecrate.
1819 W. TENNANT Papistry Storm'd (1827) 167 Whan the
great Kirk was sacrify'd.
Hence t Sa'crifying vbl. sb.
13. . A'. Alls, 272 (Bodl. MS.) To goddes I made sacrifye-
ynge. c 1374 CHAUCER Boeth. iv. met. vii. 114 (Camb. M.S.)
The sory preest yeuilh in sacryfyinge the wrechched kutt-
ynge of ihrote of the doublet.
Sacrilege (.ss-krileda), rf.l Forms: 3-4sacri-
lage, 4 sacre-, saorylage, sacrilegge, 4-6 sacry-
lege, 5 sacrilag, 6 sacrileage, Sc. saoralege, 6-7
saoriledge, -lidge, 7 saorileg, 3- sacrilege, [a.
OF. sacrilege (izth c. in Hatz.-Darm. ; mod.F.
sacrilege) = Sp., Pg., It sacri.legio, ad. L. sacri-
legimn, f. saoi/eg-ns one who steals sacred things
or commits sacrilege, f. sacri-, sacer sacred + -leg-,
iegere to gather, after the phrase sacrum or sacra
legere to purloin sacred objects, tocommit sacrilege.]
1. The crime or sin of stealing or misappropriat-
ing what is consecrated to God's service. In eccle-
siastical use, extended to include any kind of out-
rage on consecrated persons or things, and the
violation of any obligation having a sacramental
character, or recognized as under the special pro-
tection of the Church. Also, an instance of this
offence.
In medieval writings the classification of 'sacrilege' as
a branch of avarice, which is based on the primary meaning
of the lerm, is somewhat inconsistently combined with an
enumeration of the varieties of sacrilege implying the wider
sense explained above. Cf., e. g. Ayenbite pp. 40-41
Chaucer's Parson's Tale P 727-9.
a 1300 Cursor M. 27840 O couaitise. .cums. .sacrilege, lo
reue orsleleOf halud thing. Ibid. 27946. 1303 R. BRUNNE
liandl. Synne 8608 pey bal haue cherches broke, And stole
bo bynges bal were ber-ynne, ' Sacrylage ' men calle bat
synne. 1382 WYCUF 2 Mace. iv. 39 Many sacrilegis don
in the lemple. c 1440 Jacob's Well 160 An-ober is sacri-
lege, bal is, brekyng of be sacramenl of holy cherche. 1526
1'ilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 18 Some.. for Iheyr pryde
and sacrilege, god suffrelh oftentymes to make an ende lyke
as a beest. 1632 SANDERSON Serin. 381 The stinke of their
divelish sacriledge in robbing Ihe Church. 1649 HOWELL
Pre-em. Parl. 9 Rufus (who came to such a disaslrous end,
as lo be shol lo dealh in lieu of a Buck for his sacriledges).
1734 Ir. Kollin'i Anc. Hist. xix. ( t 82 7 ) VIII. 326 After this
adding sacrilege lo profanalion he carried away the altar of
incense. 1827 SOUTHEY Hist. Penins. War II. 239 In con-
sideration of the sacrileges which the enemy commitled. .
they were enlisling the peasantry. 1838 ARNOLD Hist.
Rome (1846) I. xxi. 457 An unscrupulous sacrilege, which
appropriated the very offerings lo the Gods, so made, lo his
own individual uses. 1875 MANNING Mission H. Ghost ix.
235 The very books that are used in the worship of God
are Sacred. The man who steals them is guilty of sacrilege.
b. spec, in popular use as a name for robbery
from a church or other place of worship.
The lerm is nol technically used in Eng. Law, though
formerly special penallies were imposed for Ihe offence.
From ihe iylh c. a robbery from a church has been regarded
legally as a ' larceny ' or a ' burglary ' according lo the
circumslances.
1820 John Bull 17 Dec. 8/2 Norwich. Sacrilege is now
very common, Ihe churches of Carbrook and Eaton were
broken inlo ; out of the former the thieves stole all the plate,
communion cloth and surplice. Mod. nclvspafer, Sacrilege
at Middleton.
2. transf. and_/fy. The profanation of anything
held sacred.
1390 GOWER Conf. II. 371 The cause why that he so doth
Is forto stele an herle or luo, . . And as I seide it hier above,
Al is that Sacrilege of love. 1529 MORE Dyaloge iv. Wks.
267/1 That it is as Luther sayth, greal sinne and sacrilege
lo go about lo please god by good woorkes, and not by
onely fayth. ? 1548 Ir. Virefs Expos. XII Art. Chr. fait It
B j b, That were a greate blasphemie & sacrilege lo haue
suche an opinion of God as lo Ihink lhal [elc.J. 1623
FLETCHF.R Rule a Wife v. i, 'Tis sacrilege lo violale a u ed-
lock, You rob Iwo Temples. 121678 MARVF.LL Upon Apple-
ton House, 'T'were Sacrilege a man lo admil To holy things,
for heaven fit. 1858 FROUDE Hist. Eng. xix. IV. 193 To kill
a herald was, by the law of arms, sacrilege. 1874 MICKLE-
THWAITE Mod. Par. Churches 204 Almost every stone. . is a
historical monument, which it would be sacrilege lo remove
or destroy.
t Sacrilege, sb. 2 Obs. [ad. L. sacrileg-us: see
SACRILEGE so}] One who is guilty of sacrilege.
1491 CAXTON Vitas Pair. (W. do W. 1495) i. xl. 61 b/2 Vf
SACRILEGE.
19
SACBO-.
ony Uefaylled there that hadde not ben atte theyr taste
seruyce, They were reputed and holden as Sacryleges. 1556
OLDE Antichrist 74 '1 hey bewray themselues..to be theues
and sacrileges. 1585 T. WASHINGTON tr. Nickolay's Voy. iv.
xxxiii. 155 He was aswel condemned to death, as if he had
bin a murtherer, or sacriledge.
Sacrilege (sarkriled;;), v. rare. [f. SACRILEGE
j/'.] trans. To commit sacrilege upon. Hence
f Sa-crileging///. a.
1554 LATIMER in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1822) III. n. 293
Wherfor stande from the aulter you sacrileginge (I shulde
have said you sacrificing^) preistes. 1578 FLOKIO \st Fruitcs
73 The ende of warre is this,, .churches are profani/ated
and sacrileged. 1778 //*W. Eliza #'rt'jVI.ioLordHuniIey
will not be tempted to sacrilege the temple to storm a con-
vent. 1866 J. B. ROSE tr. Ovid^s Met. 92 Thou didst rend
Pentheus, and him thy rites who sacrileged Lycurgus.
Sacrileger ^sarkriled^ei). arch. Also4sacre-
legir, sacrilegeer, 5 sacrilegier, 6 sacre-, sacry-
leger, sacriledger, -leager. [f. SACRILEGE sbl
or v. + -ER*.] One who commits sacrilege.
f 1380 WYCHF ScL Wks. III. 273 Curseden [read curseder]
sactelegires ban bodily beves bat breken chirchis and stelen
chalicis, vestementis, or nevere so moche gold out of hem.
1395 PURVKY Remonstr. (1851) 49 A sacrilegeer, that is, a
theef of holi thingis. ? (21500 in Becon Reliq. Rome (1563)
'^53 Al sacrilegiers, y l is to say, al y* wrongfulliche doen
away any thing halowed. 0:1500 in Arnolde Chron. (1811)
175 All sacrelegers whiche goodes of chirchis perteyning. .
aweye taken. 1614 RALKIGH Hist. World iv. i. 4 II. 162
[They] for refusall were exposed as Sacrilegers, and accursed
to all their Neighbour-Nations. 1642 Bi i . MORTON Pre-
sent M. of Schismatic 25 Thou Sacrileger art as iii as the
Idolater is. 1838 G. S. FABER Inquiry 444 These impostors,
sacrilegers, and idolaters, ought.. to be removed from their
degree. 1883 Cornh. Mag. Apr. 453 The adulterer and the
Sacrileger.
Sacrilegious (ssekrih'dgas), a. [f. L. sacri-
legi-um SACRILEGE sb^ + -ous.]
1. Committing sacrilege ; guilty of sacrilege.
1582 N. T. (Rhein.) Acts xix. 37 These men being neither
sacrilegious nor blaspheming your Goddess, c 1586 C'TESS
PEMBROKE Ps. LXXIV. iii, Lord,.. This sacrilegious seed
Roote quickly out. 1610 HOLLAND Cantden's Brit. (1637)
102 He might without processe of condemnation be killed
as a sacrilegious person. 1696 DE LA PRYME Diary (Sur-
tees) 319 The wicked sacrilegous, non-conformists. 1791
MRS. RADCLIFFE Rout. Forest ii, Reproving the sacrilegious
mortal who thus dared to disturb their holy precincts. 1854
MILMAN Lat. Chr. iv. viii. (1864) II. 422 His conduct, .con-
trasted, .with that of the sacrilegious Iconoclast Leo. 1864
BRYCE Holy Rant. Emf. xix. (1875) 341 Leave the church
lands in the grasp of sacrilegious spoilers.
absol. 1682 NORRIS Hicrodes 8 The Offerings which they
hang up in the Temple, serve only to enrich the Sacrilegious.
2. Involving sacrilege.
1621 BURTON Anat. Mel. i. ii. I. i. (1624) 35 The like
happened to Brennus-.vpon such a sacrilegious occasion.
1673-4 Kp - WARD Case of Joram i The Sacrilegious and
Bloody Martyrdom of our late most Excellent Sovereign.
1736 BOLINGBROKE Patriot. (1749) ii A most sacrilegious
breach of trust. 1844 THIRLWALL Greece VIII. Ixiv. 275 He
. .repeated his sacrilegious devastations in the sanctuary of
Apollo. 1867 FREEMAN Norm. Cony. (1877) V. xxiv. 380
The practices introduced by Flambard . . were deemed to be
sacrilegious.
Hence Sacrile'griously<7^z'.,Sacrile i giousness.
1609 BP. W. BARLOW Atisw. Nameless Cath, 355 Then is
he Sacrilegiously false. 1727 Philip Qnarll (1816)66 Those
villians had most sacrilegiously rifled and ransacked his
habitation. 1727 BAILEY vol. II, Sacrilegiousness. 1848
LYTTON Harold i. i, In the center of which had been sacri-
legiously placed an altar to Thor.
Sacrilegist (sxkrilJ-dgist). [f. SACRILEGE sbl
+ -IST.] One addicted to or guilty of sacrilege.
1621 BP. MOUNTAGU Diatribx 102 To the third Generation,
neuer yet did prosper, nor euer shall, the Sacrilegist. 1683
O. U. Parish Ch. no Conventicles 6 He doth.. charge us.,
with being Sacrilegists, worse than the worst of Con-
venticlers. 1866 ANNIE H ARYVOOD tr. E.dt Pressense s ^t'sns
Christ i. iii. 98 A sacrilegist never hesitating to elevate his
creatures to the priesthood. 1898 WATTS-DUSTON Aylwin
(1900) 109/1 Secrecy is the first thing for us sacrilegists to
consider.
t Sacrilegy. Obs. Forms : 4-5 sacri-, sacry-,
sacrelegi(e, -legy(e, 6 sacralagie. [ad. L. sacri-
fegi/tffi.'] = SACRILEGE j.l
13.. Ipotis 251 (Vernon MS.) in Horstm. Alttngl. Leg.
{1881)344 In sacrilegye he sungede sore. cijBoWYCLiF \Vks,
(1880) 132 Whateucre bou haldestto be..ouersymple liflode
& streit clobing . . is befte, raueyne & sacrelegie. 1387 TRK VISA
Higden (Rolls) HI. 463 }if ?e desptseb God wytyngly, banne
5e beet> i-hplde in pe synne of sacrelegy. c 1449 PECOCK
Repr. in. xix. 409 It is raueyn, it is sacrilegi \sacrilegiutn
est}, that is to seie thefte of holi good. 1539 RASTELL
Pastyme, Hist. Pap. (1811) 40 Banished for sacralagie.
Sacring (stfi'krirj), vbt.sb. Now only literary.
Also 3-6 sacringe, 4 sakryng, -ring, 4-6 sa-
cryng(e, sakeryng(e, 5 sacryn, sacreng, saker-
ing(e, saycrying, sac(c)aring, $c. sacryne. [f.
SACRE v. + -ING i.]
1. The consecration of the eucharistic elements in
the service of the mass. Sometimes more fully, the
sacring of (the) mass.
1197 R. GLOUC. (Rolls) 6818 Ri;t atte sacringe he stod as
be lowe In be churche at westmunstre. 13. .Coer de L, 222
And whene the belle began to ryng The preest scholde
make the sakeryng, Out of the kyrke sche wclde away.
c 1375 Lay Folks Mass Bk. (MS. B) 400 pen tyme is nere
of sakring, A litel belle men oyse to ryng. 4:1380 WVCLIF
Scrm. Sel. Wks. I. 137 Bitwene be sacringe of be masse
and be bridde Agnus Dei. c 1451 AGNES PASTON in P. Lett.
I. 217 And on Friday after sakeryng, one come fro cherch
warde, and schofTe doune all that was thereon. 1482 CAX-
TON Trevisas Higden iv. xxxii. 222 b, The grayel and the
offretory bholde be sayde to fore the sacrynge [.1/.V.V. sacre-
ment; L. sacrificium\. 1550 CRANMKK Defence 101 What
made tlie people to runne. .from altar to altar, and from
sakeryng (as they called it) to sakeryng V a 1571 JtwEL On
'1'hess. ni. 5-10 (15941 90 It is a small matter to looke vp
and holde vp thy handes at the sacring. 1584 R. Scor-
Discov. Witchcr. xy. x.xvii. (1886) 376 Words, .written in
the canon, or rather in the saccaring of mas.se. 1626 Scogitfs
ytsts(! 1680) 12 By and by the Bells were tolled for sacring,
and Scogin hied him to Church lustily and merry. 1871
ROSSETTI Pofiiis, tr. Vtllotfs Mo the r's Service to our Lady
ii, Oh help me, lest in vain for me should pass. .The blessed
Host and sacring of the Mass.
f b. coney. Used for : The consecrated elements.
i 1290 .V, Etig. Lt'g. I. 358/105 Muchc folk bare was in
R ome bat in guode bi-Ieue nere Ne bi-lieneden noti^t bat be
sacringe ore louerdes licame were. 1448 M. PASTON in
/'. Lett, I. 72 [The Parson of Oxened] being at im-^e in
one Parossh Chitche, evynat levacion of tlie sakeryng.
2. The ordination and consecration of persons to
certain offices, as those of bishop, king, queen, etc.
1297 R. GLOUC. (Rolls) 2318 Ac him sulf him crounede
made him king so His sacrifice was lute \vorj? & nabek-s it
was ydo. 0380 WYCLIF Wks. ^SSo) 393 pe clerkis ban
many giete & smale perquisitiuys,. .as. .for halowynge of
chapels,, & for sacrynge of ordres, & fulle many mo. c 1450
Merlin vi. 105 We wolde that his sacringe and coronation
be respite to Penticoste. 1496 Dircs <y /*<*/. (W. de W.i
vn. .\viii. 305/1 Vf tlie otTycer of y" bysshop axe of custome
ony gyft. .in sacrynge of bysshopes..yf they y l sholde be. .
sacred gyuetheymsuchegyftes. .is itsymonye. 167* TEMPLE
/?W M Go~'t. Wks. 1731 I. 98 The Sacring of the Kings of
France ('as Loysel says) is the Sign of their Soveraign Priest-
hood, as well as Kingdom. 1814 SOUTHEY Roderick xvm. 107
For acclamation and for sacring now One form must serve.
1902 Q. AYf. July 356 The fulled development of the service
for the sacring of the French Kings is contained in the
Coronation Book of Charles V.
f 3. gen. The action of consecrating. Obs.
1610 W, FOLKINGHAM Art of Survey Ep. Ded. 2, I will
screw-vp this Key with the prostrate sacring of my selfe
. . at the Shrine of your gracious Clemencie. 1613 PURCHAS
Pilgrimage \\. viii. 136 Elias Leuita describeth the fur me of
sacring or hallowing their Teraphim in this sort,
4. Comb, as sacring time, SACKING-BELL.
1482 CAXTON Trevisas Higden viii- xix. 414 The lyeu-
tenaunt. .forth with commanded that euery man shold
kepe his wepen in his bond sacryng tyme and other. 1577-87
HoLiNsiitin Chron. III. 946/2 U'hose that, .held not vp their
hands at the sacring time. 1594 T. BEDINGTIELD tr. M<i-
chiai'elii's Florentine Hist. (1595) 198 The time of the
execution should be at the sacring time of Masse.
t Sa cring, a. Obs, rare* Also 6 St. sacrand.
[f. SACRE v. + -ING ^.] In senses of the vb.
In quot. 1508 used for the vbl. sb. attrib. : see next.
1508 DUNBAR Flyting 160 And quhen thow heiris ane
use cry in the glennis, Thow thinkis it swetar than sacrand
ell of sound. 1644 BULWER Chirol. 138 Because it hath a
sacring and sanctifying signe.
Sacriug-beil. [SACKING vbl. sb.}
1. A small bell rung at the elevation of the host.
1395 E. E. Wills (1882) 5, I bequetbe a chales and a pax-
bred, ..and a sacrynge belie. 1449 CImrckiv. Ace. Y at ton
(Somerset Rec. Soc.) 90 For a rop for the sacryng bell, iiii d .
1502 Ace. Ld, High Treas. Scot. (1900) II. 343 Item, fur
tua small sacryne bellis, t.ine at ane cremar. 1584 R. SCOT
Discov. Witchcr. v. iii. (.1886) 76 He heard a little saccaring
bell ring to the elevation of a morrowe masse. 1846 R. HART
Ecci. Rec. 225 The sacring bell, which was rung at the
elevation of the host. 1884 Sunday at Home Feb. 102/2
No latticed confessional no sacring bell.
If 2. In post-Reformation times, sometimes ap-
plied to a small bell rung to summon parishioners
to morning prayers, or to mark the point in the
Communion Service at which the people should go
up to communicate.
1598 PRAYTON Heroic Ep. ffi. 71 Who would not rise to
ring the .Mornings Knell, When thy sweet Lips might be
the sacring Bell? 1641 I. H. Petit, agst. Pocklington 2
He hath caused a Bell to be hung up in ms Chancell, called
a Sacring Bell, which the Clarke always rings at the going
up to second Service. 1766 ENTICK London, IV. 75 A lan-
tern, which, .incloses the sacring-bell, to call the parishioners
to prayers.
Sa'Cripant. rare* [a. F. Sacripant, ad. It.
Sacripante, a character in Boiardo's Orlando inna-
morato.'] A boastful pretender to valour.
1830 W. TAYLOR Hist. Surr. Germ. Poetry II. 320 He is
surprised by a nymph.. who is at length seized by the
supervening Itifal, a Sacripant of knighthood.
Sacrist (s^'krist). Also 7 sachriste. [a. OF.
sacriste ( = It. sacrista), ad. L. sacrista, f. saccr
sacred (sacra neut. pi. sacred objects) + -ista :
see -IST.] An official charged with the custody
of the sacred vessels, relics, vestments, etc., of a
religious house or a church.
In t English cathedrals the ' sacrist ' (sometimes called
"sacristan ') Is always in orders, often a minor canon.
1577-87 HOLINSHED Ckron. III. 1241/2 Frier Combe, a
sacrist of that house of Westminster. 1635 PAGITT Chris-
tianogr. in. (1636) 103 Two Sacrists, carrying two silver
Lanthorns. 1656-61 [See SACRISTAN i]. 1665 S. BING
in- Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. n. IV. 23 It b said the Sacrist
[of St. Paul s] is out of town, -and there will be no Com-
munion as customarily. 1x1670 SPALDINC Troub. C/uis.I
(HannatyneCl.) I. m To the which committee, .was sum-
moned . . the principall of the King's Colledge of Old Aber-
dein, the four regents, canonist, doctor of medicine, civilist,
sacrUt, and cantor. lyafi AYLIFFE Parergon 216 A Sacrist
or Treasurer which are not Dignitaries in the Church of
Common Ri^ht, but only by Custom. 1883 Daily News iq
Sept. i/i [Died.] Mr. \V. Sanders, for many years Sacrist
and Librarian of Westminster Abbey.
guse
bell<
Sacristan (sre-kristan). Also 4-5 -ane, 7 -on.
See aUo SEXTON, [ad. med.L. sacristanus (whence
mod.K. sctfristaiit), f. sacrista SACIUST : see -AN.
OF. had the semi-popular forms segrestain, etc., whence
Kng. SEXTON.]
1. a. The SEXTON of a parish church. Obs. or
arch. b. ^ SACUIST.
c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xvii. (Martha) 245 Quhene I mad
me bowne bat holy body to lay done, & to be sacristane to
kepe gafe, qnhene je raysit me fra slepe. 1483 Cath. Angl.
315/1 A Sacribtane, sacrista, edilis. 1563 Reg. Privy
Council Scot. I. 246 And als the Sacristanis, beand Vicaris
of the said paroche kirk, wer in use.. to mak and upbald
tlie glassin windoes of the said kirk. 1608 Vestry Bks. (Sur-
tees) 213 Item : that the Sacristun shall not presume to
breake an ye grave in the church without the consent of the
Churchwardins. 1656-61 HLOUST Glossogr.^ Sacri^t or
Sacristan, a Sexten or Vestry-Keeper in a Church, or
Religious house. 1763 Di-;i. PJNO Span. DLt., fcscolano,
the sacristan, .that has charge of the vestments and holy
vessels of the church. 1800 COLERIDGE Christabel n. 8 The
sacristan, Who duly pulls tlie heavy bell, Five and forty
beads must tt-1! Between each stroke. 1854 J. I >. H. DALE
SacrtstatCs Man. Pref. ioT!ie Pope's Sacristan is a Uibhop.
1870 DICKKNS E. Drood i, The Sacristan locks the iron-
barred gates that divide the sanctuary from the chancel.
2. In a nunnery, a sister charged with a function
corresponding to that of sacrist. Cf. SACUISTIXK.
c 1440 Alphabet of Talcs 319 Sho was sacristan of be kurk
and sho had grete deuocion vnto our I.aclic. 1896 tr. Iluys-
, marts En Route vii. cj2 A sacristan-sister, tall and pale and
rather bent, entered like a shadow.
Hence Sa cristane'ss ncnce-wd. = SACRISTIXE.
1866 Cornh. I\Fat^. XIV. 440 The sacristaness was going
through the corridor, .on her way to ring the bell for matins.
t Sacristanry. Obs. [f. SACRISTAX + -RY.
i Cf. OF. sc^restaincrie SEXTONRY.] = SACKISTY.
1483 Ca(/i. Angl. 315/1 A Sacristanry, sacristarimn.
II Sacristine (sae'kristfn). [F. sacristine^
altered form of sacristaine fem. of sacrislain
SACRISTAN.] A female sacristan.
1832 MOOKK in J/t7. (1854) VI. 286 Rogers, .told a story
of a young girl who had been sacristine. .in a convent.
Sacristy (scfkristi). [a. F. sacristie, a, med.L.
S(tcristia t f. saerista SACRIST.] The repository in
a church in which are kept the vestments, the
sacred vessels and other valuable property.
11630 WADSWORTH Further 1 Otserv, Pilgr, 6 Betweene
this house and the high Altar stands the Sacristia, within
which is the Custodia of the holy Eucharist (as they call
it). 1644 EVELYN Diary 8 Nov., Through this we went
into the Sacristia, where . . one of the Order preach <!.] 1656
BLOL-NT Glossogr. a 1668 L \SSKI.S Voy. Italy (1698) II. 93
In the Sacristy of this church I saw the chains in which
St. Peter was fettered. 1845 S. AUSTIN Rank^s Hist. Kef.
III. 630 The Liibekers took the confiscated church trea-
sures out of the sacristies. 1846 Ecclcsiologist Jan. 5 Sa-
cristies, or, as they are more usually called now, Vestries.
///(/. 6 The proper situation of a Sacristy is on the north
side of the chancel, towards its eastern part.
Sacrit(e, ohs. Sc. pa. t. and pple. of SACRE v.
Sacro- 1 (sce'kn?, s^'kro), assumed as combining
form of L. safer sacred, in various nonce-words, as
sacro -pictorial ., relating to sacred portraiture;
sacro-secular a., partly sacred and partly secular;
sacro-seric a. (jocular), sacred and silken.
1849 [K. H. DIGBV] Compituin II. 357 All which form a
code of *sacropictorial law. 16.. DOROTHY OSBOKNE Lett,
to Sir /K. Temple (1888) 18 The Priory is a low-built *sacro-
secular edifice. 1772 NUGENT tr. Hist. Ft: Gerund \\. 372
The *sacro-seric vestments which adorn the priest in the
celebration of the sacrifice of the mass.
Sacro-- (s^i'kra), Anat.) used as combining
form of L. (ps'} sacrum SACRUM, prefixed (usually
with hyphen) to various adjs,, forming compounds
with the sense ( pertaining jointly to the sacrum and
(some other part indicated by the second element) *,
as in sacro-caudal) -coccygeal, -coccygcan, -costal^
-cotyloidj -totytoidean, -femoral, -iliac, -inguinal^
-ischiac, -isckiadic t -ischiatic, -lumbal, -lumbar,
-pcctineal) perinea?, -pubic, -rectal, -sciatic, -spinal,
-verlebt al adjs. Also sacro-rne'diau a. , the epithet
of the artery running along the median line of
the sacrum (Cent. Diet. 1891).
1831 R. KNOX Cioqnefs Atiat. 193 * Sacro-coccygeal Arti-
culation. Ibid., Anterior Sacro-coccygeal Ligament. 1875
SIR W. TUKNER in Encycl. Brit. I. 822/1 At the time of
birth the sacro-coccygeal part of the spine is concave for-
wards. 1840 E. WILSON Anat. Vade M. (1842) no The
posterior *sacro-coccygean ligament. 1890 COUES Ornith.
n. iv. 211 These ' sacral ribs * or *sacrocostals are further-
lumbar area. 1831 R. KNOX Cloquefs Anat, 193 Irregular
fibres placed before the *sacro-iliac articulation. 1886 J. M.
DUNCAN Dis, Women (ed. 3) 438 Rheum of a sacro-iliac
joint. 1899 Allbnifs Syst. Med. VI. 865 *Sacro-inguinal
or i2th dorsal area. 1790 R. BLAND in Med. Commun. II.
437 Where the *sacro-ischiatic ligaments cross. 1870 ROL-
LESTON Anint. Life 18 The sacroischiatlc notch of anthro-
potomy. 1859 TodfCsCych Anat. V. 207/1 The bones com-
posing the *sacro- lumbar articulations. 1876 GROSS Dis.
Bladder 20 The pain shoots along.. to the sacrolumbar
region. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI. 454 The *sacro-
perineal region. 1841 RAMSBOTHAM Obstet. Med. 23 The
antero-posterior, *sacro-publc, or conjugate [diameter], 1753
CHAMBERS Cycl. Supp., ^Sacro-sciatic ligaments. . .The small
*sacro-sciatic, or internal sciatic ligament. 178* A. MONRO
Anat. Bones, Nerves, etc. 146 Two strong ligaments which
are extended to the os isdtiunt; and are therefore called
3-2
SACROSANCT.
sacro-sciatic. 1893 A. S. ECCLES Sciatica 55 The cause of
obstinate sacro-sciatic tenderness. 1831 K. KNOX Cloqitct's
Anat. 193 *Sacro-vertebral Ligament. 1872 MIVART Eftta,
A nat. 57 The sacrp-vertebral angle is generally replaced by
almost a straight line.
Sacrosanct (sse-kr^sseijkt, s/i*kr<7-). Also 7
-sainct, -sant, sackersaint. [ad. L. sacrosancttis^
properly two words, sacro abl. of sacrum sacred
rite (neut, of safer sacred) and sanctus pa. pple. of
sancire to render holy or inviolable. Cf. F. sacro-
saintj earlier -sainct ^whence some i7thc. Kng.
forms), Sp., Pg. sacrosanto, It. sacro-, sagrosanto.']
Of persons and things, esp. obligations, laws, etc. :
Secured by a religious sanction from violation,
infringement, or encroachment ; inviolable, sacred.
1601 HOLLAND Pliny I. 178 Armed as he was with his sa-
crosanct and inuiolable authorise. 1603 Plutarch's
Mor. 1332 Which [Isles] he found to have very few inhabit-
ants, and those all were by the Britaines, held for sacro-
sainct and inviolable. 1637 HEVLIN Ans-w. Burton^ 80
Perhaps you thinke, because Mass. Prinne is of a factious
Tribunitian spirit, he must be Sacrosanct and uncontrolable.
1659 H. L 1 ESTRANGE Alliance Div. Off. 291 What con-
federacy can be imagined more noble, more sacrosant, than
that between Man and \Vife? 1787 JEFFERSON Writ. (1859)
II. 331 Let them establish your fundamental rights by a
sacrosanct declaration. 1871 MORLEY Crit. A Use. Ser. i.
270 Truth, which alone of words is essentially divine and
sacrosanct. 1891 C. E. NORTON Dante's Purgat. xxix. 184
O Virgins sacrosanct. 1895 SAI.A Life fy Adv. II. Ivi. 327
Beyond this sacrosanct city the railway was only available
for about fifty miles.
transf. 1880 World 16 June, When the persons of hares
and rabbits have ceased to be sacrosanct, what guarantee
of inviolability is there for the grouse?
Hence t Sacro sanctified, t Sacrosanctious
adjs. SACROSANCT; Sacrosanctness = next.
1621 QUARLES Argalus <y /'. (1678) 57 Where plighted
faith, and Sacro-sanctious vow Hath given possession, dis-
possess not thou. a 1693 Urquharfs Rabelais in. H. 28
'1 he Sacro sanctified Domicile of your Celestial Brain. 1876
CARTWRiGHTy<MtuVj 206 The Pontifical utterances of which
the dogmatic Sacrosanctness is open to no doubt.
Sacrosanctity (se^kn?-, s^krosae'rjkiili). [f.
SACROSANCT a., after sanctity.] The condition of
being sacrosanct ; inviolability; sacredness.
1650 H. MORE Observ. in Enthus. 7V/., etc. (1656) 9^ His
bold entitling of his own writings to the Sacrosanctity of
Mysteries. 1831 H. COLERIDGE in Blackw. Mag. XXIX.
521 Protected bythe sacro-sanctity of an Ambassador. 1900
E. LUMMIS Speaker's Chair 34 All they did was to wrap
themselves in their Sacrosanctity, and ' curse for their tithes *.
Sacrosant, obs. form of SACROSANCT.
Sacrum (s^-krftn). Anat. PI. sacrums,
sacra. [Subst. use of neut. sing, of L. safer
sacred : see os sacrum s.v. Os.] A composite,
symmetrical, triangular bone which articulates
laterally with the ilia, forming the dorsal wall of
the pelvis and resulting from the ankylosis of two
or more vertebrae between the lumbar and coccy-
geal regions of the spinal column.
1753 CHAMBERS Cycl. Supp. s.v. Sacro-sciatic, The false
transverse apophysesof the sacrum, ijyy ASJUUXKTHY Sitrr.
5" Physiol. Ess, in. 137 The medulla spinalis, or a sub-
stance of an apparently similar nature, was continued into
the sacrum. 1845 TODD & BOWMAN Phys. Anat. I. 140 The
spinal column, in man,.. rests upon the sacrum. 1881
Trans. Obstet. Soc. Lorut.X\ll. 74 There are [in a double-
headed human monster] two well-developed sacra, placed
side by side. 1886 J. M. DUNCAN Dis. Women (ed. 3) 438
A clergyman's wife was thrown out of a little pony phaeton,
and fell on her sacrum. 1890 COUES Ornith. n. iii. 138 The
numerous anchylosed.. vertebrae compose the sacrum.
t Sa'Cry. Obs. Forms; 4 sacre, sakare, sacry.
[ME. sacre-) app. due to a confusion of SECREE (the
secret of the Mass*) with F. sacrf pa. pple. of
sacrer : see SACRE v.] The consecration of the
Mass ; = SACRIXG vbL sb. i.
1303 R. BRUNNK HandL Synne 7297 Here ;yt a messe, Al
--- i --r i ~. -._,.. i,*,uj j n jm.. .j.. mnr* iicffi.
(Vernon MS.) in Archw Stud. ncu. SJir. LVII. 282 [He
said] Ihesu was not |rat oble bat was raised atte sacre.
1463 Bury Wills (Camden) 29 To do the chymes goo at y
sacry of the messe of Jhii.
b. attrib. Saory bell - SACRING-BELL.
c 1430 LYDG. Miu. Poems (Percy Soc.) 255 Than gon to
chirche or heare the sacry belle, c 1460 rronip Pan'
(Winch.) 388 Sacrybelle, tintinabnlum.
Sacryt, obs. Sc. pa. t. and pple. of SACHE v,
Sact, obs. Sc. form of SACK v$
Sad (saed), a. and adv. Forms: 1-3 seed, 3
sat5, sead, sed, 5-7 sade, 4 saad, zed, 4-5 said,
4-6 sadd(e, 3- sad. [Com. Teut. : OE. seed =
OS. sail, MDu. sat (Du. sat), OHG., MHG. sat
(mod.G. salt), ON. saS-r (rare: superseded by
saJd-r, pa. pple. of the derived verb sebja to sati-
ate), Goth. saj>-s (pi. sadai) :-OTeut. *sacto- full,
satiated :-\VIndogermanic *s3to- in *n-sito-s, Gr.
a-aros insatiate (cf. L. sat, satis enough, satur
satisfied, full, Olrish sathech satiated) ; the word is
a pa. pple. with suffix -t6- from the root *sa- to
satisfy; cf. Gr. &fr, v (;.-*s3-<{am), enough. A
parallel form from the strong grade of the root
(with unaccented suffix) is Goth, so), (:-pre-Teut.
*sato-m) satisfaction, whence gascjyan to satisfy.]
20
A. adj.
I. Of persons and immaterial things,
f 1. Having had one's fill ; satisfied ; sated, weary
or tired (of something). Const, of (in OE. genitive}
or infinitive.
1000 Riddles vi. (Gr.), Ic com anhaja iserne wund,..
beadoweorca sa;d, ec^um werig. ciooo Ags. Ps. (Th.)
Ixxvii. 29 SwiSe a:tan, and sade \vurdan. c 1200 7'rin. Coll.
How. 75 Ich nam noht $tet sad of mine sinnes, and forbi ne
mai ich hie noht forlete. c 1205 LAY. 9345 Claudien be ka:i-
sere Sa5 wes of bon compe. a 1240 Ureisun 30 in Cott. Horn.
193 Vor heo neuer ne beo5 sead bi ueir to iseonne. a 1250
Owl $ Night. 452 (Jesus MS.) Ich..skente In niyd myne
songe Ac nobeles nouht ouer longej Hwenne ich iseo bat
men beob glade, Ich nelle bat hi beon to sade. a 1300 Cur-
sor HI. 23436 pof bat I* 011 euer apon him se, Of him sadd
[Edinb. said] sal bou neuer be. a 1310 in Wright Lyric P.
vii. 29 For selden y am sad that semly forte se. c 1386
CHAUCER Can. Yeoin. Prol.ff T. 324 Yet of that Art they
kati nat wexen sadde fibr vn-to hem it is a bitter sweete.
1387 TKEVISA Higden (Rolls) I. 9 Now men be^ al sad [orig.
inodernorunt saturitattun}. c 1407 LYDG. Reson <s- Sens.
1265 Al our lyf. .Ys but a maner exile here, Of which he
ought[e] to be sad. a 1450 Le Mortc A rth. 716 To serve
hym was there no man sad.
f2. Settled, firmly established in purpose or con-
dition; steadfast, firm, constant. Obs.
c 1315 SIIOKEHAM vn. 298 So fcat hyt was god and sad, Al
bys world, bat was ymad Of hym (:at can. 1340 Ayenb. 83
Nou ne is ary^t preus..bet ne ys..zed and stable uor to
uol^y. c 1350 St. John 349 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881)
38 When saynt John herd, .how sad trowth in bam was set
[etc.]. 1350 Will. raUrne 1371 Alsaxoyne was set wib wel
sadde lawes. ^1374 CHAUCER AW('/Mn.pr.x.7o(Camb.MS.)
Ther may no man dowte that ther nis som blysfulnesse bat
is sad [L. solidain\ stydefast and parfyt. fi^75 Sc. Leg.
Saints ,\lii. (Agatha) 36 As quincyane persawing had bat
scho wes of wil sa sad. 1382 WVCLIF 2 Pet. i. 19 We ban
a sadder [V'ulg. jlrmioreui] word of the prophet. 1141*
HOCCLEVE De Reg. Princ. 4784 Ther may no prince in his
estate endure, Ne ther-yn any while stande sad, Uut he be
loued. ^1450 St. Citthbcrt (Surtees) 234 Sho sail be to be
a sadde frende. c 1450 Godstow^ Reg. 64 pat her graunt
shold be sure & sad, she strengtbid hit with her seele. 1493
Fcstivall (W. de W. 1515) 75 b, Be ye stable & sadde in the
fayth. 1553 BECON Reliqites of Rome (1563) 175!), All
christen people that will be saued, must haue sad beliefe in
the holy Sacrament. 1590 SPENSER F. Q. in. xi. 45 More
eath to number with bow many eyes High heven beholdes
sad lovers nightly theeveryes. 1667 MILTON P. L. vi. 541
Settl'd in his face I see Sad resolution and secure.
f3. Strong; capable of resisting ; valiant. Obs.
1382 WYCLIF Row. xv. i Forsothe we saddere [Vulg. nos
Jirntiorcs\ owen for tosusteyne. . the feblenes.se of syke men,
1388 J'.zck. xxxiv. 16 Y schal make sad that that was sijk.
''.a 1400 Morte Art/i. 3289 The secunde sir.. Was sekerare
to my sighte, and saddare in armes. c 1400 MAUNDEV.
(1839) x i v - J S9 And it [the diamond] maketh a man more
strong and more sad ajenst his Enemyes. c 1400 Destr.
Troy 1277 pan pollux full pertly aprochet in hast With
seuyn hundrithe sad men assemblit hym with, ffrochit into
be frount & a fray made. ^1475 Partenay 4876 Noble
Ktiightes ten, Stronge, liable, and light, men sad and myghty.
f4. Orderly and regular in life; of trustworthy
character and judgement ; grave, serious. Often
coupled with wise or discreet. Obs.
c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxvi. (Nydiolas) 175 In thewis sad-
dare bane wes he ere. c 1386 CHAUCER A/a of Law's T,
37 In Surrye whilom dwelte a compaignye Of chapmen
riche and therto sadde and trewe. 1429 Rolls of Par It.
IV. 338/2 Ye Kyng shall, .come to sadder yeres of discre-
tion. 1440 in Glew Hist. M'alsall (1856) 106 One of the
sadest and weldesposed Prest of Saynt John's Gylde. c 1450
Godstmu Rfg, 98 He shold behote, afore good men and
sadde in Wycombe, openly. 1486 Act 3 Hen. VII, C- 4
Twelve sad and discreet Persons, of the Cheque Roll of the
King's honourable Houshold. 1490 CAXTOS Eneydos xxix.
113 Sadde of bebauoure, and of symple contenaunce. 1551
ROBINSON tr. Mote's Viop. \\. vii. (1895) 225 A sad and an
honest matrone [orig. grauis et honcsta matrona]. 1562 in
W. H. Turner Select. Rec. ttt/&rrf(i8So) 292 The..wyseste
Bayllifls and other sadd and discreate cytezens. 1579
NORTHBROOKE Dicing(\^^ 167 What woman nowe-a-dayes
(that is sadde and wyse) will be knowne to haue skill of
dauncing, &c.? 1605 BACON Adv. Learn, n. xxiii. 5 Of
this wisedome it seemeth some of the auncient Romanes in
the saddest and wisest times were professors. 1632 LITHGOW
Tnw, n. 71 The solid, and sad man, is not troubled with
the floods and ebbes of Fortune. 1665 POWELL in Wood
Life (O. H. S.) II. 48 An old donation of the College to a
sad priest that preaches on that day.
tb. Of looks, appearance: Dignified, grave,
serious. Obs.
CX3SO Will. Pakme 228 Of lere ne of lykame lik him nas
none, ne of so sad a semblant bat euer he say wi(? ei;yen.
13.. E. E. Allit.P. A. 887, & be alder-men so sadde of chere,
Her songe bay songen neuer J>e les. -1369 CHAUCER Dethc
Blatuiche 860 And whiche eyen my lady had, Debonayre,
good, glad, and sad. c 1400 Rom. Rose 4627 She, demurely
sad of chere.
f C. Profoundly or solidly learned (in\ Obs.
c 1400 Destr. Troy 1485 A philosoffer, . .In be Syense full
sad of be seuyn Artes. 1523 Act 14 % 15 lien. K///, c. 5
Those persons that be profounde, sad, & Discrete, groundly
lerned, and depely studied in Phisicke.
d. Of thought, consideration : Mature, serious.
Obs. exc. arch, in the phrase in sad earnest^ which
as now used belongs rather to sense 5.
1485 Surtees Misc. (1888)43 The said Maire, after sad and
mature examinacion of the said recordes. .decreed [etc.].
c 1500 Three Kings' Sons 24 And so, aftir sad deliberacion,
he answerd the messengere yn this maner. 1540 Act 32
Hen. yiff, c. 42 The said Maistres or Governours..aftre
their sadd discretions,, .shall [etc.]. 1637 RUTHERFORD Lett.
(1862) I. xcix. 253, I w*. I c<|. begin to be a Christian in sad
earnest. 1643 J. M. Soveraigne Salve 38 At least they may
SAD.
deigne this last motive the honour of a deep and ^ad thought
or two. 1649 BP. HALL Confirm, (1651) 73 They are ex-
ceeding weighty and worthy of sad consideration. 1771
SMOLLETT Humph, Cl. 5 May, An attack that made me shed
tears in sad earnest.
5. Of persons, their feelings or dispositions :
Sorrowful, mournful,
? a 1366 CHAUCER Rom. Rose 211 She was cleped Avarice.
. . Ful sad and caytif [orig. megre et chetive] was she. c 1450
HOLLAND Howlat 187 Ay sorowfull and sad at evin song
and houris. c 1470 HENRY Wallace iv. 188 Malancoly he
was of complexioun,. .Soroufull, sadde, ay dreidfull but
plesance. 1526 Piigr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 87 Consyder-
yng some persones to be iocunde and mery, some sadde and
heuy. 11548 HALL Chrcn., Hen. Vll 56 This Ambassade
was sent. .to visite & comforte the kyng, beyng sorowful &
sad for the death of so good a quene & spouse, a 1553
UDALL Royster D. in. iii. (Arb.) 43 But why speake ye so
faintly, or why are ye so sad? R. Royster. Thou knowest
the prouerbe, bycause I can not be had, 1611 BIBLE Gen.
xl. 6 And Joseph came in vnto them in the morning, and
looked vpon them, and behold, they were sad. 1667 MILTON
" P. L. x. 18 Th 1 Angelic Guards ascended, mute and sad
For Man. 1678 BuNYAN/^iV^-r.i. 196, 1 was very sad, I think
sader than at any one time in my life. 1725 POPE Odyss.
ix. 72 With sails outspread we fly th'unequal strife, Sad for
their loss, but joyful of our life. 1754 GRAY Poesy 77 The
sad Nine in Greece's evil hour. 1860 TYNDALL Glac. i. xii.
88, I felt a little sad at the thought, a 1878 P'CESS ALICE
Mem. (1884) 63, 1 ought not to make you sadder, when you
are sad enough already.
absol. 1588 A. KING tr. Catiisiits" Catech., Cert. Dtt-ont
Prayers 39 The hop and comforter of all sad, haue mercie
on me. 1784 COWPEK Tiroc. 665 Behold that figure, neat,
though plainly clad ; His sprightly mingled with a shade of
sad.
b. Phrase. (Possibly suggested by the older
association of sad and wise : see 4.)
1798 COLEKIDGE Anc. Mar. vii. ad fin., A sadder and a
wiser man He rose the morrow morn. 1814 SCOTT Wnv.
I.xlii, 'A sadder and a wiser man 1 , he felt [etc.]. 1877
MRS. FORRESTER ftlignon I. 175 When he takes his way
homewards, he is a sadder and a wiser man.
c. Of looks, tones, gestures, costume, etc. :
Expressive of sorrow.
c 1386 CHAUCER KntSs T. 2127 With a sad visage he siked
stille. (11400-50 Alexander 5052 With sare sighingis &
sadd for sake of his wirdis. 1508 DUNBAR Tita Ulariit
linemen 447 According to my sable weid I mon haif sad
maneris, Or thai will se all the sutb. 1535 COVERDALE
Matt. vi. 16 When ye fast, be not sad [1611 of a sad coun-
tenance] as y ypocrytes are. 1634 MILTON Comtis 235
Where the love-lorn Nightingale Nightly to thee her sad
Song mourneth well. 1660 F. BROOKE tr. Le Blanc's Trtiv.
221 A sad pale countenance. 1671 MILTON P. R, i. 43 Them
amidst With looks agast and sad he thus bespake. 1792
S. ROGERS Pleas. Man. i. 320 His sad inquiring eye. 1819
SCOTT Ivanhoe xxxvi, Two halberdiers, clad in black,, .and
others, in the same sad livery. 1848 THACKERAY Van. Fair
xii, Poor little Amelia, with rather a sad wistful face.
d. Of times, places, actions, etc. : Characterized
by sorrow, sorrowful.
13.. E. E. Allit. P. B. 525 Ne be swetnesse of somer, ne
be sadde wynter. 1617 MORYSON I tin. \. 243 We passed
a sad night in this place, and never had more need of Job
his patience then heere. 1662 J. DAVIES tr. Mandelslo's
Trav. 252 This was the saddest night we had in all our
Voyage. 1667 MILTON P. L. xi. 478 Immediately a place
Before his eyes appeard, sad, noysom, dark, A Lazar-house it
seemd. 1722 DE t OE Relig. Courtsh, \. i. (1840) 10 'Tis a sad
life, for a woman to have no help from her husband in thing:,
that are good. 1881 LADY HERBERT Edith 201 His was one
of the saddest lots I have ever known in life. 1888 LOWELL
Heartsease fy Rne 149 It gives me a sad pleasure to re-
member that I was encouraged in this project by my friend
the late Arthur Hugh dough.
fe. Morose, dismal-looking. Obs.
1593 SHAKS. Rich. If, v. v. 70 And how com'st thou
hither? Where no man euer comes, but that sad dogge
That brings me food, to make misfortune Hue?
f. Causing sorrow ; distressing, calamitous ,
lamentable. In early use partly fig. of sense 7,
* heavy '.
CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints xii. (Mathias) i8g, & [of] bat sad
ded>e ranowne Sowne rane throw al ^e towne. 1567 Gude
fy Godlie B. (S. T. S.) 33 Him will he scurge with plagues
sad and sair. 1637 B. JONSON Sad Sheph. i, ii, A sadder
chance hath given allay Both to the Mirth and Music of
this day. 1654 FULLER Two Serut. 8 It is not improbable
that this Psalm [xi] might be composed on the sad murther
of the Priests by Saul. 1667 MILTON P. L. i. 135 With sad
overthrow and foul defeat. 1688 PENTON Guard. Instruct.
be of no manner of use. 1793 COWI-ER To Alary 33 Par-
takers of thy sad decline, Thy hands their little force resign.
1823 BYRON Jitan xin. ix, Of all tales 'tis the saddest and
more sad Because it makes us smile. 1859 TENNYSON Gniner.
492 How sad it were for Arthur, should he live To sit once
more within his lonely hall !
6. Deplorably bad ; chiefly as an intensive
qualifying terms of depreciation or censure. Often
jocular. Sad dog : cf. DOG sb. 3 b, and 5 e above.
1694 ECHARD PiautMsGo* I am the saddest shiftless crea-
ture upon earth. 1697 DAMPIER V'oy. (1699) 30 His French
Sea-men were the saddest creatures that I was ever among ;
for tho we had bad weather that required many hands aloft,
yet the biggest part of them never stirr'd out of their Ham-
mocks, but to eat or ease themselves. 1706 FARQUHAR
Recruit. Officer in. ii, Sil. You are an ignorant, pretend-
ing, impudent Coxcomb. Braz. Ay, ay, a sad Dog. ^1710
CELIA FIENNES Diary (1888) 71 A sad ppore tbatch'd place.
' 1727 GAY Beg-g. Op. i. viii, Our Polly is a sad slut. 1748
j SMOLLETT Rod. Rand, xvi, I suppose you think me a sad
1 dog, ..and I do confess that appearances are against me.
\ 1771 MRS. HAYWOOD Neiu Present 252 Red brick should not
SAD.
be used [for scouring fire-irons] for it makes sad work. 1819
SfOLLXvPtftrBtUsrdvi.xtl, All Peter did on this occasion
Was, writing some sad stuff in prose. 1819 BYRON Juan n.
cxxvii, Heaven knows what cash he got or blood he spilt,
A sad old fellow was he, if you please. 1835 J. MACDONALD
in Tweedie Life iii. (1849) 249, I am a sad coward. 1836-7
DICKENS Sk. Boz, Char act, vii, The sad-dog sort of feeling
came strongly upon John Dounce. 1893 Daily News
25 Jan. 5/3 Unpolished granite. .is a sad harbourer of soot
and dust.
II. In various physical senses.
7. Of material objects, f a. Solid, dense, com-
pact; massive, heavy. Obs. [So early mod.G. satl.]
13. . K, Alis. 5587 Two grete y mages.. of golde sad. 4:1330
R. BRUNNE Citron. (1810) 198 With iren nayles sad . . his fete
was schod. 1340 HAMPOLE /V. Consc. 3189 pe mast veniel
syns sal bar bryn langly, Als wodde brinnes, bat es sadde
and hevy. c 1350 Will. Palcrne 1072 No streng^e him wib-
stod of sad stonen walles. 1388 WYCLIF E.vod. xxxviii. 7
Forsothe thilke auter was not sad [Vulg. solhiiiin\ but
holowe. (.1440 PromJ>. Parv. 440/1 Sad, or hard, solid/ts.
1450 Cot 1 . Myst. xxtv. (Shaks. Soc.) 236 In feyth it is an
holy ston, Ryth sad of weyth and hevy of peys. 1513
DOUGLAS /Entis xi. xi. 47 The schaft was sad and sound,
and weill ybaik. 1587 HAKHISON England in, i. (1878) n. 2
The flesh of bills.. is of sadder substance and therefore
much heauier as it lieth in the scale. 1611 COTGR., Fournttige
de taulpe, hcauie or sad cheese. 1625 LISLE Du Bartas>
Noe 29 This kind of timber, .growes so sad and hard that
it cannot rot. 6-1638 STKAKFORD in Browning Life 11891)
219 To those that, .tell you. .1 am but as a feather, I shall
be found sadder than lead. 1641 BEST J-'ann. Bks. (Surtees)
147 Short barley-strawe . .is the best for stoppinge of holes
..because it is sadder, and not soe subjeckt to blowe out
with everie blast of winde, as other light and dry strawe is.
fig. c 1400 Kent. Rose 6907 For sadde burdens that men taken
Make folkes shuldres aken. (1400 Apol. Loll. 45 \Vo worb
aow bat tijen mynt, aneis, & comyn, & ilke herbe, & leuen
f>e sadder bings of be lawe, dome, feib, & mercy, c 1485
Digby Myst* (1882) iv. 1328 The wordes of Andrewe beyn
sadd & ponderose. i6ix BEAUM. 8: Fi_ Knt. Burn. Pestle
iv. i, Damsel right faire, 1 am on many sad adventures
bound, That call me forth into the wildernesse.
fb. Solid as opposed to liquid. Obs.
c 1380 WYCLIF Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 259 per mete was ber
bileve bat bei hadden of sadde bingis, and Jrer drynke was
ber bileve bat bei hadden of moist bingis. 1382 lleb. v.
13 To whom is nede of my Ik, and not sad mete [Vulg. solido
cibo\.
fc. Firmly fixed. Ohs. exc. dial.
1338 R. BRUNNE Chron. (1810) 305 St[r]ength suld non haf
had, to perte bam borgh oute, So wer |?ei set sad with
poyntes rounde aboute. a 1375 Joseph A rim. 258 penne he
seos Ihesu cri^t in a sad Roode. 1382 WYCLIF 2 Tim. ii.
19 But the had foundement ^^g.firmum fundauientnm}
of God stondith. a 1400 Leg. Rood (1871) 137 Beo a staf
stondeb sad, Whon 36 fongen flesch in godes nous, pat staf
is Cristes Crouche.
d. Of soil : Stiff, heavy. ? Obs. exc. dial.
1340-70 Alex. $ Dind. 912 For to sowe & to sette in be
sad erthe. (.1420 Pallad. OH Husb. \\. 173 Vynes preueth
best yf they Be sette anoon aftir the spade or plough, Er
then the lond be woxen sadde or tough. 1600 SURFLF.T
Country Farm v. xviii. 702 Nauets and turneps delight in
a light and fine mould, and not in a churlish and sad
ground. 1707 MORTIMER Husb. (1721) I. 66 Chalky Lands
are naturally cold and sad. 1712 J. MORTON Nat. Hist.
Northampt. 44 The Clay-land, .is the toughest, or most
tenacious, and the most dense of all our Soils ; upon this
Account, on the Thrapston Side, they call it Sad-land.
1889 iV. W, Line. Gloss, s.v., Land is sad when the frosts
of winter have not mellowed it.
e. Of bread, pastry, etc. : That has not ' risen *
properly; heavy. Now dial.
1688 R. HOLME Armoury in. 317/1 Bakers Terms in their
Art. ..Sad, heavy, close Bread. 1747-96 MRS. GLASSE
Cookery xiii. 191 It makes the crust sad, and is a great
hazard of the pie running. 1824-9 LANDOR I mag. Conv,
Wks. 1846 _I. 82 Let him place the accessaries on the table
lest what is insipid and clammy, and (as housewives with
great propriety call it) sad, grow into duller accretion and
inerter viscidity the more I masticate it. 1889 SKRINE /!/;.
E. Thring $\ Of what meagre straw and doughy brick was
our weekly batch ! It was what bakers call 'sad '.
t f. Of a number of persons or things : Forming
a compact body. Obs.
a 1400-50 Alexander -2^1^ pe multitude ware to me meruaile
to reken, pat sammed was on aibir side many sadd thousand.
Ibid. 5559 pai sett in a sadd sowme & sailid his kni^tis.
c 1430 Chev. A ssignc 1 19 Of sadde leues of be wode wrowjte
he hem wedes.
8. Of colour : Dark, deep. In later use, influ-
enced by sense 5 : Not cheer ful -looking ; neutral-
tinted, dull, sober.
The Ger. salt and MDu. sat (Du. zat) have the sense
' dark ' or ' deep ' as applied to colours, as a direct develop-
ment from the primary sense ' full ' (see sense i above).
c 1412 HOCCLEVE De Keg. Princ. 695 And where be my
gounes of scarlet, Sanguyn, murreye, & blewes sadde &
lighte. t; 1425 Cast. Persev. (Stage direction) in Macro Plays
76 |?e iiij dowteris schul be clad in mentelys ;. .Trewthe in
sad grene, & Pes al in blake. c 1483 CAXTON Dialogues
14/38 Yelow, reed, Sad blew [Fr. entrepcrs\, morreey. a 1539
in Archa>olt>gia'X.\ J \ll. 53 Noo more to use rede stomachers
but other sadder colers in the same. 1578 HUNNIS Hyvef.
Httnnye xxxvii 92 Colours lyght and sad. 1600 SURFLET
Country Farm vi. xxii. 802 Russet wines: In the number
wherof, are contained the red wines, or sad, and light red.
1609 C. BUTLER Fern. Mon. (1634) 105 The second Summer,
this light yellow is changed to a sad. 1658 ROWLAND tr.
Moufet s Theat. Ins. 936 Long and slender shanks of a very
sad black colour. 1686 PLOT Staffordsh. 201 First of a dark
greenish colour, growing sadder by degrees as the plant
decays, till it approaches a black. 1799 G. SMITH Laboratory
II. 311 Dubbing, of the down of a sad grey cat. 1836 .5*7/1'-
woods of Canada 241 The leaves are of a sad green, sharply
notched, and divided in three lobes. 1855 BKIMLEY Ess.,
21
Tennyson 99 Sad greys and browns. 1867 O. W. HOLMES
Guard. Angel iii, She had always, .been dressed in sad
colors. 1883 STEVENSON Trcas. I$l. xiii, The general
colouring was uniform and sad.
fb. Dark-coloured, sober-coloured. Obs.
1560 BECON Catech. \\. Wks. I. 536 If they be olde women
and maryed : not lyght apparell, but sad raiment pleaseth
a godly husband. 1590 SPENSER F. Q. i. xii. 5 Arayd in
antique robes downe to the grownd, And sad habiliments.
1668 PEPYS Diary 24 Aug., My wife is upon hanging the
long chamber, .with the sad stuff that was in the best cham-
ber. 1711 Loud. Gaz. No. 4919/4 A Man. .between 20 and
30 years of Age, pale Visage and sad Hair.
f 9. Of sleep: Sound, deep. Obs.
a 1350 St. Nicholas 329 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1881) 15
Sodanly he fell on full sad slepe. 1377 LANGL. /'. PI. B. v. 4
Panne waked I of my wynkynge and wo was with-alle, pat
I ne hadde sleped sadder and ysei^en more, r 1400 Destr.
Troy 679 Medea. .Persauyt. .pat all sad were on slepe.
c 1450 Mankind 585 in Macro Plays 22 $e may here hym
snore ; he ys sade a-slepe. 1485 CAXTON St. Wcncfr. 20,
I couerd my hede and fylle in to a sadde slepe.
1 10. Of blows : Heavy, delivered with vigour.
[So early mod.G. satt.\
. c *3S& Will. Paler ne 2775 He. .set hire a sail strok so sore
in be necke, bat sche top ouer tail tombled ouer behacches.
c 1400 Destr, Troy 1263 One can pet with hym kenely, ..
And set hym a sad dynt. 1470-85 MALORY Arthur y.\. iv.
576 And there they dasshed to gyders many sadde strokes.
1503 HAWES Examp. Virt. xi. xix, But I my swerd in my
hand had Strykynge at hym with strokes sad. a 1578
LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S. T.S.) I. 222 The
strain pe of M r Patrickis was so sade wpoun his brotheris
footte.
tb. Of a fire: Violent. Obs.
<:i42o Chron. Vilod, 1911 Hurre thou^t bat hurre chaufere
. . Was set ouer a feure bothe gret & sadde,
f C. Of rain : Heavy. Obs.
1638 SIR T. HERBERT Trav. (ed. 2) 30 Heaven it self at
that instant weeping so abundantly, that I never saw a
sadder raine and of lesse continuance, c 1645 H DWELL Lett.
(1650) I. 184 In a sad shower of rain.
III. 11. Comb, in many adjs., chiefly para-
synthetic, as sad-avised (quasi-a;r//. after BLACK -
A-viB&Tfyt-cotffuredj-tpfedi-faced, -hearted, -nalured,
-paced, -seeming, -tuned ', -voiced; sad-cake dial.
and U.S., an unleavened cako.
1878 BESANT & RICEA/OM& Tkcleina III. 124 She did not
writhe as she walked ; she was not *sad-avised. 1889
J. NICHOLSON Folk S6. E. } 'orksh. 79 *Sad keeaks and dip
form a favourite breakfast. 1660 BLOUNT Boscobel n. (1680)
27 His Majesty, .cloathed in a short Juppa of *sad coloured
cloath. 1818 SCOTT ////. Midi, iv, A decent suit of sad-
coloured clothes. 1599 SHAKS. Hen. K, i. ii. 202 The *sad-
ey'd lustice with Ins surly humme. 1588 Tit. A. \.
iii. 67 You *sad facde men, people and sons of Rome.
1593 3 Hen. yi, n. v. 123 *Sad -hearted-men, much ouer-
gone with Care, a 1568 ASCHAM Sc/tolem. i. (Arb.) 36 This
*sadde natured, and hard witted child. 1599 MAKSTON
6V. Villanie i. Proem., Stay his quick iocund skips, and
force him runne A *sad pas't course, a 1633 AUSTIN Medit.
(1635) I 3 1 So all is Joy againe ; till this "Sad-seeming
Tyxungi come. 1597 SHAKS. Lover's Compl. 4 And downe
I laid to list the *sad tun'd tale. 1844 MRS. BROWNING
Wine of Cyprus vi, I am *sad-voiced as the turtle Which
Anacreon used to feed.
B. adv. Obs. exc. poet.
1 1. Firmly, strongly, fixedly. Obs.
c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 353 Loke bat bou be armed sad & hele
by bare scolle. 11400 Dcslr. Troy 2078 He bat set is full
sad on a soile euyn,. . Hym bar not hede to be hurt with no
hegh falle. c 1440 Pallad. on Husv. VH. 59 Nowe potage
ware in askes mynge, 8: kepe In oil barelles or salt tubbis
done ; Saad cleyed wel, they saaf beth leyd to slepe. c 1473
Pa)tenay 3859 Adieu, my suete loue prented in hert sad 1
f2. Heavily, with force. Obs.
la 1400 Arthur 605 pey fowjt euer sore & sadde; Men
nyst ho be betere hadde. 1420 Avow. Arth. xxv, He
stroke him sadde and sore. 1629 Z. BOYD Balme ofGilead
41 (J am -) The longer the strouke be in comming it commeth
down the sadder. 11743 RKU-H Misc. Poems (1747) 4 Up
flew her hand to souse the cowren lad, But ah, I thought it
fell not down owr sad.
f3. Steadfastly. Obs.
c 1440 Partotupe 1863 These covenauntis to holde surely
and sadde. a 1450 MVRC lastr. Par. Priests 260 Teche
hem alle to leue sadde, pat hyt bat ys in be awter made,
Hyt ys verre goddes blode.
f4. Seriously, soberly, discreetly. Obs.
14.. /f<nv Gd. W)fe taught Dan. 198 in Q. Klis. Acad.
(1869) 50 And bus thl frendes wylle be glade pat thou dispos
be wyslye and sade.
to. Thoroughly, truly, certainly. Obs.
c 1380 WVCLIF Strm. Sel. Wks. I. 56 Maistcr, bei seiden,
\ve witen wel bat bou art sad trewe. r 1400 Destr. Troy
3605 In sorowmay besene whois sad wise, ciqj$Parlenay
874 Ful wel thay sad knew it the fayry was. Ibid. 950
Merueles, . . I se ful sad ; Neuer humain ey saw to it egal !
6. Sorrowfully.
1667 MILTON f. L. iv. 28 Sometimes towards Eden.. his
grievd look he fixes sad. 1819 KEATS Lamia n. 49 Why
will you plead yourself so sad forlorn ?
b. Comb. = sadly-.
1593 SHAKS. Lucr. 1590 Which when her sad beholding
husband saw. 1613 W. BROWNE Brit. Past. n. iv, Their
sad-sweet glance.
Sad (seed), v. Forms: see the adj. [f. SAD a. Cf.
SADE t/.]
1. trans. To make solid, firm, or stiff; lo com-
press. Obs. exc. dial. Cf. SADDEN v. i.
1381 WVCLIF Acts iii. 7 And anoon the groundis and
plauntis of him ben saddid to gidere [Vulg. consolidate
stint}. 1398 TRF.VISA Barth. De P. R. vil. Iviii. (1495) 272
The matere is thycked and sadded and not obedyente to
dygestyon. 14.. Tretyce in Walter vf Henley's //iist.(i$go)
SADDENED.
47 Sowe your wyntur corne tymely so b' your lande may be
sadid & your corne rotyd afore b 1 grete wyntur com. i 1440
Promf. Parv. 440/1 Saddyn, or make sadde, solido, con-
solido. 1496 Dives q I'anf. (W. de W.) vi. xxi. 268/2 The
fende by suffraunce of god may sadde the ayer and make
hym a bodye of the ayer. 1807 HOGG Mtn. Bard, Sandy
Tod in Sandy.. Then the hay, sae rowed an' saddit,
Xowzled up that nane might ken.
f2. To make steadfast, establish, confirm (iii}.
1377 LANGL. /'. PI. U. x. 242 Austyn be olde here-of he
made bokes, And hym-self ordeyned to sadde vs in bileue.
c 1425 Orolag. Sapient, i. in A nglia X. 333/2 pe sowle bat
is not ;it fullye saddete and stablete in be moste parfyle
degre of loue. c 1450 tr. De Iniifatione in. 1. 120 My mynde
is saddid [orig. soltdala est] in god, & groundid in Crist.
1 3. To darken (a colour). Obs.
lyft Art of Limning 4 Two parts azure and one of cereuse
and sadded with the same azure or with blacke incke. 1634
J. B[ATE] Myst. Nat. 124 Yon may alay your Orpment
with chalke, and sadde it with browne of Spain [etc.].
t 4. To make sorrowful ; to sadden. Obs.
1602 MARSTON Antonio's Rev. iv. iii, May it not sad your
thoughts. 1643 PKYNNE Son. Ptmvr Parl. i. led. 2) 24 The
Lords hearing of these proceedings were much sadded.
1692 Ctn't. Grace Conditional 73 The Hearts of your Friends
[are] exceedingly sadded. 1810 The Age : A Poem 3 When
nature's visage sads the sight.
t b. To make dull or gloomy. Obs.
1610 G. FLETCHER C/irist's Viet. i. ix, As when a vapour
. . ^uis the smiling orient of the springing day.
t C. inlr. To sad it : to talk in a sad manner.
1663 KiLLiGKtn 1'arson's Wcdd. II. v. 95 While you sad
it thus to one.
Sad, obs. form of SAID, SHED.
Sadaiceus, obs. pi. of SADDUCEE.
t Sa-dded, ///. a. Obs. [f. SAD v. + -ED 1.] In
senses of the verb: a. Solidified; compacted.
b. Confirmed, strengthened, c. Saddened, made
sorrowful.
i 1520 NISBET -V. 7'. in Scots, Ram. xv. i Hot we saddit
men aw tosustene the febilnes of seek men, and nocht plei^e
to our self. 1610 G. FLETCHER Christ's Tri. \. xxxviii, The
sadded aire hung all in cheerlesse blat:ke. 1654-66 EAKI.
PKUKKY Part/ten. (1676) 693 The sadded Soldiers marched
in the (irst Ranks. 1680 LACY I'rol. to 'Love Lost in the
Dark ', Which keeps our sadded Hearts in deep suspense.
Saddeli, -ly, obs. forms of SADLY.
Sadden (sard'n), v. [f. SAD a. + -EX.]
1. trans. To make solid, firm, or stiff ; tocompress,
render cohesive ; to press or beat down into a com-
pact mass. Now dial.
1600 G. PLAT in Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1669) 44 Also the
roots of the Corn will spread better. .if the ground be
saddned a little in the bottom of every hole. 1641 lilisi
J-'aritt. fifcs. (Surtees) 77 Hee woulde have the water sattle
away, and the grownd somewhat saddened. 1649 BLITHI.
Eng. Iinprol'. xvii. 102 For your Lime after it is once
Slacked, and Melted, it is of a very cold Nature ; for it
will sadden your Land exceedingly. 1688 R. HOLME Ar-
moury in. 73/1 Treading it [sc. Hay] is to sadden it down
either in the Mow or Rick, &c. 1707 MORTIMER Husb.
(1721) I. 94 If Marie sadden Land, or make it stiff or
binding, you must dung it well. 1813 T. BATCHELOR Gen.
1'iew Agric. BcdJ. 342 (E. D. D.), The soil below will, in-
stead of being brought up, be trampled and saddened.
t b. inlr. To become stiff or solid. Obs.
1641 BEST Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 77 If there bee any winds
aloft without raine, the grownd will sadden and the fields
waxe dry. 1764 Museum Rust. I. xcii. 407 After which
the ground began to sadden. 1764 ELIZA MOXON Eng.
HOIISCTV. (ed. 9) 117 Then take them off the fire and let
them stand a little to sadden.
2. trans. To render sad or sorrowful; to depress in
spirits. Also, to give a sad appearance to.
1628 FELTHAM Resolves n. [i.] Iviii. 166 He smarts, and
pines, and sadneth his incumbred soule. 1717 POPE Eloisa
to Abelard 167 Her gloomy presence saddens all the scene.
1797 MRS. RADCLIFI-E Italian i, With a heart saddened by
disappointment. 1824 W. IRVING T. Trav. I. 28 Its beauty
was saddened by care and anxiety. 1863 GEO. ELIOT Ro-
tnola xx, Her round face much paled and saddened since he
had parted from it. 1884 Graf hie 4 Oct. 358/2 It saddens
me to enter a Government bureau at the present day.
b. inlr. To become sad or gloomy.
1718 POPE Iliad xiv. 558 Troy sadden'd at the View.
1727-46 THOMSON Summer 979 And Mecca saddens at the
long delay. 1731 SMOLLETT Per. Pic. xviii, Her countenance
saddened in a moment. 1818 KEATS What the Thrush
said 12 He who saddens At thought of idleness cannot be
idle. 1859 FITZGERALD tr. Owarxxxix, Better be merry with
the fruitful Grape Than sadden after none, or bitter, Fruit.
fig. '795 COLERIDGE Aeolian Harp 7 And watch the clouds,
that late were rich with light, Slow saddening round.
3. Dyeing and Calico-printing. To tone down
(colours) by the application of certain chemicals.
1791 HAMILTON Berthollcfs DycingU. n. in. v. 196 These
substances however saddened the crimson colour and gave
it less lustre than alum. 1866 Chamb. Encycl. VIII. 414/2
Saiiiiening, a peculiar method of applying certain mordants
in dyeing and printing cloths, so as lo give duller shades to
the colours employed. 1873 E. SPON Workshop Receipts
Ser. i. 30/2 Winch 30 minutes, and lift for saddening. 1874
SIR W. CROOKES Handbk. Dyeing f, Calico-print. 53 For
saddening oliveSj drabs, clarets, &c.,..it [sc. copperas] has
been generally discarded in favour of a nitrate of iron.
Saddened (sae-d'nd),///. a.
Made sad.
[f. SADDEN v. +
1700 DRVDEN [Had i. 768 The Limping Smith observ'd the
sadden'd Feast. 1842 MANNING Serin, xi. (1848) I. 146
There is something peculiarly touching in the saddened tone
of these few words. 1874 LISLE CARR Jud. Gwynne I. ii. 47
A bright flush swept over her.. rather saddened face. 1879
FARRAK St. Paul (1883) 58 The Resurrection of Christ had
scattered every cloud from their saddened souls.
SADDENING.
Saddening (sx'd'nin), ppl. a. [-ING '*.]
1 1. That saddens or renders stiff. Obs.
1653 BLITHE Bug. Improv. Inipr. 135 In. .working it [lime] !
into the Land, .it seems Sappeares to be Coldest, and most
sadning of Land of any Soyl whatsoever.
2. Causing sadness.
1742 COLLINS Oriental Ed. iv. 24 And shrieks and sorrows
load the saddening wind. 1804 J. GEAHAMK Sabbatk 705
He never longs to read the saddening tale Of endless wars.
1856 FROUDE Hist. E"f. (1858) 1 1. vii. 190 The circumstances j
under which this session opened were.. grave and sadden- I
ing. 1884 Chr. Commw. 23 Oct. 21/3 It is saddening to .
hear that the Sunderland engineers have been on strike for ;
60 weeks.
Saddil, obs. form of SADDLE.
t Sa'dding, -M. sb. Obs. [f. SAD v. + -ING i.]
The action of making sad.
1643 \V. GREENHILL Axe at Root 35 Those Nations are
remisse in Justice : besides the sadding of those are innocent,
they abound in Delinquents and dangers. _ 1645 RtTTHER-
FORD Tryal ff Tri. l-'aith xxiv. 277 There is a sadding of
the spirit, . .which is forbidden.
t Sa'dding, ///. a. Obs. [f. SAD v. + -IXG 2 .]
a. That makes sad. b. Becoming sad.
1630 BAXTER Saints' R. iv. vi. 7 (1654) 154 Are these
such sadding and madding thoughts ? a 1839 GALT Demon
Destiny v. (1840) 34 Alas ! my son, the sadding matron cried.
Saddish, (sardij), a. [f. SAD a. + -ISH.] Some-
what sad ^see the adj.). Also Comb.
1647 W- t'KOWNE Pole*, ll. 265 Our Heroe..put offaswell
all his saddish Ornaments, as his triumphant. 1686 Loud.
Caz. No. 2192/4 A saddish coloured stuff Sute. 1848 J._H.
NEWMAN Loss fy Gain 336 His companion, .in a hesitating,
saddish voice, said that he was an Englishman.
Saddle (sord'l), si/. Forms : I sadol, 3 -6
sadel, 4-6 sadill, j-6 sadell, sadil, 5 saddill,
sadille, -yl, -yll(e, -elle, -ul, 5, 9 Sf. saidle, 5-7
sadle, 6- saddle. [Com. Teut. : OE. sadol, -ul
masc. MDu. sudel (mod.Du. zaJel, :aai), OHG.
satal, -til (MUG. said, mod.G. satlel], ON. SfSull
(Sw., Da. sadel) : OTeut. *saitulo-z.
Possibly adopted in OTeut. from some other Indogermanic
language, and if '/> perh. a derivative of the root *sod; ablaut-
var. of *sed- (see SIT r.), whence the synonymous L. sella
(:-* scdla}, OS1. sedlo (Russian C r t^,'IO s'edlo, Pol. siodlo).
No known language, however, has a corresponding deriva-
tive from the o grade of the root.]
1. 1. A seat for a rider to be used on the back
of a horse or other animal ; esp., a concave seat of
leather having side flaps and fitted with girths and
stirrups. Also an analogous kind of seat for use
on a cycle.
J'~or tlic saddle, for riding purposes. In the saddle, on
horseback. To lost; one's satidle, to become unhorsed.
Beowulf '1038 (Gr.) Eahta mearas . . }>ara anum stod sadol
. . baet wa:s luldesetl heahcynin^es. c 1205 LAV. 6473 /Kt his
sadele an a;x. c 1250 Gen. <y Ex. 3949 Vp-on hise asse his
sadel he dede. c 1330 A rtk . $ Men. 3871 (Kolbing) Mani
in sadles held hem stille, & mani al so of hors felle. c 1385
CHAUCER L. G. W. 1199 Vpon a thikke palfrey paper white
With sadel rede..Sitte Dido. 1484 CAJJJON Chivalry 65
Lyke as by the sadyl a knyght is sure upon his hors. 1596
SHAKS. i Hen. IV, n. i. 6, 1 prethee Tom, beate Cuts Saddle,
put a few Flockes in the point. 1640 tr. I'erilere^s Rom. of
ROIII. 1 1 1. 182 [They] let lly. .with such a force, that they had
almost lost their saddles. 1650 FULLEK Pisgah iv. v. 31. 91
Yea, such was his persevering beauty (fair in the Cradle and
Saddle too) that it lasted unto his old-age. 1672 PETTY
Pol. Anat. (1691) 56 The 16,000 Families have for the Coach
and Saddle near 40 M. Horses, a 1745 SWIFT Direct.
Servants, Groom, Contrive that the Saddle may pinch the
Beast in his Withers. 1837 W. IRVING Capt. Honneville I.
113 Taking a couple of horses, one for the saddle, and the
other as a pack-horse. 1859 TENNYSON Elaine 96 Sir King,
mine ancient wound is hardly whole, And lets me from the
saddle. 1887 BURY & HILLIER Cycling (Badm. Libr.) 340 A
suitable saddle is a necessity for the comfort of the cyclist.
fig. 163 R. Johnson's Kingd. fy Commw. 42 Nothing
awes a great River so much as a bridge ;. .a bridge is the
saddle to ride the Sea-horse.
b. With qualifying word indicating a particular
kind of saddle ; esp. great sadtlle, a saddle for the
' great horse' (see HORSE sb. 21).
Y at kunting, pad, portmanteau, rimtiing, war saddle, etc.
see the first element. Also PACKSADDLE, SIDE-SADDLE.
1508 Ace. Ld. Higli Treas. Scotl. IV. 119 Item, for v
French sadilles to giff away; ilk sadill xxviijj. 1581
Will of Wylteshire, iSomerset Ho.), Scottissh sadell. 1598
FLORIO, Scrignuto tiaso, a camoset, a flat-nose, a nose
like a scotch-saddle. 1607 MARKHAM Cavelarice vi. ix. 49
[margin] The great horse saddle. Ibid. 50 Next vnto this
saddle is the Morocco saddle.., and these two Saddles for
seruice in the warres, are.. sufficient. 1644 EVELYN Diary
i Apr., The designe is admirable, some keeping neere an
hundred brave horses, all managed to y> greate saddle. 1663
SIR T. HERBERT Trait. (1677) 3'4 Saddles, .high and close,
like our great Saddle. 1688 R. HOLME Armoury in. 345/1
A liurford Saddle, hath the Seat plain, and the Skirts plain
and streight. 1701 P. WARWICK A/em. CAas. f, 66 He rid
the great horse very well ; and on the little saddle he was
..a laborious hunter, or field-man.
t c. Saddle curule [nonce-use, tr. L. sella ctiru-
lis\, the curule chair.
?533. BELLENDEN Livy i. iii. (S.T.S.) I. 47 He cled him
with riche & nail abiljementis, |>at he was wourthy to sett
in be sadill curall. Ibid. 25, 181.
2. Figurative phrases, a. In the saddle, in a
position of active management and guidance of
affairs, in office ; also, in readiness for work. Simi-
larly to get into the saddle. To cast out of saddle . to
deprive of office or position.
22
1660 PEWS Diary 3 Mar., He told me he feared there was
new design hatching, as if Monk had a mind to get into
the saddle, 1675 tr. Mackitwellts Prince vii. (Rtldg. 1883)
52 Such as by the favour of fortune, .have got into the
saddle. 1738 NEAL Hist. Pitrit. IV. 225 The Presbyterians
being now again in the saddle. 1819 SCOTT 1%'ajifwe xxv,
I have known when my bare word would have cast the best
man-at-arms among ye out of saddle and out of service.
1879 iqtk Cent. 668 All the states of Italy accepted the new
Pope ; and Rodrigo Borgia, once in the saddle, was not a
man to be easily dislodged. 1881 R. G. WHITE Eng. With-
out <$ Within, xiv. 323 The phrase ' in the saddle ' as an
expression of readiness for work, is a peculiarly English
phrase. 1891 S. C SCRIVENER Our Fields # Cities 28 Other-
wise the happy-go-lucky, .system of production could not
keep itself in the saddle to any durable extent.
b. t To be beside the saddle : to be beside the
mark. (Cf. CUSHION sb. 10 b.) f To put or set
beside the saddle : to put * out of the running ', to
defeat the plans or ruin the career of. (Cf. CUSHION
sb. 10 c.) f70 sit beside the saddle : ?to abandon
oneself to despair.
1568 GKAFTON Ckron. 11.873 The French king. .fearing
least when he had almost runne his race, King Henry would
put him beside hys sadell, whome he did halfe suspect to be
a back friend of hys. 1579-80 NORTH Plntarch^ Tiberius
fy Caius (1656) 693 If he could obtain it \sc. the Consulship],
he was fully bent to set Caius beside the saddle, a 1590
GREENE Metcunorph. Wks. (Grosart) IX. 8x Well, howso-
euer it be, Lucidor shall be mine, hee shall haue my heart,
and I his, or else I will sit beside the saddle. 1644 VICARS
God in Mount (1844) 19 As that no power either of Prince
or Parliament, shall ever be able to set us, hereafter, beside
the saddle. 1664 J. WEBB St0rie-fftiU[(i%2$) 36 This Doctor
is besides the Saddle, what is now in Use is not our Enquiry.
c. (/ will) cither win the saddle or lose the horse
(or vice versa) : said by one engaging in an adven-
ture of which the issue will be either highly profit-
able or ruinous. Hence in various similar phrases.
1579 W. WILKINSON Confut. Fam. Love 62 b, He hath
both ieoperded the horse, and lost the saddle. 1594 NASHI-;
Unfort. Trav. Wks. 1883-4 ^ ; - 1 3 I Whatsoever two resolute
men will goe to dice for it, and win the bridle or lose the
saddle. 1596 SPENSEK F. Q. iv. v. 22 But Blandamour..
litle prays'd his labours evill speed, That for to winne the
saddle lost the steed. 1603 BRETON Packet Mad Lett. 7
But my state being so downe the winde. .1 wil.. thrust rny
selfe into some place of seruice in the warres, where I will
either winne the Horse, or lose the Saddle. 1678 CUOWOKTII
Inteli. Syst. i. v. 42. 894 They.. resolve either to 'win the
saddle or loose the Horse '.
d. r fo lay or set the saddle upon the right horse
(and similar phrases) : to lay the blame on the
right person.
1635 in Sainsbury Cat. of Court J\Hn. E, I. Co. (1907) 15
[Resolving how they might] sett the saddle upon the right
horse. 1652 COLLINCES Ctnttatjbr Prof. (1653) ii. C i, You
have laid the saddle upon the wrong Horse, a 1653 GOUGE
Comin. Hebr. xi. 37 To remove this scandal, the apostle
setteth the saddle on the right Horse, and sheweth, that
[etc.J. 1690 WOOD Life 25 July (O.H.S.) III. 336 E. G.
with child, layd on the tapster, who said that ' set the saddle
on the right horse '. 1727 DE FOE Syst. Magic \. iii. (1840)
myself, and put the saddle upon the right horse ! 1839
HOOD Tale of a Trumpet xlviii, And the cat at last escapes
from the bag And the saddle is placed on the proper nag.
e. To put (one) to every corner of or to all the
seats of (one's) saddle ; to compel to try every ex-
pedient. .Sif.
1825 SCOTT in Lockhart Life (i 837) V I. 24, 1 have the dregs
of Abbotsford House to pay for. .so I must look for some
months to be put to every corner of my saddle. 18*5 JAM IB-
SON Diet. s.v., To put one to a" the scats o' the Saddle^ to
nonplus, to gravel one, S.
I. In proverbial similative phrases.
1566 KNOX Hist. Kef. Wks. (1846) I. 242 Als seimlye a
sight., as to putt a sadill upoun the backofaneunrewlykow.
: 1663 Aron+bimn. 88 But for this pretence of pulling down
i Antichrist, it is a saddle that will fit any back. 1677 W.
i HUGHES Man of Sin \\. xii. 215 That becometh him as
i handsomely (according to our Proverb) as A saddle doth
a Cowes back.
3. That part of the harness of a shaft-horse which
takes the bearing of the shafts (see quot. 1851); a
: cart- or gig-saddle.
[1377; see cartsaddle vb., CART sb. 6. 1425 Voc. in
; Wnght-Wulcker 66^/^ffocdorsilolluin, cartsadylle.] 1794
, [see HOUSING sb.- 2 b]. 1837 MARRY AT Olla Podr. xxxvi,
I The shaft horse neither felt his saddle nor his belly-band.
1851 H. STEPHENS Bk. of the Farm (ed. 2) I. 430 The
shaft-horse requires bridle, collar, haims, saddle, and breech-
ing, to be fully equipped. .. The saddle as saddle and
breeching together are commonly called U placed on the
| horse's back immediately behind the shoulder. i8s6'STONt:-
HESGE ' Brit. Rural Sports m. in. iv. 543/1 The supporting
and backing part [of gig harness] consists of the Pad or
Saddle. . .This has two rings for the reins, called theTerrets,
i and a Hook for the bearing rein. 1875 [see PAD sb. 3 2 b].
1882 J. PHILIPSON Harness 25 The pad is sometimes used
instead of a saddle for single harness.
II. Something resembling a saddle in shape or
position.
4. Physical Geogr. t Mining, etc. a. A depression
in a hill or line of hills. [So G. sattel.] b. A long
i elevation of land with sloping sides ; a ridge, esp.
one connecting two hills ; also, a similar formation
of ice or snow.
1555 EDEN Decades 350 A lowe longe lande, and a longe
poynt, with a saddle throwgh the myddeste of it. 1697
DAMHER Voy. (1699) 267 A very high Hill, .with a Saddle
SADDLE.
or bending on the top. 1779 FORREST Voy. New Guinea
159 [We) discerned other land, bearing from N. W. to
W. N. W. forming in saddles and hummocs. 1833 M. SCOTT
To>n Cringle xix, There was a long narrow saddle or ridge
of limestone about five hundred feet high. 1839 MURCHISQN
Silur. Syst. i. 134 The carboniferous strata are thrown into
partial saddles and curvatures. 1860 TVNUALL Glac. i. xvi.
108 The- .glacier. .being terminated by a saddle which
stretches across from mountain to mountain. 1862 MEKI-
VALE Row. J'~.inp. (1865) V. xl. 23 The Palatine is connected
with the Esquihne by the low rxlge or saddle of the Velia.
1871 L. STEPHEN Playgr. itr. (1894) 130 We stepped at
last on to the little saddle of snow. 1876 GREEN Phys.Geol.
* 3- 347 When the beds have been bent into the form of
arches these are called Anticlinals or Saddles.
6. In mechanical uses. a. Naut. A block of wood,
hollowed out above and below, fastened to a spar
to take the bearing of another spar attached to it.
1512-13 Ace, Ld. High Treas. Scot, IV. 463 Item, .for
viij greit treis to mak the sadillis to the greit schip and
Margret . . xlviij s. 1769 FALCONER Diet. Marine (1780.1,
Saddle, a small . . wooden block,. . nailed on the lower yard-
arms, to retain the studding-sail booms in a firm and steady
position. 1882 NARES Seamanship (ed. 6) 178 To get the
heel of the boom, .down in the saddle.
b. Bridge-constriiction. (a] A block on the top
of a pier to carry the suspension cables, (d) A
frame used in the construction of a pontoon-bridge
(see quot. 1853).
1831 J. HOLLAND Manuf. Metal I. 108 On the extreme
height of the suspension piers are placed the cast iron blocks
or saddles. 1853 SIR H. DOUGLAS Milit. Bridges (ed. 3) 30
The Saddle [of a pontoon bridge] is a frame of fir timber,
which is placed centrally over the axis of a pontoon.. and
serves to receive the ends of the balks. 1868 Daily Tel.
14 Apr., A fresh pontoon was brought alongside, fresh
saddles were lashed to it, another length of balks.. was
dropped into the saddle. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 301/2
Suspension Bridges. The chains where they pass over the
piers rest on saddles.
c. A * seat ' or support on which a gun is placed
for bouching.
1862 F. A. GRIFFITHS A r til. Man. (ed. 9) 190 Saddle [for
Armstrong gun], with Tightening Screws. 1875 in KNIGHT
Diet. Meek.
d. (See quot. 1888.)
1888 Lockivood's Diet. Mech. Engiti* s. v., The seatings or
supports which carry horizontal cylindrical boilers.. are
called saddles. 1899 Daily News p Mar. 5/3 The saddles
that held the six thirty-ton boilers in place broke.
e. Telegraphy. A bracket to support the wire
on the top of a pole or ridge.
1867 R. S. CULLEY Praci. Telegr. (ed. 2) 122 The saddle
or bracket must be fixed with screws. 1885 ibid. (ed. B)
148 At the top of the pole a galvanised iron roof is fixed,
and over it a cast-iron saddle, into which the insulator bolt
fits. 1884 Law Times Rep. LI. 161/2 The attachments to
buildings were made . . by means of standards or ridge
saddles attached to the roofs.
f. Railways. (? U.S.} (a) The bearing resting on
the journal of an axle in the axle-box, (b} A chair
for a rail. 1875 in KNIGHT Diet. Mech. 459, 2011.
g. In various machines : The base of a slide rest,
drilling head, etc., which slides along its support.
1869 W. J. M. RANKINE Cyct. Mach. $ Hand-Tools Plate
H 8 The self-acting motion for the saddles is arranged as
follows. 1869 Eng. Mech. 24 Dec. 355/1 The saddle (which
carries the wood) is drawn to the hand-wheel end of the
machine. 1879 CasselCs Techn. Educ. IV. 264/2 The lower
part of the slide-rest is termed the 'saddle'. 1888 Lock'
wood's Diet. Mech. Engin. t Saddle t the base of a slide resU
..Similarly, the sliding plate which carries the drill spindle
and gear wheels of a radial drill.
h. (a) A saddle-shaped electrical conductor. ()
A concave pad to be applied to a limb that is to
be electrified.
1838 FARADAY Exper. Researclies (1844) II. 5 A plate of
copper.. was bent into a saddle shape,.. a jacket of sheet
caoutchouc was put over the saddle. 1849 NOAD Electricity
(ed. 3) 492 If, then, we wish to administer direct shocks to
I a paralytic limb, say the leg, we apply a sponge director or
saddle.. to the hip.
i. In various applications : see quots.
1750 BLANCKLEY Nav. Expositor^ Saddles are used by
Ihe Smiths to turn Thimbles hollow on. 1835 LOUDON
Encyct. Arch. 492 To pebble-pave the byres.. with proper
cribstone and saddle (the former partitions off the crib ;
and the latter the gutter behind). 1856 MOKTON Cycl.
Agric.) Provincialisms^ Saddle, (Fife', that part of stall
between manger and grip. 1873 E. SPON Workshop Re-
ceipts Ser. i. 61/2 [Varnish making.] A saddle, which is
a sheet of plate-iron, or tin, 12 in. broad, and turned up
ii in. at each side.. to prevent the spilling of the varnish
during the time of taking, .out. 1875 T. SEATON Fret Cut-
ting 76 There are two very efficient aids to the saw.. .The
first is the bench saddle. ..It b a piece of wood with reverse
shoulders ; the under shoulder nooks against the side of
the bench,., the upper shoulder catches any piece of wood
laid against it for sawing. 1884 W. S. B. MCLAREN Spin-
ning 250 Saddles, the steel bars in a gill box on which the
fallers travel. 1887 Archit. Publ. Soc.Dict.^ Saddle, a term
used in Suffolk for a thin piece of wood fixed on the floor
between the jambs of a door and under it.
6. Cookery. In full saddle of mutton. A e joint '
of mutton, venison, etc., consisting of the two loins
and conjoining vertebra;.
1747 MRS. GLASSE Cookery $ The Saddle of Mutton (which
is the two Lpin.s). Ibid. 24 To French a Hind Saddle of
Mutton. It is the two Rumps. 1789 MRS. PIOZZI t )onrn.
France II. 338 A saddle of mutton, or more properly a
chine. 1806 PIKE Sources Mississ. (1810) 75 Hams and
saddles of venison. 1844 H. STEPHENS Bk. of the Farm II.
99 When cut double, forming the chine or saddle. 1859
All Year Round No. 29. 57 Nowhere can thu equal of a
SADDLE.
Sussex haunch or saddle he obtained. 1890 L. C. D'Ovi.R i
Notclies p. ix, They took merely the skins and ' saddle ' of
the antelope they killed.
7. Applied to certain parts of animals, a. A I
natural saddle-like marking on the back of the ,:
Harp Seal. Cf. SADDLE-BACK sb. 4 c.
1784 PENNANT Arctic ZooL I. 165 The Newfoundland i
Seal-hunters call it the Harp, or Heart Seal, and name the I
marks on the sides the saddle. 1884 GOODE, etc. Nat.
Hist. Aqttatic Anim. 62.
b. Conchol. f (a, A saddle-oyster (see 10) ; ()
see quot. 1851.
1815 S. BROOKES Introd. Conchol. 156 Saddle, Anomia
Sella. 1851 WOODWARD Mollusca 78 The shell.. is an ex-
tremely elongated cone, ..divided into cells or chambers by
a series of partitions (septa). . . When they are folded, the ele-
vations are called ' saddles '. 1894 Geol. Mag. Oct. 436 Shell
(cast)discoidal, with somewhat inflated whorls;.. outer saddle
only partly known.
C. (See quot.)
1872 L. WRIGHT Poultry xvii. 205 Saddle, the posterior
part of the back, reaching to the tail, in a cock, answering ;
to the cushion in a hen; often, however, applied to both
sexes, cushion being more restricted to a great development,
as in Cochins, while 'saddle 'may be applied to any breed.
8. Bot. A ridge separating the fovea and foveola
in the leaves of Isoetes.
1882 VINES tr. Sachs' Bot. 475 Above the fovea and sepa-
rated from it by the ' saddle', lies a smaller depression.
III. attrib. and Comb.
0. Simple attrib., as saddle-flap >-girt t -girth, -horn
(HORN to. 2 1 b), -lap, -lashing, -naif, t-// (PANEL
sb.l i \ -place, -pommel, -soap, -spring -strap,
-stuffings-tack, -withers ; saddle-like adj. ; with the
sense * used for riding ', as saddle-ass, -colt, 'horse,
mare, -ox, pony ; with the meaning ' saddle-shaped 1 ,
as saddle flange, key ; in the names of affections
incident to the use of the saddle, as saddle-bruise^
raw, soreness ; also appositivc, as (sense 5 a) saddle-
crutch, (sense 4) -glacier, (sense $g)-picce ; objective,
as soiidle-maker, -making.
1657 J. WATTS yind. Ch. Eng. 112 God once opened the
mouth of Balaams *Saddle-asse. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. 4523/4
He had. .a white Spot on his Back, that came by a "Saddle-
bruise. 1707 MORTIMKR Hnsb. (1721) I. 208 The first Year
'Saddle-Colts should only be walked. 1867 SMYTH Sailors
Word-bk. s. v. Saddles, We have a *saddle-crutch for the
main or driver boom on the taffarel. 1888 Lockivood"s
Diet, Mech. Engin., ^Saddle Flange, a curved flange hol-
lowed out to fit a boiler, a pipe, or other cylindrical vessel.
1844 H. STEPHENS Bk. of the Farm II. 219 The *saddle-
flaps should be sponged clean of mud. 1813 J. C. Hon-
HOUSE Journey (ed. 2) 712 We.. found the stream as high
as the *saddle-girts. 1813 SCOTT Rokeby \\. xxxiii, And,
bursting in the headlong sway, The faithless "saddle-
girths gave way. 1884 Pall Mall G. 10 June n/i The
summit of the [Kangla] pass., is crowned by a noble
*saddle glacier. 1890 L. C. D'OVLE Notches 73, I.. threw
the rein of his horse up over the *saddle-horn. 1661 GERBIER
Principles 32 To accustome the Neapolitan great *Saddle-
Horse to raise their Neck. 1867 TROLLOPE Chron. Bar set
I. xxvii. 238 He hired a saddle-horse, .and started after
breakfast. 1888 Lock-wood's Diet. Mech. Engin., *Saddle
Key, a key whose inner face is hollowed to fit its shaft.
1803 Scott's Minstrelsy III, 266 He louted owr his *saddle
lap, To kiss her ere they part. 1812 A. CUNNINGHAM
Tradit. Tales, Last Ld. of Helvellyn(.\%fy} 217 My fathers
have fought to the saddle-laps in English blood for the men
of the house of Maxwell, c 1860 H. STUART Seaman* s
Catech. i The muzzle and *saddle lashings of guns. 1784
J. KING CooWs I'oy. III. vi. iii. 238 On each side of this
break the land is quite low ; beyond the opening rises a
remarkable "saddle-like hill. ( 1500 Melitsine 43 Ray-
mondyn sent for a *Sadlemaker, to whom he said : ' ^Iy
frend..ye muste cutte this hyde in fourme of a thonge'.
1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 142/1 The saddle-maker has to
consider the ease and comfort of both horse and rider. Ibid.,
*Saddle-making and the cutting and sewing of bridles.
1707 Lond. Gaz. No. 4312/3 Lost.., a bay *Saddle Mare. ,
1875 KNIGHT Diet. Mech., * Saddle-nail,^, short nail having i
a large, smooth head, used in making saddles. 1824 W. J.
BUHCHELL Trav. S. Africa Index, s.v. Oxen, *Saddle Oxen: i
their rate of travelling. 1465-6 Durh. Ace. Rolls (Surtees) |
90 Pro ij *Sadillpanell empt. pro le ffissheman, ij s. iiij d.
1725 BRADLEY Fam. Diet. s. v. Saddle, Some stuff their \
Saddle-Pannels with well dry'd Moss. 1825 J. NICHOLSON
Operat. Mechanic 322 When the screw is turned round, the |
'saddle-piece will slide uniformly along the triangular bar.
1890 SLINGO & BROOKER Elcctr. Engin. xvii. 600 The chan- |
nelling [for underground cables] consists of blocks of bitu- i
ruinous concrete made in six-foot lengths and jointed by |
a saddle-piece of the same material. 1707 MORTIMER Hush. \
(1721) I. 209 Whoever, .takes not off his [horse's] Saddle
'till he is cold, and then rubs the *Saddle-place well.
1593 MARKHAM Horsemanship BSD, Casting the raynes
thereof ouer the *Saddle pomell. 1900 H. SUTCLIFI K
Shameless Wayne y.yC\\ . (1905) 308 His return blow, .grazing '
the Lean Man's saddle-pummel as it fell. 1887 ANSTEY in
Macm. Mag. Feb. 261/2 My riding was interrupted for a '
while. Brutus was discovered, .to have a *saddle-ra\v. 1889
Field 7 Dec. LXXIV. 793/2 The *saddle soap made by ,
Messrs. B . 1907 Daily Chron. i Mar. 7/5 *Saddle ]
soreness is provoked if every stroke of the pedals extends ,
the leg to the utmost. 1887 BUHY & HILLIF.R Cycling \
(Badm. Libr.) 340 The combined *sad die-springs recently \
introduced. 1753 CHAMBERS CycL Supp., *Saddlt'-strnps '.
..are used to hold the girths fast to the saddle. 1890
1 R. BOLDREWOOD ' Col. Reformer (1891) 193 Cut a straight
sapling while we rouse out the saddle-straps for a splice.
1871 KINGSLEY At Last xiii, We saw the husk carded out
. .for..*saddle-stufnng. 1821 Blacfav. Mag. IX. 132 Hogg
should purchase a pennyworth of *saddle-tacks, and.. nail !
the ears of the Gude Grey Catte to his stable-door. 17*5
BRADLEY Fam. Diet. s.v. Saddle, The 'Saddle- Withers
should be low.
23
1O. Special comb., as saddle-band Sc., ?the
band of a pedlar's pack ; saddle-bar, (a) Glazing,
each of the small horizontal iron bars (fitting over
the upright stanchions) to which the lead panels are
secured; (f>) Saddlery (see quot. 1875); saddle-
billed a., an epithet applied to the stork Ephippio-
rhynchus senegalensis, from the recurved shape of
its bill ; f saddle bitten a., galled with a saddle ;
saddle-blanket U.S., a small blanket used, folded,
as a saddle-cloth ; saddle boiler, a boiler of con-
cave form for use with heating apparatus ; saddle-
bracket, (a) a receptacle for a saddle when not in
use ; (b) Telegr. 5 e above ; saddle carp (see
quot.) ; saddle-carpenter, one who makes the
frames or trees of saddles ; saddle-case, f (a) the
housing of a saddle (o/>s.) ; (6) a travelling case for
a saddle ; f saddle-charge, ? a saddle load ;
saddle clip (see quot.) ; f saddle drum, ? a small
drum carried on the saddle ; saddle-eaves //.,
jocularly used for the side of a saddle; saddle-
fast ., firmly seated in the saddle; saddle-
gall, a sore produced on the back of a horse by
the chafing of the saddle ; saddle-galled a., chafed
with the saddle ; affected with saddle-gall ; saddle-
grafting (see quot.) ; t saddle-hill, a saddle-
back hill ; saddle-house, t (a) a saddle-cloth
(ois.) ; (A) a building in which saddlery is kept ;
saddle-iron .?<., a stirrup ; saddle-joint, (a}Mec/i.
see quot. 1875); (k) Building (see quot. 1901);
(c) Anal, (see quot. 1897); saddle leaf L". S.,
the saddle-tree, or American tulip-tree (Cent.
Diet. 1891); saddle-leather, the leather compos-
ing a saddle ; also, leather specially prepared
for saddle-making ; saddle-mat, a mat used in the i
Western U. S. as a saddle-cloth ; saddle-nose,
(a) a flat or snub-nose ; (/>'] see quot. 1 897 ;
saddle-nosed a., having a saddle-nose; also, of a
bird ' having a soft nasal membrane saddled on the
bill' {Cent. Diet.}; saddle-oyster, a name given j
to certain anomioid bivalves, the shape of which
resembles that of a saddle ; saddle-pin, the pin
of a cycle saddle which fits into a socket on the
cycle frame ; saddle pistol, a holster pistol ;
saddle-plate, the bent plate which forms the
arch of the furnace in steam boilers of the locomo-
tive type (Cent. Diet.") ; saddle-quern (see quot.);
saddle-rack = saddle-bracket (a) ; saddle-rail, :
-reed (see quots.) ; f saddle-rings, circular marks
on the back of a horse caused by the abrasion
of the saddle; saddle-roof, a saddleback roof;
saddle-room, a room in which saddlery is kept
when not in use ; saddle-rug, a saddle-cloth made
of carpeting (Cent. Diet.}; saddle sealing, hunt-
ing and catching the saddleback seal; saddle seat
dial., a horse for riding purposes; saddle-shaped
a. , resembling a saddle in shape ; Geol., anticlinal ;
saddle-shell = saddle-oyster ; saddle-sick a., Sc.,
indisposed through riding; f saddle side, the con- j
cave lower side (of the liver) ; saddle-skirts pi.,
the lowermost parts of a saddle ; also, the part
of a horse's flanks covered by these ; saddle-
sore a., chafed with the saddle ; f saddle-speck,
a mark caused by the abrasion of the saddle ;
saddle spot = prec. ; hence saddle-spotted a. ; '
saddle-stead poet,, the place of the saddle ; ,
saddle-stone, (a) Arch., thestone forming the angle
at the summit of the coping of a gable ; (b) ' an i
old name for a variety of stone containing saddle-
shaped depressions' (Cent. Diet.) ; saddle-stool
= saddle-bracket (a) ; saddle-tank (see qnot.
1871) ; also attrib. as saddle-tank engine (see
quot. 1888); t saddle tore (see quot.); saddle
wire Telegr., the wire running along the tops of
telegraph posts. Also SADDLE BACK, -BAG, -BOW,
-CLOTH, -TBEE.
a 1604 in Row Hist. Kirk (1842) 463 It [sc. the ministrie]
will die in thy hand Therefor the backe shall beare the
*sadle-band. 1815 J. NICHOLSON Ofierat. Mechanic 638
Frames [in lead-work] intended to receive these lights are
made with bars across, to which the lights are fastened.,
called *saddle-bars. 1874 MICKLETHUAITF. Mod. Par.
Churches 293 It is now most common to place the saddle-
bars outside the glass. 1875 KNIGHT Diet. Mcch., Saddle-bar,
the side-bar, side-plate, or spring-bar of a saddle-tree, one on
each side connecting the pommel and cantle. 1877 Nature
17 May 54/1 The additions to the Zoological Society's
Gardens, .include, .a *Saddle-billed Stork. 1592 GREENE
Cimny Catch, n. Wks.(Grosart)X. 80 He. .made him spotted
in the backe, as if he had been "saddle bitten. 1885 I!.
HARTF. Maruja vi, His quick eye was attracted by a
saddle-blanket. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 228/2 The 'saddle
boiler is very efficient in form, steady and sure in its work-
ing. 1885 Basaar 30 Mar. 1254/2 Wanted, saddle boiler
..to heat small greenhouse. 1844 H. STKPHENS Bk. of the
I'arin I. 190 The riding-horse-stable should have *saddle-
brackets. 1876 PRF.ECE & SIVF.WRICHT Telegraphy 210 If
a wire is to be run along the top of the pole, brackets. .
named saddle-brackets, or simply saddles, are. .used. 1888
SADDLE.
G. B. GOODH Aiiie^'. Fishes 416 When there is a row of large
scales down the hack it [sc. the King Carp] is called the
' *SaddIe Carp'. (11720 W. GIBSON Diet of Horses viii.
(ed. 3) 125 A Country where there is perhaps the most
expert *Saddle-C'arpenters and Saddlers in the World.
1753 CHAMHERS Cycl. Supp., * Saddle-case. See the article
Housing. 1895 Army $ Navy Co-op. Sac. Price List 497
Tin-lined Saddle Cases for Ladles' Saddles, a 1500 Lat.
fy Eng. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 609/35 Sannta, a *Sadyl-
charge. 1884 KNIGHT Diet. Mech. Suppl., *Saddlc Clip, a
clip which straddles the spring and axle. 1617 PURCHAS
Pilgrimage (ed. 3) 593 "Saddle drummes of gold set with
stones, vsed in Hawking. 1663 BUTLER Hudibras i. i. 412
Hut after many strains and heaves, He got up to the *saddle-
eaves. 1805 SCOTT Last Minstr. in. vi, Still sate the war-
rior *saddle-fast. 1726 Diet. Rust. (ed. 3), ^Saddle-gall.
1831 YOUATT Horse 169 For saddle galls there is no better
LOUDON Encycl. Card. 2032 *Saddle.grafting is performed
by first cutting the top of the stock into a wedge-like form,
and then splitting up the end of the scion. ; it is then
placed on the wedge, embracing it on each side. 1773
Cook's \st Voy, n. vii. in Haiukes'vortJts I'oy. III. 419
There "is,, .very near the shore, a remarkable *saddle-hi!I.
1431-2 Ditrh. Ace. Rolls (Surtees) 231 Et in j novahakney-
sadyll et j nova *Sadyllehouse. 1799 Hull Advertiser
12 Oct. i/i A very excellent Mansion House with conch
house, saddle house and stabling. 1870 E. PEACOCK RalJ
Skirl. III. 101 The Squire sought out Bob in the saddle-
house. i82 GAI.T Gilhaize \. 3 His father having a profit-
able traffic in *saddle-irons and bridle-rings among the gal-
lants of the court. 1875 KNIGHT Diet. Mech., "Saddle-joint,
a form of joint for sheet-metal.. .One portion overlaps and
straddles the vertical edge of the next. 1897 Syd. Soc. Le.\- .,
Saddle-joint^ a joint in which the articulating bony surfaces
are convex in one direction and concave in the other. 1901
K. STURGIS Diet. Arc/tit, s.v. Joint, Saddle Joint. In a
weathered course of masonry, ..a joint formed between
two adjoining .stone.s whose ends are cut higher than the
surface of the weathering between. These projections at
the ends are usually sloped or rounded away from the joint
..so as to shed water from the mortar. 1832 TF.NNVSON
Lady of Shaiott m. iii, Thlck-jewell'd shone the *saddl<--
leather. 1883 Century Mat;: Aug. 523/1 Mats, called
' cocas', .. are much sought after by California ranchmen
as *saddle-ni;it>. 1626 BACON Syh'a 27 The Raising
gently of the Bridge of the Nose [of an infant], doth preuctu
the Deformity of a ^Saddle Nose. 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex.,
Sad<tfe-npsc, a nose the bridge of which has sunk, in con-
sequence of necrosis of the nasal bones. 1598-9 HAKLUVT
I ~oy. I. 101 His wife, .had cut and pared her nose betweene
the eyes, that she might seeme to be more flat and *saddle-
nosed. 1742 C. JARVIS Quix. I. in. ii. 86 An Asturian wench,
broad- faced, fiat-headed, and saddle-nosed. 1856 Woo nw A HI >
Mollusca 256 P[laci(jia\ sclla, called, from its shape, the
'^addle-oyster', is remarkably striated. 1896 ll'estni. Caz.
28 Apr. 5/2 He carried the despatches in the *sadd!e-pin of his
bicycle. 1881 GREENER Gun 376 The Double-grip ^Saddle
Pistol. Side-lever action Saddle Pistol. 1872 J. P^VANS Aitc.
Stone Impl, x. 226 The name of *saddle-quern has been given
to this form of grinding apparatus [sc. a bed-stone slightly
hollowed on its upper surface and a large oval pebble for
a muller]. 1890 A. T. FISHER ThrongJi the Stable xii.
03 *Saddle-racks are usually fixed to the walls of a sad-
dle-room. 1875 KNIGHT Diet. Mech., * Saddle-rail, a
railway rail which has flanges straddling a longitudinal
and continuous sleeper. Ibid., *Saddle-reed, small reeds
used in the place of cord to form the edges of gig-
saddle sides. 1694 Land. Gaz. No. 3017/4 Stolen ..a
brown bay Mare with a bald Face, ^Saddle-rings [etc.].
1875 KNIGHT Diet. Mech., *Saddle-roof, a double gabled
roof. 1883 B'hatn Weekly Post 18 Aug. 8/6 He procured
a loaded gun from the *sad die-room. 1888 Encycl. Brit.
XXIV. 527/1 The majority of the vessels, after prosecuting
the ' "saddle ' sealing at Newfoundland or Greenland, pro-
ceed direct to Disco. 1895 ' HUGH HAI.IBURTON ' Dunbarjo
Farmers that hed a *saddle seat,. . Keep nae beast noo but
cats an 1 mice. 18^3-4 J. PHILLIPS Geol. in Encycl. Mctrop.
(1845) VI. 594/2 Ihe limestone is uplifted into a *saddle-
shaped or anticlinal ridge. 1870 ROLLESTON Anini. Life 17
Being concave from side to side and therefore saddle- shaped.
1900 B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Hot. Terms, Saddle-shaped,
applied to such valves of Diatoms as those of Coscinodiscns.
1863 J. G. WOOD Xat. Hist. III. 419 *Saddle-shell, Anomia
ephippiutn. 1823 GALT Entail vii, Weel do I ken what it
is to be *saddle-sick mysel'. 1844 MRS. CARLYLE Let. j July,
New Lett. & Mem. 1903 I. 140 The gjrls were dreadfully
saddle-sick. For me, my old habit of riding, I suppose, had
saved me. 1615 CROOKE Body of Man i The inward face
of the Liuer which is the lower, is. . hollow, vnequall, and is
called the Sintus or ^saddle side, that it may giue way to
thestomacke strutting, .with plenty of meat. 1610 MARK HAM
Maister-p. n. xliv. 286 Of Wennes or Knobs growing about
the * saddle skirts, a 1656 USSHER^MW. vi. (1658) 153 Pharna-
bazus. .rid his horse into the very sea, up to his saddle-skirts.
ft 1725 THORESBY/J/Vzryf 1830) J. 295 We missed the deepest of
the Wash . .though we rode to the saddle-skirts for a consider-
able way. 1907 Daily Chron. 22 Oct. 8/4 Nicholas *saddle-
sore by this time, and the mare too weary to shy. 1685 Lond.
Gaz. No. 2062/4 Lost a black Coach Slare.., hath a small
> Saddle-speck. 1668 Ibid. No. 272/4 A Baye Mare, no
white, save some ^Saddle spots. 1676 Ibid, No. 1098 '4
Stolen.., a large brown bay Coach Gelding, ..^saddle-
spotted. 1876 MORRIS Sigurd n. 133 And his war-gear
clanged and tinkled as he leapt to the *saddle-stead. 1843
Civil Eng. $ Arch. Jrnl. VI. 320/1 Modern gables too are
generally awkwardly terminated at the eaves by..*saddle
stones. 1856 'STONEHENGE' Brit. Rural Sports 583/2
Hooks and *saddle-stools, or brackets, for the saddles or
harness. 1871 Young Gentleman s Ann. Dec. 28 Other
engines of this class [sc. tank-engines], however, carry their
water in a tank (called a *saddle-tank) which rests on the
top of the boiler. 1888 Lockivood's Diet. Mech. Engin.,
Saddle Tank Engine ^ a locomotive engine in which the
water tank envelops the top and sides of the boiler. 1681
COLVIL Whigs 1 Supplic. (1741) 13 A Pistol, .at either "Saddle
tore. Note. Saddle tore, Saddle />VH. 1876 PREECE &
SIVEWRJGHT Telegraphy 253 The most important circuit is
generally worked upon the "saddle wire.
SADDLE.
Saddle (sard'l), v. Forms: I sadolian, sade-
lian, 3-6 sadel, (6 -ell), 4-5 sadyl(l, (5 -yUe),
4-7 sadle, (5 sadulle, sadil, 6 -ill), 6- saddle.
[OE. sadolian, f. sadol SADDLE si>. ; cf. MLG.
sadtln, MDu. sadden, Du. zadelen, OHG. satalon
(MHG. satelen, mod.G. satteln), ON. soSla (Sw.
sad/a, Da. sadle}.']
1 trans. To put a riding-saddle upon (a horse or
other animal) ; also to saddle up. Also al'sol.
ciooo /ELFRIC Gram, xxviii. (Z.) 165 Sterna.. K sadelige
hors. c 1205 LAV. 13512 Fortiger hahte his swemes sadell
his blonken i 3 oo K. Horn 763 (Cambr MS ) Horn
sadelede his stede. c 1320 Sir Beues r^ (MS. A.) > Beues
let sadlen is ronsi. .388 WVCLIF . Kings xli, 13 And
seide to hise sones, Sadie 3 e an asse to me. And wbanne
thei hadden sadlid, he stiede, and jede after the man of God
CI420 Sir Amadace (Camden) xxviu, Quen Sir Amadace
hade etun, To sadulle his horse was nojte forjetun. 1485
A' ,,tlond Papers (Camden) 4 A spare coursar lad in hand
sadletwith a saddell of estate. 1587 rujBKRV. Trag. J. i
iv. 69 b He sadled vp his horse, and roade in post awa>.
,637 J WILLIAMS Holy Table 206 What needs the Write,
saddk up his Horse. 176. GRAY Odin 2 Uprose the king .
And saddled strait his coal-black steed. 1839-55 W. R\ ING
Wolfert's Roost 47, I almost determined.. to. .saddle mj
horse, and ride off. 1901 Daily Chron. 27 Aug. 5/5, I 'hen
asked him to saddle-up my horse while I was dressing.
t-b. intr. or absol. To inure a colt to the saddle. I
1656 Markham's Perfect Horseman 19 When to Saddle.
C. To saddle and bridle fig. , to subject to control.
1864 LOWELL Fireside Trar. 133 The cover [of the kettle]
was chattering with the escaping steam, which had thus
vainly begged of all men to be saddled and bridled, til
James Watt one day happened to overhear it.
1 2. trans. To ride, bestride (an animal). Also
Iransf. Obs.
1550 BALE Eng. Votaries n. 18 b, Take that benefyce to
you (sayth he to the priest) but saddle nomore the nonne. j
1585 JAS. I Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 68 Vpon Alhallow ene, |
Ouhen our gude nichtbors rydis..Some sadland a sho ape,
..Some hotcheand on a hemp stalk. 1598 R. DALLINGTON
Meth Trav. X 2 b, No maruell then, the bridle being left
ii. their owne [French wives'] hands, though sometimes they
be saddled, and their husbands know not. 1713 PETIVER |
in Phil. Trans. XXVIII. 184 Its lower Leaves are ike the
Garden Poppy, which higher saddle or ride the Stalk.
3. intr. To get into the saddle. In Colonial use
to saddle up.
,835 BL-RNES Trar. Bokhara (ed. 2) II. 198 We dressed
ourselves.. and saddled at three P.M. 1849 E. E. NAPIER
Excurs. S. Africa II. 12 Another term of Colonial import
is that of 'saddling-up', and 'off-saddling . 1863 W. C.
BALDWIN Afr. Hunting ii. 33 We saddled and went in pur-
suit. 1865 KINGSLEY Herew. I. i. 61 Ay. every churl who
owns a manor, must needs arm and saddle and levy war.
1890 'R. BOLDREWOOD' Col. Reformer (1891) 206 Bothwell, i
myself, and the six troopers, saddled up and departed.
4. trans. To charge or load with (a burden); now
only jig. to load with (something ) as a burden.
1693 DRYDF.N Persius v. 207 The Slaves thy Baggage pack,
Each saddled with his Burden on his Back. 1728 VANBRUGH
& CIBBER Prov. Husl>. I, His Estate.. was left him saddled
with two Joyntures, and two weighty Mortgages upon it.
1731 BAILEY vol. II. s.v., To saddle,.. to embarrass, as to
saddle a Cause. 1767 A. YOUNG Farmer's Lett, to People
162 But Mr. Justice.. saddles the parish with whatever
burthen he thinks proper. 1775 SHERIDAN Duenna. I. iv,
I'll saddle him with this scrape. 1837 LOCKHAKT Scott
(1839) III. ix. 295 The earnest wish of Scott and Ballantyne
to saddle the publisher of the new poem with part of their
old 'quire stock'. 1858 SURTEES Ask Mamma xliv. 196
The chances then, are, that he is saddled with a sort of old
man of the sea. 1874 L. STEPHEN Hours in Library (1892)
I. iv. 157 We are perhaps inclined to saddle Scott uncon-
sciously with the sins of a later generation. 1895 La-M
Times Rep. LXXII1. 691/1 Otherwise a testator would be
able to saddle people with duties of an onerous description.
b. ? To secure/or (a burdensome task), rare- 1 .
1826 SCOTT Jrnl. 25 Oct., Sotheby.. endeavoured to saddle
me for a review of his polyglot Virgil.
5. To put (a burden) upon (another's back).
1808 COBBETT Pol. Reg. XIV. 547 The men. .who, if they
serve us but for a few years, are saddled upon our devoted
ass-like hacks for life. 1812 Sporting Mag. XL. 153, \
should not wonder if that Bully Mitchell saddles this
risoning upon me. 1820 L. J. JENNINGS in Croker Papers
vi. 158 The whole of the Bergami family had .. been
saddled upon the Princess. 1881 BESANT & RICE Cliapl.
Fleet III. 248, I found her only too eager to marry anyone
upon whom she could saddle her debts.
6. a. Masonry. To work i,a joint) so as to form
a ' saddle ' projecting above the horizontal surface
of the stones joined, b. Carpentry. To join or
fit together by HALTING.
1823 P. NICHOLSON Pratt. Build. 311 A process by work-
men called saddling the joints. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 3 Sept.
2/1 These consist of one log laid upon another, saddled in
at the corners.
7. To bend downwards in the middle.
1803 Sporting Mag. XXI. 327 Saddling _the cards.. is
bending the sixes, sevens, eights, and nines, in the middle
longways. 1880 Standard 10 Dec., Walls are cracked and
roofs 'saddled' in every direction.
8. (See quot.)
1731 BAILEY vol. II. s. v., To saddle, ..to furnish, as to
saddle a spit.
t 9. Comb. : Saddle-goose, a nickname for a
fool; saddle-nag, a stable-boy, groom. Obs.
1526 SKELTON Magnyf. 1834 Sym Sadylgose was my syer,
and Dawcocke my dame. 1646 J. HALL Poems 7 Who
would employ his Sadle-nagg to come And hold a trencher
in the Dining-roome?
24
Saddleback (sse'd'lbsek), sl>. and a. [f. SADDLE
sl>. + BACK id.] A. **.
1. f a. Archery. A saddle-backed feather. On.
b 'A saddle-backed hill. (Cf. SADDLE-BACKED a. i.)
1545 ASCHAM Toxoph. II. (Arb.) 133 The swyne backed
fashion., gathereth more ayer than the -addle backed, and
therefore the saddle backe is surer for daunger of wether.
1869 E. A. PARKES Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 289 A saddleback
iltuuall; healthy, .so are positions near the top of a slope.
1007 Gentl. Mag. Mar. 247 A regular saddleback of grey
Silurian blocks the wayfarers path.
f 2. A back (of an animal) having a depression
in the middle of it. 06s.
1625 PuRCHAS/Vfcr/wMii. 1694 Certame beasts., much like
unto a Deere, hauing a Saddle-backe like unto a Camell.
3. Arch. A roof of a tower, having a gable at i
two opposite sides connected by a ridge-roof; a |
packsaddle roof.
1840 FREEMAN Archil. 238 The gabled tower.. does not
seem to occur j but we meet with the form usually called
a saddle-back. 1861 HERESF. HOPE Eng. Catkedr. igt/t C.
243 The due and moderate use of the gabled tower of the
German style. .may be adopted,. .so too may the saddle-
back. 1893 C. HODGES in Reliquary Jan. 15 The finish pi
the tower was what is generally known as a saddle-back,
a form common in Normandy, but rare in England.
4. A name of various birds and fishes, a. 1 he
Grey or Hooded Crow, Corvus comix ; also called
saddleback crow. b. The adult of either of the
Mack-backed Gulls, J.anis tuariiiiinmd L.Jnscus;
also saddleback gull. c. The male of the Green-
land or Harp Seal ^Phoca granlandicd) when three
years old ; in full saddleback seal. d. The Crea-
dion carunculatus, a bird of New Zealand, e. A
variety of the goose (see quot. 1885). f. A kind
of oyster (see quot. 1876).
1847 COL. HAWKER Diary (1893) II. 27? A huge saddle-
back gull. 1856 KANE Ant. Exfl. 1. ii. 22 Hie valued
furs of the saddle-back seal. 1864 ATKINSON Prov. Names
Birds. Saddleback Crow.. Hooded Crow. CormaCOftUX.
Ilnd, Saddle-back, Saddleback Gull.. Great Blackbacked
Gull. LOTUS marimu. 1868 W. BL'LLER Ess. Ormthol. in
Trans. N. Z. Inst. I. 5 (Morris) The Saddle-back (Crucial
carunculatus) of the North is represented in the South by
C Cinereus, a closely allied species. 1873 Daily ffma
21 Aug., The decrease of the gulls would be attended with
certain loss to fishermen who were often directed and piloted
to the shoaU by the keen-eyed saddle-back. 1871 Coup
KeyN Amcr Birds 312 Great Black-backed Gull. Saddle-
back 1876 Weale's Diet. Terms, Saddle-backs, in fishery,
a name given to a bastard kind of oyster by the fishers;
they are considered unfit for human food. 1885 hncycl.
lirit XIX. 647/1 The common variety [of the goose] fre-
quently marked with dark feathers on the back, and hence
termed 'saddlebacks'. 1895 P. H. EMERSON Birds etc. of
Norf. Broad/and xlix. 140 A useful bird is the handsome
hut sluggish 'saddle-hack' [i.e. the grey crow). 1896
LYDF.KKER Brit. Mammals 136 It is not till the third year
that the males (then called ' Saddle-backs ') assume the
characteristic dark harp-shaped markings.
6. a. Coal-mining (see quot.). b. Geol. An anti-
clinal (Cassell's Encycl. Diet. 1887).
1883 GRESLF.Y Coal-mining Terms, Saddleback, a depres-
sion or valley in strata.
B. adj.
1. = SADDLE-BACKED a., in various senses.
1677 Land. Gaz. No. 1257/4 Stolen or strayed .., one dapple
gray Gelding, .a little saddle-back. 1696 Ibid. No. 3202/4
A brown Mare, . . Saddle Hack, well risen on the Crest. 1862
EcclesMogist XXIII. 252 Gabled or saddle-back towers.
1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 472/1 [Coping] sloping to both sides
from the middle. .is technically termed saddle-back coping.
1897 Daily News 3 May 7/3 The Greek troops occupied . .a
saddleback hill. 1904 ll-'estui. Gaz. 2 Sept. 4 / 1 A high saddle-
back peak. 1906 Edin. Rev. Jan. 114 A plain, .building. .
with two low gable or ' saddle-back ' roofs.
2. Saditleback crow, gull, seal: see A. 4.
3. Mech. (.See quot.)
1844 Civil Engin. ff A nit. Jrnl. V 1 1 . 236/2 At the bottom
of the hopper there is a number of angular or ' saddle back
bars', placed transversely .. ; the 'saddle back bars will
have the effect of dividing the ores. 1888 Lockvrood s
Diet. Mich. Kngin., Saddle Back Rail, or Barlow A ail, a
rail whose sides curve rapidly outwards and downwards.
4. Geol. (.See quot.)
1854 PAGF. Introd. Textbk. Geol. 31 When strata dip in
opposite directions from a ridge or line of elevation. .the
axis is termed anticlinal or saddleback.
5. Path. (Cf. saddle-nose, SADDLE sb. 10.)
1897 A UlmtCs Syst. Med. IV. 686 As a result of cicatricial
contraction of the connective-tissue, .the so-called saddle-
back ' nose may be formed.
6. 1'ut for ' horse-back '. Also advb.
1890 'ZACK' On Trial xiv. 124 If 'tworn't that I can trust
'ee saddle-back..! shuld hold you had done the mare a
mischief. 1904 Westm. Ga=. 29 Feb. 1/3 His love of saddle-
hack exercise.
Saddle-backed (sard'lbrekt), a.
1. Having the back, upper surface, or edge curved
like a saddle; having a concavely curved outline,
spec, in Archery (see quot. 1545).
1545 ASCHAM Toxoph. n. (Arb.) 129 Fourthly in coulmg
or sheryng [the feather of a shaft], . .whether somewhat
swyne backed (I must vse shoters wordes) or sadle backed,
whether rounde, or square shorne ? 1599 HAKLUVT I'oy. II.
II 126 It is a hillsadlebacked..: and. .we saw a row of hils
sadlebacked also. 1601 HoLLAND/Y/>yI.238They[dolphms]
:ked. Ibid. 492 The Walnut tree wood soone
are saddle-backed. Ibid. 49^. ..
bendeth, and is saddle-backt as it lieth.
Philistia. \. 235 A saddle-backed hill.
2. Of a horse : see quot. 1831.
1884 (J. ALLEN
SADDLER.
1675 Land. Gaz. No. 067/4 Strayed or stolen.., a bright
Bay Gelding,, .a little Saddle-back'd. 1753 CHAMBERS Cycl.
Supp. 1831 YOUATT Horse 166 Some horses have a very
considerable hollow behind the withers. They are said to
be saddle-backed. 1895 Westm. Gaz. 29 July 2/3 A thorough-
bred Arab . . should be . . very slightly saddle-backed. 1 o be
' saddle-backed ' is to have a depression where the saddle
would naturally come.
3. Arch. a. Of coping: see quot. 1842. b. O
a tower: Having a SADDLEBACK.
1842 GWILT Archit. s.v. Coping, Coping thicker in the
middle than at the edges is called saddle-backed coping.
1870 F. R. WILSON Ch. Lindisf. 23 A small straight saddle-
backed tower. .
4. An epithet applied to birds having saddle-like
markings on the back, as saddle-backed crow, the
Grey Crow, Corvus comix.
1838 HOLLOW AY Provinc., Saddle-backcdcrmv, the Royston,
or sea-crow so called from its mixture of black and grey
feathers. Sussex. 1894 R. B. SHARPE Birds Gt. Brit. 1.
12 The Hooded, or Saddle-backed Crows. 1895 J. O. MIL-
LAIS Breath from I'eldl vii. 142 Here also are a big flock
of saddle-backed Jabiru storks (Mycteria seuegalensisl.
Sa-ddle-bag.
1. A bag carried at the saddle ; esp. one of a pair
laid across the back of a horse, behind the saddle.
1796 MORSE Amer. Geog. I. 542 Manufactures of leather
..holsters, saddle-bags [etc.]. 1841 LANE Arab. Nts. I. 43
He put his hand into his saddle-bag, and eat a morsel of
bread and a date which were among his provisions. 1856
STANLEY Sinai $ Pal. i. (1858) 67 The great saddle bags
act like sails to the camels. 1857 HUGHES Tom Brown I. i,
A visit . .which the Squire made on his horse with a pair of
saddle-bags containing his wardrobe.
2. altrib. Used to designate a fine quality ot car-
peting, made in sizes and designs imitating the
saddle-bags carried in the East by camels ; now
chiefly employed as a covering for cheap classes
of dining-room furniture.
1882 Daily Ncivs 30 May 5/7 Settees and easy-chairs up-
holstered in what is known as the Persian saddle-bag pat-
tern. 1000 Fi o. WARDEN Plain Miss Cray 80 Ihere was
1 ..a saddle-bag couch and two big easy-chairs. 1903
McNEILL Egregious English 125 A saddle-bag suite.
Sa'ddle-bOW. Now arch, or poet. [Bow rf. 1
Cf. OHG. satilpogo (MHG. satelboge, mod.G. sattel-
\ liogen).'} The arched front part of a saddle-tree or
of a saddle.
ciKAgs. Voc. inWr..WuIckern/i7Ca^//,sadulbosa.
a 1250 Prov. Alfred 229 in O. E. Misc. 116 If bu hauest
scoiewe, ne seye' bu hit nouht ban arewe, seye hit bine sadel-
bowe [a 1275 seit bin sadilbowe] ar.d ryd be singinde forb.
cino ArtS. * Merl. 8148 (Kolbing) Wawam him jane a
dent of howe & cleued him to be sadel bowe. 1470-85
M ALORY A rtluir ix. xvi, And the lady of the lake took vp her
heed and henge it vp by the heyre of her sadel bowe. 1592
SHAKS. yen. fr Ad. 14 Vouchsafe, thou wonder, to alight
thy steed, And rein his proud head to the saddle-bow. 1658
tr. Porta's Nat. Magick xiv. 314 We use to hang up 1 ur-
kies alive by the bills, at the sadle-bow, when we ride.
1757 BURKE Abridgm. Eng. Hist. Wks. X. 4" The beast
..plunged, and threw his rider violently on the saddle-bow.
1805 SCOTT Last Minstr. i. v, Steeds. .Barbd with frontlet
of steel I trow, And with Jedwood-axe at saddlebow. 1879
' OUIDA ' Cecil Castlemaine's Gage 7 He lifted his hat, and
bowed down to his saddle-bow as he passed her.
Saddle-cloth. Forms: see SADDLEand CLOTH;
also 5 sadylclow. A cloth placed on a horse's
back beneath the saddle ; fin early use = foot-cloth,
housing-cloth.
u8i- Hmi'ard Househ. Bks. (Roxb.) 222 Item,, .paled.,
for ii yerdes and di. and. di. qrter of blak cloth, for a sadyl-
clow for my Lord. is3 FITZHERB. Hast 142 Spere,
! male, hode, halter, sadelclothe, spores 1683 Lend. Gaz.
No. 1786/4 A bay Mare, with . . a black Saddle, and a
green Saddle-Cloth. 1776 BOSWEI.L Johnson II. 349, 1 oh-
served them [at Lichfield] making some saddle-cloths. 1818
SCOTT Hrt. Midi, v, The Laird . . has had his running foot-
man here.. to see when the broidered saddle-cloth for his
sorrel horse will be ready. 1845 FORD Handbk Spain I. 31
There is no bed like the saddle-cloth. 1867 S. W. BAKER
Nile Trio. Abyssinia v. in We were requested to mount
two superb white hygeens, with saddle-cloths of blue Per-
sian sheep-skins. , -
Saddled (soe-d'ld),///.a. [f. SADDLE v. + -ED!.]
1. Furnished with a saddle.
1002 in Kemble Cod. Diplom. VI. 147 Ic S<=ann ininum
hlafoide. .feower hors twa gesadelod and twa unjesadelode.
,890 Daily Hews 15 Feb. 2/5 A saddled horse was seen in
a field without a rider. .
2. As the epithet of fishes, insects, etc., having
saddle-like markings.
,805 SHAW Zeol. IV. 467 Saddled Sparus. Sparus Ephip-
pium Ibid. 59S Saddled Mackrel Scomber Equula.
,880 SWINTON Insect Variety 162 The common Saddled
Leaf-cricket of the Vine (Ephippigera vitium) has especially
thick cup-shaped elytra.
SaddleleSS (sse'd^les), a. [f. SADDLE sl>. +
-LESS.] Without a saddle; esp. of a horse, not
furnished with a saddle. Also rarely of a rider :
t (thrown) out of the saddle.
id Sir Beues 253-8 (MS. C.) The erle, amonge them all
To the grounde he ys falle And ys sadulles. c 1480 LAXTON
tonnes of Aymon 268 But he had no sadel upon his horse.
Whan Reynawd sawe brayforde sadeles, he called to
oger & sayd [etc.], a 1500 Prophecy in Bernard, de cura
ci fam (F E T. S.) 18 The Egyll and be antelope.. And
Sadilles horse. 1886 G. GISSING Isabel Clarendon I. 11. 33
She had learned her riding on a saddleless colt.
Saddler (sje-dlai). Forms: 4-5 sadelere, 5
sadelj>r, 5-8 sadler, (5 sedler, sadlare), 5
SADDLERY.
25
SADLY.
sadyllar, -yl(l)er, 5-6 Sc. sadillar, 6 sadiller,
Sc. saiddlair, saidlar, 7- saddler, [f. SADDLED.
4- -ER 1. Cf. MLG. sade/er, tedder, MDu. saddare,
saellaer, OIIG. satilari (MHG. sateler t mod.G.
tatt&r)']
1. One who makes or deals in saddles or saddlery.
1389 in Kng. Gilds (1870) 42 Yese ordenaunce of fraternyte
of Sadeleres and Sporyeres. 1:1400 Destr. Troy 1585 Sad*
lers, souters, Semsteris fyn. c 1500 Melusine 43 Ray-
niondyn sent for a Sadlemaker, to whom he said : *..ye
muste cutte this hyde in four me of a thonge.'. .The Sedler
dide cutte it. c 1515 Cocke LordVs B. 5 Here is saunder
sadeler of froge strete corner. 1590 SHAKS. Com. Err. \. ii.
56 Oh sixe pence that I had.. To pay the Sadler for my
Mistris crupper. 1651 HOUSES Lwiath. \\\, xlii. 315 One
Power may be subordinate to another, as the art of a Sadler,
to the art of a Rider, a 1745 SWIFT Direct- Servant s^
Groom, Come home by the Street Door with the same
liridle. .dangling in your Hand, as if you came from the
Sadler's. 183* LYTTON Eugene Aram n. vi. 98 * How long
have you had this whip? ' said Walter to the saddler. 1887
UURY HILLIER Cycling (Badm. Libr.) 166 Some of the
cycling saddlers do not see that their iron-workers cut the
threads far enough up the screw. 1904 Daily Chron,
7 Oct. 9/7 Situation] wanted by first-class brown saddler.
2. Mil. An official who has charge of the saddlery
in a cavalry regiment. Also saddler corporal,
sergeant.
1865 H. M. HOZIER Eqitipm. Cavalry 30 Organisation. .
of the Household Cavalry.. .Composition of a Regiment of
Life Guards or Horse Guards. ..Non-commissioned Officers
and Privates.. .Armourer Corporal, Saddler Corporal [etc.].
Ibid. 51 Cavalry of the Line.. .Composition of a Regiment
of Cavalry. .. Second Class Staff Serjeants: Armourer-
serjeant, Saddler-serjeant [etc.]. Ibid. 152 Promotion to the
superior grade of saddler-serjeant will be open to saddlers.
3. A saddle-horse, colloq. U. S.
1888 Boston (Mass.) JrnL 16 June i/i Another auction
sale of choice family horses (including matched pairs and
saddlers). 1893 Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch Apr. o A
thoroughbred filly, which. .bids fair to make a fine saddler.
4. The Saddleback Seal : see SADDLEBACK 4 c,
1873 M. CARROLL Seal <y Herring Fish. Newfound?, in
Goode Nat. Hist, Aquatic Anim. (1884)62 The reason why
they are called Harp Seals, or ' Saddlers', is, [etc.J.
5. aft rib.
c 1449 PECOCK Kefir, r. x. 40 Whanne that a point or a
treuthe. .of sadeler craft is aflermed. 1483 Cat ft. Angl.-$i$
A Sadyller schoppe, sellarium. 1567 Keg. Privy Council
Scot. I. 584 Ane craftisman of the saidlar craft.
Saddlery (sce-dbri). [f. prec. + -Y : see -EBY.]
1. The art or occupation of a saddler.
c 1449 PECOCK A' efir. i. x. 49 Euen as sadelarie and talarie
been ij. dyuerse facultees and kunnyngis. 1871 YEATS
Techn. Hist. Comm. 296 A new impulse was given to sad-
dlery by the introduction of coaches.
2. collect. Articles made or sold by a saddler;
saddles and other articles pertaining to the equip-
ment of a horse, esp. of one used for riding.
1796 MORSE Atner. Geog. I. 258 Harness and saddlery of
all kinds. 1833 Reg. Instr. Cavalry i. 77 The saddlery
should be.. examined. 1874 R. TYRWHITT Sketch. Club 156
Modern boots and saddlery are utterly intractable in a
picture. 1887 BURY & HILLIER Cycling(\\a.Am. Libr.) 340 A
great many firms have made a speciality of cycling saddlery.
3. A place where saddles and other equipment
for riding-horses are made or kept when not in use.
1841 ORDKRSON Creoleana vi. 60 Premises, .occupied as.,
a saddlery. 1885 Field 4 Apr. 430/1 A room for drying,
saddlery, &c.
Sa ddle-tree.
1. The framework which forms the foundation of
a saddle.
1411 Nottingham Rec. II. 86, j. sadeltre. 1483 Act i
Ric, ///, c. 12 2 No Merchant Stranger., shall bring
into this Realm . . Saddles, Saddle-trees, Horse-harness
[etc.]. 1536-7 Ditrh. Ace. Rolls (Surtees) 697 Cum frenis,
stirropleders, sadletreys, et ceteris illis pertinentibus. 1607
MARKHAM Cavalarice vi. ix. 54 The greatest goodness in
saddles consisteth in the saddle tree. 1714 Fr. Bk, Rates 81
Saddle-Trees per 100 Weight, oo 10. 178* COWPER 'jfohn
Gilpin 49 For saddle-tree scarce reached had he, His jour-
ney to begin. 1877 W. MATTHEWS Ethn. fy Phil. Hidatsa
Ind. 19 They now make saddle-trees in somewhat the same
way as we do.
Comb. 1619 MS. Canterb. Marr. Licences, John Worstter
of Challocke, saddle tree maker. 17*3 Lond. Gas. No. 6171/7
Joshua Tipping.., Saddle tree- maker. 1865 H. M. HOSIER
Eanipm. Cavalry 1 52 Saddlers' and saddletree makers* tools.
2. = Saddle-rack : see SADDLE sb. 10.
1864 R. KERR Gentlem. House 294 A row of saddle-trees
from 6 to 8 feet from the floor, with hooks and brackets for
the bridles, girths, and stirrups under them.
3. The North American tulip tree, Liriodendron
tutipifera.
1866 Treat, Rot, 688/1 The leaves [of Liriodendron] large,
. . four-lobed and somewhat like a saddle in shape ; hence
the tree is sometimes spoken of as the Saddle-tree.
Saddling (sae-dlirj), vbl. sb. [f. SADDLE v. +
-ING i.] The action of the vb. SADDLE.
1483 Cath t Angl. 315/2 A Sadyllinge, sellatura.
b. esp. The action of putting on the saddle and
other equipment of a racehorse preparatory to a
race ; also attrib. as saddling bell, paddock.
1844 J. T, HEWLETT Parsons fy W. xxi, That is the sad-
dling-bell. 1890 Daily News n Sept. 3/4 No horse could
possibly have looked better.. in the saddling paddock.
t Sa'ddling, sb. Obs. rare - *. [f. SADDLE sb.
+ -ING.] = SADDLE sb. 4.
1697 DAMPIER Voy. (1720) 1. 112 The Land is low, making
a saddling between 2 small Hills.
Sadducaic (scedi/7k*i-ik\ a. [f. Or. 2a55ou-
Vou VIII.
Kafos (see SADDUCEE), after PHARISAIC.] Pertaining
to or characteristic of the Sadducees.
1840 MILMAN Hist. Christianity \. vii. I. 293 The Sad-
ducaic party. 1883 J. M. WILSON Theory of Inspir. 30 It
is as wrong, .to have tiie Sadducaic pride of scepticism as the
Pharisaic pride of religion.
t Sadduca icalv*. Obs. rare-'-. Also7Sadu-
saicall. [Formed as prec. : see -ICAL.] = prec.
1601 DEACON & WALKER Spirits <y Divels n, I alowe not
your pestiferous opinions, lumping so pat with the Parepa-
tetlcall and Sadusaicall sort. 1702 ECHARD Eccl. Hist.
(1710) 121 Herod's guilty conscience, notwithstanding his
Sadducaical principles, made him. .suspect that it was John
himself risen from the dead.
Sadducean, Sadducsean (ssediwsran), a.
and sb. Also 6 Saducian, Saduceean, 6-7 Sadu-
cean. [f. late L. Saddiicte-its SADDUCEE + -AN.]
A. adj. Of, belonging to, or resembling the
Sadducees.
1593 NASH a Chris? s T. 58 What are these Atheists but
Saducajan sectaries that deny the resurrection? 1681 H.
MORE Exp. Dan. ii. 26 This dull Sadducean Age. 1681
GLANVILL Sadducisinns \\. (1726) 455 There is a latent
Atheism at the root of the Saducean Principle. 1840 MIL-
MAN Hist. Christianity \\. \. I. 392 The unpopular Sadducean
party. 1861 GOI.DW. SMITH Irish Hist. 61 It is not sur-
prising to find Pharisaical fanaticism. Jinked with Saddu-
cean depravity and worldliness. z88o Encycl. Brit. XIII.
425/1 The Sadduoean aristocracy.
fB. sb. SADDUCEE (in both senses). Obs.
1547 Bk. ofRTarchauntcst\\}i Full simply faining a lowting
countenance selling them selfe as the Essians, Saducians, or
Phnrisians dyd. 1597 J. PAYNE Royal Exch. 8 Saduceans
of this age. 1678 CUUWOHTH InttlL Syst. 6 The Sadduceans,
among the Jews, have been noted for the same.
Sadducee (sse'dWfejf). Forms: //. I sad(d)u-
c6as, 3-4 Saduceus, 3-5 Saduceis, 4 Sadaiceus,
4-5 Saducees, 4-7 Saduces, 6-8 Sadduces;
(also 4 Saducey repr. I,. SaddutKi} ; sing. 6-
Sadducee. [ad. late L. Saddfittens, a. late Gr.
2a55ou/cafoj, f. late Heb. "pns 1 Qaddftql^ app. f. the
personal name (faddiiq (LXX 2a55ou/:, Ezek. xl.
46), in Masoretic vocalization (^dddq (LXX 2a5w/f,
2 Sam. viii. 17, etc. ; English Iiible Zadok).
The prevailing modern view is that the Zadok referred to
is the high-priest of David's time, from whom the priesthood
of the Captivity and later periods claimed to be descended.
The late Jewish notion of a post-exilian Zadok (fac/i/wr/ 1 ,
the founder of the sect, is now regarded as baseless; the
hypothesis that the word is directly derived from faadtg t
righteous, is philologically untenable.]
1. A member of one of the three ( sects * (the others
being the Pharisees and Essenes) into which the
Jews were divided in the time of Christ. Accord-
ing to the New Testament and Josephus, they
denied the resurrection of the dead, the existence of
angels and spirits, and the obligation of the un-
written law alleged by the Pharisees to have been
handed down by tradition from Moses.
In origin the Sadducees seem to have been not so much a
theological or philosophical sect or school, as a political
party composed of the nobility, i.e. the members and con-
nexions of the high-priestly family.
C97S Kushiif. Gosp. Matt. xvi. i, & eodun to him fariseas
& sadduceas. a 1300 Cursor Af. 19123 pa saduceis \Fairf.
sadaiceus, G&tt. saduceus, Triti. saduces]. .For f>e vprising
ner wald wede. ^1380 WYCLIF Serui, Sel. Wks. II. 36 per
weren in Crist is tyme, Essey, Saducey, and Pharisey. 138*
Acts xxiil 8 Saducees [1388 Saduceis, 1534 TINDALE
Saduces, 1557 (Geneva) Sadduces, is8a(Rheims) Sadducees].
1591 SYLVESTER Tri, Faith \\, xxxiv, In foremost rank, heer
goe the Sadduces, That doe deny Angels and Resurrection.
1635 HEYWOOD Hierarch. I. 3 The Atheist, Sadduce, and
Manumetan. 1717-41 CHAMBERS Cycl. t Satteiuces, or Sad-
ducees. 1879 KARRAR Christ (1881) 471 This wretched,
dissolute Idumaean Sadducee.
2. A person of Sadducean disposition; a material-
ist, a denier of the resurrection. Also as adj.
1680 BAXTKR Ansiu. Stillingfl. xxxiv. 58 Hobbists, Infidels,
Atheists, Sadduces. 1857 BAGEHOT Lit. Stud. (1870) II. 282
The world is Sadducee itself; it cannot be anything else
..without ceasing to be the world.
Sadducee-iC, a, rare~ }
= SADDDCEAN a.
1875 LE FANU Willing to Die xxxi, That smiling Sad-
duceeic world without a home. .that, .accepts, .satire and
pleasure in lieu of the affections.
Saddnceeism (wdlwtftia'm). Also 7 Sad-
duceisme, 9 Sadducseism. Also SADDUCISM.
[f. SADDUCEE + -ISM. Cf. F. Saduc<*isme?\
1. The doctrine or tenets of the Sadducees.
1845 KITTO Cycl. Bil'l. Lit. s.v. Sadducee, Sadduceeism.
1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 142/1 The common view that
Sadduca;ism was essentially a philosophico- religious school
is due partly to Josephus. 1891 DRIVER Introd. Lit.Q 7*.
(1802) 446 An absence of national feeling and religious
enthusiasm, in which the author (of Ecclesiastes] seems to
be a forerunner of the later Sadduceeism.
2. The character and spirit of the Sadducees ;
materialistic unbelief; denial of immortality.
1661 BAXTER Mor. Prognost. I. xvii. 4 When they incline
to Rrutishness or Sadduceisme. i849THACKERAY/Vf/^f.s
Ixiili], And on this and on other matters he thought he
would compromise with his conscience, and that Sadduceeism
1888 ULACK / Far Lochaber viii, Your friends.. are not
so tolerant and Sadduceeist as some of us up here.
t Saddudam (see'ditf siz'm). Obs. Also 7 Sad-
ducisme, Saducism. [ad. mod.L. Sadducismus,
either irreg. f. late L. Sadducseus, or f. the per-
sonal name Sadduc : see SADDUCEE and -ISM.]
--= SADDUCEEISM i and 2.
I( S35 HKYWOOD Hierarch. \. 3 Atheisme and Sadducisme
\ [f. SADDUCEE + -ic.]
GLANVILL Saddttcisnms n. 309 The I )jscourse may prove a^
useful for reclaiming men from Saducism. 1778'!'. HARTI.KY
J'ref. Stvcdeniwrg's Heaven ft //. (1851) 21 A general dis-
belief of all things supernatural has. . introduced Sadducism
amongst us, to the denying of all spiritual visions and
apparitions of angels as things incredible.
Sadducize fsre-ditfsaiz), v. rare. [Formed as
prec. + -IZE.] intr. To hold the doctrines of the
Sadducees. Hence Sadducizing///. a.
1707 ATTERRURY I'hid. Doctr. Bennet's Funeral Sunn, 31
Sadducizing Christians, I suppose they were, who said there
was no Resurrection, neither Angel or Spirit, Acts 23. 8.
1854 .MILMAN Lnt. Chr. iv. viii. (1864) II. 402 His whole
conduct seemed tinged with akind of Sadducising Judaism.
Sade (s^d), v. Forms: i sadian, 5 aadde, fy
seed)^ 4- sade. [OE. sadian = MLG., MDu.Jaafcw,
Du. (ver\zaden, OHG. saton (MHG. sateri);
^"Ger. *sadojan> f. *sado- SAD a.}
fl. intr. To become satiated or weary. Obs.
c888 K. /ELFRFD Boeth. xxxix. 4 Me (?inc5 eac ba?t J*u
sadi^ehwxthwu^uniinges,^ be Syncen toeelenge baslangan
spell. ' 1325 Song of Yesterday 4 in E. E. )', (1862) 133
Whon men beo^ nturiest at heor mele With mete and drink
to maken hem gladu With worschipe and with worldlicbe
wcle |>ei Ijene so sette bei conne not sade. 14.. f'ety Job
179 in 26 Pol. Poems 126 Although I can of synne nat sade,
Yet Parce michi t doming, r 1422 HocCLBVE Afin. Poi'is
xxiv. 175 Of the lake of good he felte no greef, Al whyles
Jat the ryng he with him hndde ; But faylynge it his frend-
shipe gan sadde.
2. trans. To glut, satiate; to make weary (of).
Obs. exc. dial, (see E. I). D.).
c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) cxlvii. 3 He. .be jesadade, mid by
selestan bwajte cynnes holde lynde. 1440 in Wars Eng. in
l-'rance (1864) II. 455 He was so sadcled of the worre. 1611
COTGR., Assonvir,..\.o cloy, glut, sade. Ibid.^ Ressasici\
to fill, glut, sade, satiate, satisfie. 1764 Coles' Lat. Diet,
(ed. 17), To sade (cloy), satio.
Sade, obs. form of SAD a. and SAID///, a.
Sadel 1, Sadely, obs. ff. SADDLE, SADLY.
t Sa'dful, a. Obs. rare 1 , [f. SAD a. + -FUL.]
Sorrowful.
1658 MERITON Love <$ IVar iv. ii. Hivb, The service of
a sadfull humour.
Sa'd-iron. [f. SAD a. or v.] A smoothing iron,
properly a solid flat-iron, in contradistinction to a
1 box-iron '.
1832 IJADBAGE Econ. Klamif, xvii. (ed. 3^ 153 Sad-irons and
other castings. 1833 J. HOLLANO Alawtf. Metal II. 253
Dealers commonly distinguish these useful implements by
the terms 'sad-iron', ' box-iron ' and 'Italian-iron'. 1899
Daily News 30 Oct. 2/7 Sadirons IDS. per ton [dearer].
Sadism (sa'dizm). [ad. F. sadisme, f. the name
of the Count (usually called * Marquis') ^Q Sade
(1740-1814; infamous for his crimes and the
character of his writings) : see -ISM.] A form of
sexual perversion marked by a love of cruelty.
1888 Pall Mall G. 10 Sept. 4/2. 1897 Lancet 13 Nov.
1263/2 Crimes committed by people afflicted with what is
technically known as 'sadism*.
So Sa'dist, ' an individual affected with sadism '
(Syd. Soc. Lex. 1897) ; Sadls'tic a., * related to
sadism* (Dunglison Diet. Med. Sci. 1893).
1897 Lancet 13 Nov. 1263/2 Several recent tragedies having
probably had their origin in sadistic impulses.
Sadler, obs. form of SADDLER.
Sadly ;s2e'dli),#</z>. Forms : 4 sadd(e)li, sad-
lyk.say dly, 4-5 saddely, sadli, sadliche, -lyche,
4, 6 sadely, 6 sadlich, sadlie, -ye, 4 sadly.
Also 4 compar. sadloker. [f. SAD a. -t- -LY ^.]
fl. Heavily. Obs.
a 1300 Cursor M. 22478 pe sterns wit f>air leman leuen
Ful saddli fall sal bai dun fra heuen. c 1400 Roivlandtf O.
1313 So sadly one his scholdire it [the blow] felle. The
knyghte by-gane to knele. ci435 Torr. Portugal 1625
Glad pluckys there he toke, Set sadly and sare. a 1568
h'nt. Cnrtesy 77 In swoune [she] fell downe hym upon, So
sadly that the Knyght awoke, a 1578 LINDESAV (Pitscottie)
Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 222 Mr. Patrick Lindsay.. strampit
sadlie on his brotheris foott to gar him wnderstand that [etc.].
1633 HP. HALL Occas. Medit. cxxxvi. 335 An empty cart
runs lightly away : but if it be soundly laden, it goes sadly.
f 2. Firmly, tightly, closely. Obs.
T^o~"mAlex.^ Dind. 1135 ^ere his burnus he bad bulden
of marbre A piler sadliche i-picht or he passe wolde. 1375
BARBOUR Bruce xin. 374 Knyt ?ow als sadly as she may.
:>ly Sadduceeism of the 'Saturday
Review ' is not in the spirit of the Sermon on the Mount.
So Sa-dduceeist [-IST], in iruot. adj., sceptical,
indifferentist.
partyes therof faste and sadly togyder. ^1440 York Myst.
viii. 102 pus sail I iune it with a gynn, And sadly sette it
with symonde fyne. 1470-85 MALORY Arthur xvin. xxiii.
768 And whan we haue delyuerd hem, lete vs thre hold vs
sadly to gyders.
1 3. Solidly, fully ; (to drink) deeply ; (to sleep)
soundly, heavily. Obs.
13 . . E. E. A Hit. P. C. 442, & her he swowed & slept sadly
'li
SADNESS.
al nyst. 1361 LAXGL. P. PI. A. v. 4 penne Wakede I of my
wink me was wo with alle pat I nedde sadloker I-slept and
I-se 3 e more, c '380 WYCLIF Set. Wks. I. n pis fillyng is
not voide but sadly replenchid. c 1386 CHAUCER Man of
La-M's T. 645 This Messager drank sadly ale and wyn.
+ 4. Resolutely, vigorously, hardily. Obs.
<r itSO Will. Palerne 2751 Whan be ludes where nei} lond
he itped ouer borde, sadli in al here si^t for bei him sew
schold. 1375 BARBOUR Bruce xm. 494 In Cambuskynneth
the kyngis vittale He tuk, and sadly gert assa e Schir
Wiljame of Herth, and him slew, c 1400 Song Roland 763
They went to sadly, And set ther dyntis. 1470 HENR
Wallace n. 84 The Perseys stwart sadly till him socht. 1471
CAXTON Reatyell (Sommer) I. 269 The two champions
approchid eche other and smote to gyder so sadly and sore
that the place redounded of her strokes, c 1475 Sqr. lowe
Degre 646 The stewarde at hym full sadly fought.
^5. Steadfastly, firmly, fixedly, unchangingly,
c 1340 HAMPOLE Prose Tr. 14 Whene be mynde es_ stablede
sadely with-owttene changyp.ge and vagacyone in Godd.
c 1380 WYCLIF Wks. (1880) 199 pat alle brennynge charite
be so sadly rotyd in vs. c 1380 Lay Folks Cutech. (Lamb.
MS.) 957 Loke bou withstande sadly be furst begynnynge
of be temptacoun of pe fend. ,71386 CHAUCER Pars. 7.124
Fro that tyme that he loueth sadly oure lord Ihesu Crist [etc.], j
J493 Festivall (\V. de W. 1515) 48 Sadly beleue the fader is
full god almyghly. c '53 Crt. of Lave 877 Emprent my
speche in your memorial Sadly. 1622 13ACON Hen. ftl 133 ,
But the King finding that he did sadly, and constantly (with- .
out hesitation or varying, . . ) stand to that that hee had said.
1 6. Steadily, quietly, without excitement. Obs.
c 1330 R. BRUNNE Citron, tt'ace (Rolls) 13544 P e bataillea
neyghed ney & ney, Sadly passing, and softely. c 1391
CHAUCER Astral. \\. 29 Tak thanne thyn Astrolabie with
bothe handes sadly & slely. c 1430 I'ilgr. LyJ Manho.le
i. cvi. (1869) 56 Wel j tell-; thee that sureliche and sadliche
thou miht go.
f 7. Seriously ; in earnest ; gravely, soberly. Otis.
c ,350 ll'ill. P.tlerne 557 What }if I saide him sadly bat
i sek were, & told him al treuly be entecches of myn euele? j
c '357 '>'<- / '<'i' Saints iv. (Jaco/'iis) 176 Til hym ban sancte
lames prechit, and crystis law sa sadly techit. c 1386
CHAUCER Kkipman's T. 76 This Marchant vp ariseth, And
on hise nedes sadly hym auyseth. c 1440 1 'ark Myst. xxxii.
62 Saie me sadly be soth. 1489 CAXTON I'aytes of A. I. xv.
.;j Mesurably and sadly demened. a 1548 HALL Chran.,
j Ic-n. I 'Iff, I. 69 Thei daunsed with Ladies sadly, and com-
muned not with the ladies after the fashion of Maskers,
but behaved themselves sadly. 1570 JEWEL D.'f. Apol. n.
(1571) 161 This booke..was readde sadly vnto the people,
and had in reuerence. 1599 SHAKS. Muck Ado n. iii. 229
This can be no tricke, the conference was sadly borne.
1611 CHAPMAN Widm'es T. in. L (1612) F 4 b, Bvit doe you
brother sadly intend the pursuite of this triall ? 1634 MIL-
TON Camus 509 To tell thee sadly Shepherd, without
blame, Or our neglect, we lost her as we came. 1642 JER.
TAYLOR Episc. xxxi, But this to them that consider
things sadly, is true or false according as any man list.
1777 M. MORGASN Ess. Dram. Ckar. Falstajf 122 As a
caution to the audience not to take too sadly what was in-
tended only. .' as an argument for a week '.
8. Sorrowfully, mournfully.
c 1350 Will. Palerne 539 Sadly sikand & sore for sorwe
atte here herte. c 1450 HOLLAND Hoivlat 42, I herd ane
petuoss appele, with ane p.ir mane, Solpit in sorowe, that
sadly couth say [etc.]. 1535 COVERDAI.E Gen. xl. 7 Why I irum neai, iiieie u - i^.n.u..., . ,u^, ""i~- -/-t
lokeyesosadly todaye' [So ifiu.J 1630 SHAKS. Sonu. \ COWPER 'Jast\. 464 Ihy clime., disposes much .All hearts to
viii. i Musick to heare, why hear'st thou musick sadly? ' sadness. 1847 TENNYSON Princess \i\. 14 Sadness on the
1627 MAY Lucan i. 583 Sadlyer barke Scyllaes doggs ; soul of Ida fell,
then they were wont, c 1665 MRS. HUTCHINSON Mem. Col.
Hutchiitson (1846) 13 He died in the month of May, 1630,
sadly bewailed. 1697 DKYDEN I'irg. Gcorg. iv. 505 Near his
Paternal Stream he sadly stands, With down-cast Eyes,
wet Cheeks, and folded Hands. 1856 KANE Arct. Expl. II.
x. 107 He speaks sadly.. of the fortunes of the winter.
1884 W. C. SMITH Kildrostan 43 There at the head of a
late filled grave Sadly a youth and a maiden stood.
Comb. 1697 DRYDEN SEneid x. 1167 A sadly pleasing
Thought. 1816 WORDSW. Oitei&is, 44 To.. utter England's
name with sadly-plausive voice.
t b. With regret ; reluctantly. Obs.
1611 BEAUM. & FL. Philaster v, v, I must request of you
One fauour, and will sadly be denyed.
9. In a manner to cause sadness ; lamentably,
grievously, deplorably, badly.
1658 Wlwle Ditty Man Sund. iii. 7. 29 That have pro-
voked so great a Majesty, who is able so sadly to revenge
himself upon you. 1731-8 SWIFT Pol. Conversat. 202 Mr.
Neverout we wanted you sadly. 1753 H. WALPOLE Let. to
Mann 27 Mar., Drawings, .which 1 am sure will charm
you, though none of them are quite well engraved, and
some sadly. 1782 COWI-EK Friendsll. 87 Authors . .Are sadly
prone to quarrel. 1782 Miss BURNEY Cecilia in. viii, O, he
is so ill ! indeed I am sadly, sadly afraid he will never be
well again ! 1819 BYRON Juan 11. Ixxx, Who had already
perish'd, suffering madly For having used their appetites
so sadly. 1857 RUSKIN Arrows ofChace (1880) I. 47, I have
written you a sadly long letter, but I could not manage to
get it shorter. 1863 W. C. BALDWIN Afr. Hunting\\\\. 340
The flies torment us sadly. 1868 FREEMAN Norm. Cong.
II. ix. 391 The poor girl was sadly buffeted by the indig-
nant saint. 1879 HUXLEY Hume x. 196 Metaphysicians, as
a rule, are sadly deficient in the sense of humour.
1 1O. Sombrely, in dark colours. Obs.
1607 B. JONSON Entertainm. Theobalds Wks. 1616 I. 887
A gloomie obscure place, hung all with black silkes, and in
it only one light, which the Genius of the house held, sadly
attir'd.
11. Used predicatively: In bad health, ill,
' poorly '. Now dial.
26
+ 1. Firmness, hardness, solidity. Obs.
n<# TREVISA Earth. De P. R. m. xvii, The fyf>e is sad-
new and biknesse of b<= hinge bat is sen [L. soliditas swe
densitas reimsx\ c 1400 LaiifrancsCirurg.cjo pou schalt
knowe by reednes & sadnesse of fleisch bat is wibinne be
festre al aboute. c 1420 Paltad. on Husb. VI. 152 When hit
[cheese] is wel confounned to sadnesse. c 1485 Cat/I. A ngl.
515 i A Sadnes, ulidatntH, soliditas. 1577-87 HARBISON
England II. xxii. 212/2 If you respect the sadnes therof, it
doth proue in the end to be verie hollow tc not able to hold
out water. Ibid. 214/1 Which moulds wanting their due
sadnesse are now turned into moorie plots.
f 2. Seriousness, soberness, staidness ; gravity of
rhind or demeanour. Obs.
< 1315 SHORF.HAM 7 Sacrum. 1428 For jeres Ne make)> so
nau}t bane prest aid, Ac sadnesse of maneres. c 1386
CHAUCER Merch. T. 347 Another slant so in the peples
grace ffor hire sadnesse, and hirebenygnytee. 1431 CAPGRAYE
Life St. Aug. (E. E.T. S.) 20 A bold on whech bei vsed to
nleye certeyn games to refresch with b= sadnesse of her
study. 1495 N. Riding Rec. (N. S.) I. 127 We^trustyng in
youre poilicie, sadness, wisdome, and discrecion. c 1515
Cockt Lorclles IS. 13 They banysshed prayer, peas, and
sadnes ; And toke with them myrthe, sporte, and gladnes.
'593 SHAKS. 3 Hen. VI, m. ii- 77 Hut mightie Lord, this
merry inclination Accords not with the sadnesse of my suit.
1611 SPEED Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xix. (1632) 928 Other persons
of approued sadnesse, prudence, pollicy and experience.
ft). Phr. In sadness, in good or sober sadness:
in earnest, not joking. Obs.
1544 ASCHAM To.ropli. i. (Arb.) 102 But in good sadnesse
Toxophile thus you se. 01553 UDALL Roister D. iv. in.
(Arb.) 61, I haue nought to them, nor they to me in sad-
nesse. 1593 NASHE Strange Newcs Wks. (Grosart) II. 245
Thou hast borrowed aboue twenty phrases and epithltes
from mee, which in sober sadnesse thou makst vse of as thy
owne. ci6io MiDDLETON.etc. Widow V. i. 228 Pray, in sad-
ness, say, what is the gentleman ? 1696 S. SEWALL Diary
13 Oct. (1878) I. 435 Seem'd to be in good sober sadness. 1705
VANHRUGH Confederacy in. ii, In serious sadness. 1708 MRS.
CENTLIVRE Busy Body i. i, In sober sadness she cannot
abide 'em.
t 3. Dignity, importance. Obs.
1494 FAUYAN Citron, vi. clix. 149 The sayd Lewys..
causyd them to vse and were browne, and sad colours,
accordynge to theyr honours and sadnes.
t 4. Steadfastness, constancy ; firmness of faith.
'377 I.ASCI.. r. PI. B. vn. 150 Catoun and canonistres
conseilleth vs to leue To sette sadnesse in songewarie, for
spmfnia ne cares. 1382 WYCLIF Coloss. ii. 5 The sadnesse
of that }oure bileue that is in Crist. 2 I'd. iii. 17 Lest
}e . . falle awey fro }oure owne sadnesse [Vulg. a propria
firmitatc\. 1426 LVDG. De Guil. Pilgr. 11177 But J'i"' ne
hadde fleet off led, In gret sadnesse to endure, a 1529
SKKLTON Dyuers Balettys iii. 17 Saphyre of sadnes, en-
uayned wyth indy blew.
5. Sorrowfulness, mournfulness.
ihrll
1500-20 DUNBAR Poems xxiii. 13 Seik to solace qu
sadnes the assailis. 1588 SHAKS. L. L. L. i. ii. 7 How canst
thou part sadnesse and melancholy my tender luuenall?
1611 BniLF. Eccl. vii. 3 By the sadnesse of the countenance
the heart is made better. 1667 MILTON P. L. x. 23 Dim
i sadness did not spare That time Celestial visages. 1707
I FI.OYER Physic. Pulse-WatcU 409 In a malignant Fever
j from Heat, there is a Delirium, Fluxes, Sadness. 1784
_ idly
walk.go and lie down".' 'iSgsTlRs. H. ARD .
v. n. 395 Mrs. Fountain 's nobbut sadly, I unnerstan.
Sadness (sardnts). [-XF.SS.] The condition or
quality of being sad.
b. A condition of sorrowfulness.
1602 SHAKS. Ham. n. ii. 147 [He] Fell into a Sadnesse.
a 1631 DOSNE Scrm. xlv. 450 To blow away and scatter
these sadnesses with a false, an illusory, and a sinfull com-
fort. 1737 L. CLARKE Hist. Bible (1740) II. v. 96 After this
he thunders out woes and sadnesses against their impieties.
1818 BYRON Juan i. Ixxii, She look'd a sadness sweeter
I than her smile.
C. Gloomy appearance.
1849 RUSKIN Sep. Lamps iii. xii. 76 The architect not
being able to secure always the same depth or decision of
I shadow, nor to add to its sadness by colour,
t Sa'dore. Ol>s. (See qnot.)
1681 GREW Musieuui App. 386 Sadore, or Bitter Wood.
| It hath a brownish Barque.
Sa'd-tree. [f. SAD a. (sense 5); transl. of
mod. L. arbor tristis. ] The Night Jasmine of India,
i Nyctanthes Arbor-tristis. (Earlier called MELAN-
] CHOLY tree.)
1866 Treas. Bat. s.v. Nyctanthes, During the day it loses
its brightness, whence its specific name Arbor tristis or
Sad-tree. (In recent Diets.]
Saduce(e, -ean, etc. : see SADDUCEE, -EAN, etc.
Sadue, obs. form of SHADOW.
Sadusaicall : see SADDUCAICAL.
Sae : see SAW, SAVE, SAY, SEA, SEE, So, SOE.
Ssecular : see SECULAK.
Saefte, Sael, obs. ff. SAFETY, SEAL v.
Saer, obs. form of SAWYER, SEAR.
Saf, obs. form of SAFE, SAVE.
Safare, obs. Sc. form of SAVIOUR.
Safe (srf), sb. Also 5, 7 save. [Originally
save, f. SAVE v. ; later assimilated to SAFE a.']
1. A receptacle for the safe storage of articles :
esp. a. A ventilated chest or cupboard for pro-
tecting provisions from insects and other noxious
animals ; a meat-safe (see MEAT sl>. 6).
r 1440 Promp. Parv. 10/1 Almery of mete kepynge, or a
saue for mete, cibntttm. 1611 COTGR., Chasiere, . . the great,
or grated Saue hung by a pulley, to the top of a Dayrie-
house, or Store-house ; and seruing to keepe cheese, white-
meates, and other belly-timber in. 1688 R. HOLME Armoury
in. xiv. (Roxb.) 17/2 The Arke or Safe, is a kind of little
house made of wood and couered with haire cloth, and so
SAFE.
by two rings hung in the midle of a Rome, thereby to secure
all things put therein from the cruelty of devouring Rats,
mice (etc.). 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey', Safe, a sort of
Cup-board to keep Victuals, contrived with Holes to let in
the Air. 1881 11. W. RICHAKDSON in Gd. Words XXII.
51/2 It is good practice, whenever the air of the safe is close
and tainted, to have it fumigated wiih antiseptic gas.
b. A fire-proof and burglar-proof receptacle for
plate, money, deeds, and other valuables. Usually
made of steel and iron, with one or more doors
secured by elaborate locks.
1838 BETHUNE Sc. Peasant's Fireside 70 A penknife. .and
a letter .. were found lying near the safe, as if they had been
lost by the robber. 1830 CHUBB Locks ft Keys 17 The
bank may be entered, the misnamed safe, or strong room,
be entered. 1874 MICKLETHWAITE Mod. Par. Churcltes 164
An iron fire-proof safe must be built into the wall.
2. Saddlery. ' A piece of leather placed under
a buckle, to prevent it from chafing ' (Knight Diet.
Mech. 1875).
Hence Safed///. a., provided with a safe.
1881 Blackw. Mag. CXXIX. 176 A solidly furnished
though dismal apartment, duly safed and grated.
Safe (s?f), a. Forms : 3-6 sauf, 1,3-4 sauve),
4-6 saufe, 5 saauf, 5-6 sauf(e ; 3-5 saf, 4-5
saf(e, 4-6 saaf, (5 saafe, saaff) ; 4-6 saulf,
salve, 5-7 salf(e, 6-7 salffe, saulfe; 5-7 Sc.
saiff, 6 saif, saiv, sayfe, sailf, 6-7 saife, 7
saiffe; 3-5 (6-7 -SVr.) save, 4- safe. [ME. sauf,
saf, a. F. sauf (fern. sattve)*=t. salv-s,sal-s, Sp.,
Pg., It. salvo : L. salvus uninjured, entire, healthy
(whenceM//7/-,ja/health,ja/zvimperative,'hair).
The L. word corresponds in root and suffix, though prob.
not in ablaut-grade, to Gr. bAos (Ionic ouAoO whole. Skr.
sarva all, whole :-Indogermanic *sofa'0-. The root occurs
also in Irish shin healthy, and in OL. sollus whole, Welsh
holl all, whole \-*solno-.
With regard to the phonology in Eng. cf. sage (the plant)
from F. saugc, mi. gag? (gauge) from OW. gauge.
The forms with v in ME. usually represent either the
plural or the definite inflexion of the adj. From the ijth to
the i;th c. save sometimes occurs (latterly only Sc.), in most
instances prob. as a mere graphical alteration of safe.}
I. Free from hurt or damage ; unharmed.
1. Unhurt, uninjured, unharmed ; having been
preserved from or escaped some real or appre-
hended danger. Chiefly (now only) with quasi-
advb. force after verbs of coming, going,bringing,etc.
1297 R. GLOUC. (Rolls) 6895 ?if hire vet beb banne sauf
\viboute wemminge. a 1300 Cursor Al. 11546 pal ferd al
j sauf in to bair kyth. 1340 Aycnb. 36 pet hi habbe, huct cas
! yualle, hire catel sauf. c 1386 CHAUCER Can. Yeom. T. 397
Somtyme his good is drenched in the see, And somtynl
comth it sauf un-to the londe. c 1450 Merlin xxvii. 559
That ye sholde yeve hyin trewys saf to come and saf to go
. .be-twene this and yole. 1471 CAXTON AVc>rtf (Sommer)
I. 217 Ye shall retorne saulf fro this entrepryse. 1513
DOUGLAS SEneis x. i. 104 Suffyr that 5yng Ascanyus mot
be Salf [v.r, sauft] fra al! wapynnis[L. nli armis incolumem\
and of perrell fre. 1538 STARKEY England I. ii. 67 As gud
marynerys. .bryng theyr schype saue out of tempestys into
the sure port. 1600 in lotft Rep. Hist. MSS. Coniiii. App.
v. 458 To retowrn saulfe without any molestacion. a 1674
CLARENDON Hist. Keb. xv. 57 As if the principal art re-
quisite in the captain of a ship had been to be sure to come
home safe again. 1737 C. PITT in J. Duncombe Lett. (1773)
II. 98 The papers came safe to hand. 1760-72 H. BROOKE
Fool o/Qual. (1809) III. 83 As the Moors are excellent
, swimmers, I suppose most of them got safe. 1785 COWPF.R
1 Let to Lady Hesketh Wks. 1836 V. 198 My desk.. is safe
arrived. 1799 T. HOLCROFT Mem. (1816) III. 229 [In a stiff
breeze a sailor swore that] he could not keep his hair safe
on his head. 1831 Society 1. 209 He always insists on seeing
us safe across the Downs. 1902 WLSTER Virginian xix,
Your, .man brought us out. .safe and dry.
b. Often in phr. safe nnd sound. Occas. \sotintl
and safe ; also safe and sure, f s<*f' a ' !(l sicker,
t quit and safe. [K. sain et sauf; L. sanus et sal-
vus, salvtis sanus, salvus et sospes, etc.] Also
f safe and soon, t soon and safe.
a 1300 Cursor M. 7867 Sauf and sond ai mot bou be To all
be folk es vnder be. c i-gptt'ill. Palerne 2816 pe[ were
i (1495) 667 Deed bodyes ben kepte sauf and sounde whan
theybenbawmj-dwylhconfeccyonsofmirra. c 1440 Promp.
Parv 440/2 Saaf, and sekyr, sahrus. 1450 MYRC Festial
17 And soo he ?ede sonde and saf hys way. c 1489 CAXTON
Soutus ofAymon i. 29, I shall lete you goo quyte & sauf.
,585 T. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholay's I'oy. n. ix. 42 b, [He]
was by a Dolphin brought safe and sound to the porte.
1610 HOLI AND Camden'sBrit. (1637) 635 Goeanium. .,keep-
j j :. .~ rme j
.* liv, I leave Don Juan for the present, safe Not sound,
poor fellow, but severely wounded. 1847 GROTF. Greece n.
f (1862) IV. 353 He would again replace him safe and
sound ' in the fortification.
C. To be, arrive, etc. , safe (or safe nnd sound) :
often merely a colloq. or epistolary formula for ' to
be duly arrived ', ' to be at one's destination ', etc.
1710 SWIFT Jrnl. to Stella 9 Sept., I send this only to tell
that I am safe in London. 1882 SALA Amer. Kfi'is. n. (1885
25 I was safe and sound in the Brevoort coach. 1887
Century Mag. Dec. 197/2, I promised to bring you both to
lunch, safe and sound.
yd. (To come) to safe hand: confusedly used lor
' to come safe to hand '. Obs.
c 1645 HOWEI.L Lett. (1655) III. xviii. 27 Your last of the
fourth current came to safe hand.
SAFE.
f2. In sound health, well, 'whole'; usually
healed, cured, restored to health. Also safe and
sound ; also const, of. Obs.
c 1190 S. Eng. Leg. 458/51 J>e Quen a-non ^oru^h is bone
deliuered was of childe, In guod 1 if, and hire child al-so..
po the king i-say^e Queue sauf, and j?at child al-so. ^1300
Cursor M. 8170 Thorn J>e, he said, sal bis mcsele lie sauf
and sund of al vn-hele. c 1350 Will. PaL-rne 868 He was
al sauf & sound of alle his sor greues. 1382 WYCLIF Lnke
xviii. 42 Thi feith hath maad thee saaf [Vulg. te salvnm
fecit}. 1400 Sccreta Secret.^ Gov. Lordsh. 92 He bat
drynkys it, with be sauour beroff he shall fele hele, and he
shal be sauf of catarre, of Malencoly. .and of many ober
syknes. 1450 St. Cutlibert (Surtees) 3661 f*e .seke man
with his hand he blisse; Fra he him touched safe he was.
1486 Bk. St. Albans c vj b, Put som in the Roofe of her
mowth and she shall be saafe. 1526 TISDALE Luke viii. 48
Thy fayth hath made the safe.
t3. Theol. [After L. salvus in the Vulgate.]
Delivered from sin or condemnation, saved ; in a
state of salvation, spiritually 'whole'. Obs.
a 1300 Cursor Af. 19967 All to be sauf o sin and scam, bat
wald tru in his hali nam. a 1300-1400 Ibid. 10867 (Gott.)
His folk all saf \Cott. sauedj fan sal he make, And bring
baim vte of sinne and wrake. 1340 HAMTOLK f'r, Consc.
2959 Hot yhit has the saul mare drede t>an, Til [>e dome be
gyven and it may .se Whether it sal dampned or saufe be.
1382 WYCLIF Acts \\\. 31 Hileue thou in to the Lord Jliesu
and thon schalt be .saf [Vulg. safous eris ; Gr. o-oj^iJo-Tjl.
1399 LANGL. Rich. Rcdclcs Prol. 81 As my soule be salt
ffrom synne at myn ende. t 1440 HVI.TON S:ala Ferf. (\V.
de W. 1494' I. xli, Some by sorowe. .some by prechyng &
techyng. .shal be saaf & come to blisse. 1562 WINWT CVr/,
Tractates Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 81 God makis ws saufT be the
la war of regeneratioun [Tit. iii. 5].
1 4. Mentally or morally sound or sane. Obs.
The phr. with (a) safe conscience was suggested by L.
sah'a const if fi fid (cf. 5 below).
1390 GOWER Conf, II. 32, I mai wel with sauf conscience
Excuse me of necgligence Towardes love in alle wise.
1492 In god mynde and saf memorye [see MKMORY 2 b].
1549 J-ATiMEH \st Serin, bef. Ediv. /'/ Dj, The whicli
treasure, if it be not sufficientej he maye lawfully and
wyth a salue conscience, take taxis of hys subiectes. 1560
DAUS tr. SkidanJs Comm. 6 b, To revoke his sentence
already taught and defended, he cannot with a safe con-
science [orig. cum bona conscientia\. 1567 in F. J. J'aigent
Crotidal Rec. (1891) 172 Any personne. .beinge of the full
age of twenty and one yeares, of saulf memorie. 1577
NOKTHBROOKE Dicing (1843) 9 l t'ewe men or women come
from playes, and resortes of men, with safe and chaste
inindcs. 1601 SHAKS. Jul. C. \. i. 14 A Trade Sir, that
I hope I may vs_e with a safe Conscience. 1604 Oth. iv.
i. 280 Are his wits safe? Is he not light of UraineV 1611
Cymb. iv. ii. 131 No single soule Can we set eye on : but
in all safe reason He must haue some Attendants.
t 5. Used in a construction corresponding to the
L. ablative absolute (e.g. salvdjide. salvo jure; so
K. satifvotre respect) with the sense : Keeping . .
safe or intact, without hurt or prejudice to . . , with-
out loss of . . , making reservation of . ., with due
respect to ... Obs. (See also safe, SAVE //-#.)
c 1290 5". Eng. Leg. 120/488 Trewenesse we be sworen ase
ri^t was, and eorjrelich honour al-so, Sauue ore ordre and
ore ri^te, bote bat was out i-do. 1297 R. Gt.ouc. (Rolls)
1242, & jjat he vor is neueu wolde, vorto abatie strif, Do
hey amen dement, sauue lume & lif. c 1374 CHAUCER Troylns
ii. 480 But elles wol I fonde, Myn honour sauf, plese him
fro day to day. 1423 JAS. I Kingis Q. cxliii, Hir worschip
sauf. 1470 HENUY Wallace xi. 1208 Tharfor till him U no
comparisoun, As off a man, sauff reuerence off the croun.
(.'1483 CAXTON Dialogues 17 Nan ft-ray^ sauue le fostre
grace, I shall not, sauf your grace, c 1500 Melitsittc 3 Saaf
theire juggement.
II. Free from danger ; secure.
6. Not exposed to danger; not liable to be
harmed or lost; secure.
1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 227 pey bulde hem smale
cootes and cabans..bat hire lyf my^te be |>e more saaf.
1:1400 Laud Troy Bk. (E.E.T.S.) 18201 Off no-thing were
thei a-dredde ; Thei wende thei hadde ben sane & sure.
ci44o Pallad. on Hush. xn. 363 And wrie hem that noon
ayer vppon hem shyne, So beth they sauf. 1447-8 Shilling'
ford's Lett. (Camden) 88 To bryng yn stuf for the werre. .
iher to be kept stronge saf and sure. 1590 SHAKS. Com. Err.
i. ii. 105, I greatly feare my monie is not safe. 1596
Turn. Shr. v. ii. 151 Whilst thou ly'st warme at home,
secure and safe. 1591 SPENSEK Dap/in, xx, Safe then and
safest were my sillie sheepe, Ne fear'd the Wolfe. 1849
MACAULAV Hist. Kng. v. I. 662 No second witness could be
found.. .Cornish thought himself safe. Ibid. vii. II. 190
Apprehensions that the interests of the Anglican Church
might not be safe under the rule of a man bred among Dutch
Presbyterians. 1853 Mus. STOWE Uncle Tom^s C. vii. 43
No, no, Harry darling ! mother can't eat till you are safe !
quasi-o<&'. 1860 Bohn's Handbk. Git/tics, Billiards 572
Either decline the chance altogether, and lay the balls safe,
or make that stroke which seems most sure and easy,
b. Const. from, \of{= secure against).
1390 GOWER Conf. III. 153 That he mesure in his expence
So kepe, that of indigence He mai be sauf. c 1440 Pallad.
on f/iisl'. i. 973 Al the lond that thou hast goon aboute ffro
dpudis wicke is szzf[B<xft. JlfS.sane). Ibid. 982 Thy seedis
with cucumber rotis grounde Let stepe, and saaf of euery
mys they are. 1535 COVERDALE Job xxi. 9 Their houses are
safe from all feare. 1577 B. GOOGE Heresboch's Hnsb. \.
('5^6) 33 Yf they be steeped in Capons blood, they wyll be
safe from all hurtful weedes. 1697 DRVDEN sEneid\\\. 1065
Where then he liv'd obscure, but safe from Jove. 1801
Med. yrnl. V. 403 That a person once infected with the
small-pox is safe from having it a second time. 1866 G.
MACDONALD Ann. Q. Neighb. v. (1878) 66, I did not feel safe
from him till I was once more in my study. 1891 HELEN B.
HARRIS Apol. Aristidcs ii. 14 The hermits.. petitioned him
to build them a house where they might be safe from the
incursions of the Arabs.
27
7. Of a place or thing : Affording security or im- !
munity ; not exposing to danger; not likely to
cause harm or injury.
1390 GOWER Conf. I. 165 Neptunus..kept hire in so sauf
a place Fro Polipheme and his manace, That he. , Ne niihte
atteigne hir conipaigtiie. 1590 SHAKS. Coin. Err, i. ii. 78
Answer me, In what safe place you haue bestow'd niymonie.
1603 OWKN Pembrokeshire (1891) 1 1 1 A good and salfe roade
for shippinge. 1666 Act 18 <y 19 Chas. //, c. 8 g 5 The build-
ing with liricke is not onely more comely and durable but
nlsoe more safe against future perills of Fire. 1680 LADV
R. RfssKLL Lett. I. in. n The lesuits' Powder is. .held
most safe to be taken by the best doctors. 1697 DKYDKN I
l'irg.C?corg.\\.fx& A Station safe fur Ships, when Tempests |
roar. 1789 \V. UUCHAN Dow. i\lcd. (1790) 129 All kinds of <
linen and bedding, when not frequently used, become damp.
How then is it possible that beds, which are not slept in \
above Uvo or three times a year, .should be safe? 1861 FLOR.
NIGHTINGALE Nursing 14 The safest atmosphere of all for
a patient is a good fire and an open window. 1866 YOUNG
Fires st) Staircases, to be fireproof, or at least safe under
the ordinary circumstances of fire. 1870 DICKENS E. I) rood
viii, That part of the world is at a safe distance.
8. Used transf. in the compounds SAFK-CONTKXT,
SAFEGUARD, q.v. ; hence with sbs. of similar mean- |
ing, as safe convoy, custody (cf. L. tula custodia}^ '
\ stowage \ also SAFE KEEPING, SAFE WARD.
1536 CKOMWELI. in Merriman Life % Lett. (1902) II. 9 To
kepe ttie same Offeley in your salve custodye. 1547 in
I ' itary's Anat. (iSSS) A pp. in. i. 129 Which Ittirc-s were
forwyth Delyuered ouer to the sauffe Custody of Master
Chamberleyn. a 1605 MOXTGOMERIE Misc. Poems xlix. 22
Than grant thou vs.. Thy saiv sure conduct [cf. OF. s<il/
ct st!ur conduit]. 1611 SHAKS. Cymb. i. vi. 192 And I am
something curious, being strange, To haue them in safe
stowage. 1634 MILTON' Counts 8r, I shoot from Heav'n to
give him safe convoy. 1649 CKOMWELL Let. 24 Nov. in
Carlyle App. C. No. 14, I have by this liearer returned
a Safe-convoy, as you desire, for what Commissioners you
think fit to send out to me. 1651 HOBUKS Lcviatkan \\.
xxviii. 164 The safe custody of a man accused. 1766 ULACK-
STONE Couini. II. 505 His only business being to keep the
goods in his safe custody.
fb. Safe pledge (see quot.). Ohs.
1684 Co^vel's Intcrpr. (ed. Mauley), Safe pledge, Safe us
fU'giuS) is a Surety given for a Man's Appearance against
a day assigned, Brae ton lib. 4. cap. 2. nuin, 2. where it is
aKo called certus filegius,
9. Of an action, procedure, undertaking, plan,
etc. : Free from risk, not involving danger or mis-
hap, guaranteed against failure. Sometimes = free
from risk of error, as in it is saje to say . . .
1590 SPK.NSER F. Q. in. xi. 23 Therefore, Sir knight, Aread
what course of you is safest dempt. 1605 SHAKS. Macb. n.
iii. 148 Our safest way Is to auoid the ayine. 1624 MIDDLI;-
ios Came at Chess \\. i. 21 What haue you there? Bl. Bs.
A Note (Sir) of State-Policie, And one exceeding safe one.
1651 HOUBKS Leviathan n. xxvii. 151 It is safer to erre on
that hand, than on the other. 1721 DE FOE Metn. Carali-jr
(1840) 43 'Tis never safe to despise an enemy. 1728 SWIFF
C.harac. J\Irs. Johnson Wks. 1824 IX. 286 Perhaps she was
sometimes too severe, which is a safe and pardonable
error. 1751 JOHNSON Rambler No. 173 P n It is always
safer to err in favour of others than of ourselves. 1790
COWPER Odyss. xxiit. 150 To me the safest counsel and the
best. 1810 SCOTT Lady of L. n. xxxvi, Far up the lake
'twere safest land. 1854 J. U. \MiGlX* L{ft- Agent s I'adt-
titccnin 53 If an assurance company lias obtained 1000
policies, it is statistically safe. 1863 W. PHILLIPS Sfi. xi. 254
This is Choate, who made it safe to murder. 1893 Law
Times XCIV. 454/1 It is safe to say that propositions of
this kind will not figure upon the Statute-book yet awhile,
f b. In stronger sense : Conducive to safety. Qbs.
1625 I!ACON Ess., Seditions (Arb.) 407 An Embleme, no
doubt, to shew, how safe it is for Monarchs, to make sure
of the good Will of Common People.
c. Thr. On the safe side = with a margin of
security against error.
1847 MARRYAT Childr. N. Forest xi, Be on the safe side,
and do not trust him too far. 1858 Merc. Afar. Mag. V.
84 They should rather, err on the safe side. 1893 SIK R.
BALL Story of Sun 307 For the sake of being on the safe
bide, I have taken the lowest value.
d. applied transf. to the agent.
1874 HEATH Croquet- Player 53 Remember lhat the dead
ball is not so safe a helper as your partner. 1884 Liverpool
Merc. 18 Feb. 5/2 One is perfectly safe in saying that the
position of the defendants has relatively improved.
10. Secured, kept in custody; unable to escape.
Hence, not likely to come out, intervene, or do
hurt ; placed beyond the power of doing harm, not
at present dangerous.
?ci6oo Distr. Emperor \. \. in Bullen Old PL (1884) III.
200 What, madam? is he salve asleepe? Mostsoundlye, Sir.
1605 SHAKS. Macb. \\\. iv. 25 But Banquo's safe? Mnr.
I, my good Lord : safe in a ditch he bides. 1610 Temp.
in. i. 21 My Father Is hard at study ; pray now rest your
selfe, Hee's safe for these three houres. 1613 Hen. I'll I,
v. iii. 97 Receiue him, And see him safe i 1 th' Tower. 1618
BOLTON Florus in. x. (1636) 204 Csesar was at this time
absent out of Gal!ia;..and so the wayes cloyed up, they
presumed hee was fast and safe enough. 1667 MILTON P. L.
ix. 815 And other care perhaps May have diverted from
continual watch Our great For bidder, safe with all his Spies
About him. 1678 R. L/ESTRANGE Seneca^s Mor.+ Epist. '
v. (1696) 490 When the Snake is Frozen, 'tis safe. 18.. :
Nursery Rhymt\ ' Three children sliding on the ice," 1 Ye !
parents that have children dear, ..If you would have them
safe abroad, Pray keep them safe at home.
Prav. 1573 TUSSER Hmb. (1878) 173 Drie sunne. drie 1
winde, Safe binde, safe finde. {Cf. FAST ydz\ 2, quot. 1596.} I
11. a. Sure in procedure ; not liable to fail, mis- ;
lead, or disappoint expectation ; trustworthy, b, ;
Cautious, keeping to ' the safe side '.
SAFE.
1604 SHAKS. Oth. \\. iii. 205 My blood begins my safer
Guides to rule. 1667 MILTON P. L. xi. 372 Ascend, I follow
tiiee, safe Guide, the path Thou lead'st me. 1678 CuowOKTH
Intcll. Syst. i. iii. g 37. 24 (1820) I. 367 That safe and sure-
footed interpreter, Alex. Aphrodisius. 1887 A. BIRRLLL
Obiter Dicta Ser. n. 46 As a master of style and diction,
Milton is as safe as Virgil. 1894 Daily News 3 May 5/3
The first [hymnal] is described by Canon Twells as being
generally acceptable to high churches, the second to low
churches, and the third to intermediate, 'sometimes called
hafc churches \
12. a. "With of: Sure to obtain, 'i Qbs.
1667 Pici'Ys Diary 23 Aug., I find most people pleaded
with their being at ease, and .safe of a peace. i8oz SOLTHKY
La Cab a, 3 Here I stand, Safe of my purpose now ! 1846
THACKERAY Let. 9 Feb. (MS.), What I meant by ' Safe ' is
the best word to be applied to a play I think safe of a real
agreeable of course I don't know how permanent success.
b. To be safe, followed by inf. or } const, for, is
predicated of a person or thing to express the cer-
tainty of the fact or event involved in the predica-
tion.
Hence used attrib. in colloquial phrases like ' He ib a safe
first ' = he is safe to take a first class.
1790 GROSE Prov. Gloss, (ed. z) Suppl., ' He is .safe enough
for being hanged.' Cuinb. 1852 SMKL-LLY L. Arnndcl .\.\vii.
204 Society had better shut up shop at once, for it's safe
to be 'uprooted from its very foundations'. 1860 Wnvit
MKI.VILLE Mkt. llarb. 107 He'll win it, as safe as safe!
1865 F. OAKKLEY Hist. Notes 46 If.. you had happened to
enter any common-room in Oxford .. you would have been
safe to hear some ten or twenty voices eloquent on the
subject of Tract 90. 1874 WHYTE MELVILLE Uncle John
viii. I. 225 The foreign horse was safe to win the Two
Thousand. 1882 B. M, CROKEK Proper Pride i. vii. 137, ' I
am sure a man never sent it,' said Helen. ' I'm sorry to >ay
it of my own sex, but it's safe to be a woman'. 1894 ' J. S.
WINTER' Red Coats 50 You know the Colonel is as safe a-
houses to come round after church parade.
t C. ? Certain, established as fact, not to be
called in question.
1788 PRII.SI -I.KY Lat. Hist. i. i. 14 For want of acquaint-
ance with history, we are apt to pronounce a priori many
things to be impossible, which in fact really exist, and are
very safe.
t 13. quasi-j<. In safe (OF. en sauf} : in a safe
place, in safety. With safe: with safety, safely.
Ohs. rare.
^^430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhodc I. xvii. (1869) 13 pe official
turned him, and bar with him be oynemente:-, and pulte
hem in saaf. 1569 PRI-:STON Cambist's E 3 b, If I with safe
may graunt this deed, I will it not rtfu.se.
14. Special collocations. Safe deposit (orig.
L". S.}, a place in which valuables are stored ; also
attrib. Safe edge, (a) a smooth edi^e of a file ;
hence safe-edge, -edged adjs. ; (b) Photog): (see
quot. 1891). f Safe lamp, lantern, light, a safety-
lamp. Safe load, a load which leaves a required
margin of security against causing breakage or
injury to a structure (cf. SAFETY 6),
1783 J. HUNTINGTON in Sparks Corr. Amcr. Rev. (1853)
iv. 27 West Point.. may be made a *safe deposit where
every military article maybe kept in good order and repair.
1880 \V. NEWTON Scrm. Boys <y Girls (1881) 338, I went
down into the vaults of one of our great safe-deposit build-
ings. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 145/1 The public safes or
safe -de posits erected in most of the great cities of America
and in London. 1846 HOLTZAPFFEL Turning etc. II. 821
Some files have one or more edges that are left uncut, and
these are known as *safe-edges, because such tdges are nut
liable to act upon those parti of the work against which
they are allowed to rub,.. The safe-edge file is principally
required in making a set-off, or shoulder [etc.]. 1884 K J.
EKITTKN IVatch $ Clockm. 230 *Safe Kdged File. 1891
Anthonys Photogr, Hull. IV. 66 The negative to be printed
from, should have an opaque border, called a safe edge, about
a quarter of an inch wide made around it. 1815 DAVY Let.
30 Oct. in Paris Life 11831) II. 82, I trust the *Safe lamp
will answer all the objects of the collier. 1815 in Phil.
Trans. CVI. 12 The first *safe lantern that I had constructed,
was made of tin-plate, and the light emitted through four
glass plates in the sides. 1816 Ibid. 23, I have already
had the honor of communicating to the Royal Society an
account of a*safe light 1868 HuMBER.5Vm/wj in Girders 67
Breaking and *Safe Loads for Bridges, Girders, etc. 1008
Daily Tel. 30 Jan. 15/4 This particular chain was certified
..as being capable of standing a strain of three tons, so
that its ' safe ' load was i J ton.
15. Comb., as t safe-bestowing^ f -maker,
t -making (where ' safe * is objective) ; safe-borne^
-marching, -moored, -sequestered ppl. adjs. (where
' safe ' is quasi-adv.).
1575 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 254 Putting in
order and *safebestowinge of the garmentes. 1896 KIPLING
Seven Seas 38 Average fifteen hunder souls *safe-borne fra'
port to Port. 1643 TRAPP Comm. Gen. xlix. 10 Others
render Sniloh^ Tratiqitillator, Salvator^ The *Safe- maker,
The Peace-maker. 1579 W. WILKINSON Confut.Fam. Love
13 Their ministration is the *safemaking ministration. 1755
J. N. SCOTT Ess. Transl. Homer's Wks. 3 * Safe- march ing
through the Camp. 1831 CABLYLE Sart. Res. in. xii, *Safe-
moored in some stillest obscurity. 1725 POPE Odyss. v. 561
Some smooth ascent, or *safe-sequester'd bay.
f b. In verbal phrase used subst. : see quot. Obs.
c 1640 J. SMYTH Lives Berkeley* (1883) I. 96 He hath letters
of safe come, safe goe, and safe staye for five dayes.
H Vouch , . safe^ safe vouch : see VOUCHSAFE.
t Safe, v. Obs. rare. [f. SAFE a.] trans. To
render safe or secure. Also, to conduct safely out of.
i6oa MARSTON Ant. $ Mel. iv. Hjb, Deare Lord, what
means this rage, when lacking vse : Scarce safes your life,
will you in armour rise ? 1606 SHAKS. A tit. -V Cl. i. iii. 55
My more particular, And that which most with you should
4-2
SAFE-CONDUCT.
safe my going, Is Fuluias death, ^bid. iv. vi. 26 Best you
saft the bringer Out of the hoast. c 1611 CHAPMAN lliail
v. 112 Thus he brau'd, and yet his violent shaft Strooke
short with all his violence, Tydides life was saft. Ibid. vn.
285 At which we will erect Wals, and a raueling, that may
safe, our fleet and vs protect.
Safe-Conduct (&L Ti fknid#kt), sb. Forms : see
SAFE a. and CONDUCT s6. 1 [a. F. sauf-comiuit
(>3th c.), f. sauf SAFE a. + conduit CONDUCT^.
Cf. Sp., Pg. salvocondutOj It. salvocondotto^ med.L.
salvits condiutus.]
1. The privilege, granted by a sovereign or other
competent authority, of being protected from arrest
or molestation while making a particular journey
or travelling within a certain region. Phrases, in
or with safe-conduct^ under or upon (a] safe-conduct.
x97 R. GLOUC. (Rolls) 10226 To \inde him gode borewes,
& sauf condut al so. c 1335 Coer de L. 3617 Ye schole gon
in saff coundyte ; No man schal do ye despyte. 1338 R.
BRUNNK Chron. (1810) 260 In stede of messengeres, saue
condite vs gyue, porgh |>i lond to go in (?m auowrie, pat
non vi robbti ne sio, for fn curteysie. 1390 GOWER Conf, II.
160 For he anon hem wolde assaile..His sauf conduit bot
if thei hadden. 1412-20 LYDG. Troy Bk. i. 935 For bei of
pryde, with-outen any leue Or safcondyte, ban be stronde
y-take. 1433 Rolls Parlt. IV. 475/1 Letters of save condut.
c 1450 Merlin 82 Thei hadde saf condite to returne to Tui-
tagel. 1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Anns t,S. T. S.) 93 Gif a man
be tane presonare apon ane otheris saufcondyt. 1470-85
MALOKV Arthur vin. xxxii. 322 Thenne the Barons sente
for syr Tristram vnder a sauf couduyte. a 1548 HALL
Citron., lien. VII! 34 Then the capitayne sent woorde that
with saufeconduyte he would come and speke with the
kynges counsayll. 1549 Compl. Scot, xiii. 107 Nor scotlis
men til entir on inglis grond vitht out the kyng of ingland
saue conduct. 1568 GRAKTON Chron. II. 254 Grauuting to
all cummers out of every Counirie safe cpnduyte to come
and gu. 1577-87 HARRISON England n. ii. (1877) i. 53 To
be short, upon safe-conduct, the bishop commeth to the
king's presence, a 1578 LINDESAY (Fitscottie) Chron. Scot.
(S. T. S.) I. 83 The Earle gat saif cundit to come throw
Ingland. 1677 Govt. Venice ^238 Sixtus V, and Clement VI 1 1,
granted Safe-conduct to the Maranes, to remain, and traffick
in the Town of Ancona, without being molested or disturbed
by the Inquisitors. 1840 DICKENS Ham. Ritdge 1.x xi, The
task of conveying one female in safety through such scenes
as we must encounter . . is enough. . . If you accept the service
I tender.. she *hall be instantly placed in safe conduct.
1879 KKOUDE Cxsar iv. 35 He had come over under a safe
conduct, and he was not detained. 1887 RIUKR HAGGAKD
yess x.\i, A pass . . giving you and Miss Jess Croft a safe con-
duct to Mooifontcm.
2. A document by which this privilege is con-
veyed.
[1392 Earl Derby* s Expcd. (Camd.) 179/32 Pro scriptura
et sigillacione vnius saueconducti Ducis de Stulpez.] ^1404
SKVUMORE Let. 5 July in Ellis Qrig. Lett. Ser. n. I. 20 And
ther y was and spake with hym [Owen Gfendower] upon
truys, and prayed of a saufconduyt under his seal to send
home my wif and hir moder and thaire mayne. 1473 Ace.
Ld. High Treas. Scot. (1877) I. 67 Traistand at the said
Inglisman had na saulf conduct, and thareftir he schew
a conduct. 1523 SKKLTOM Garl. Laurel 503 Some shewid
his salfecundight, some shewid his charter. 1620 SIR R.
NAUHTOM in Fortescne Papers (Camden) 115 And humbly
praies his Majesties signature to this safe conduct here
inclosed. 1766 BLACKSTONE Coinnt, \\. 401 Such goods as
are brought into this country by an alien enemy, .without
a safe-conduct or passport. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng, x.
II. 576 Feversham was asked for his safe conduct. He had
none. 1875 STUUCS Const. Hist. II. xiv. 122 The safe con-
duct granted them on their departure is dated on the 27th
of July.
3. The action of conducting or convoying in
safety ; safe convoy.
1338 R. BRUNNE Ckron. (1810) 80 He praied bam of alle
ping. .To haf saf condite, vnto fe New Kastelle. & Hugh
did as he hight, led t>am sauely welle. 1529 HouscJwld Bk.
Hen. VIII in Trevelyan Papers (Camden) 152 For the
costes of him and such other with him, as attended upon
the s.ilve conduct of the said moneye. 1577 E. HOGAN in
Hakluyfs b'oy, (1589) 156 For my safe conduite to the
Court he had sent foure captaines. 1652 NI-IEUHAM tr. Sel-
den"s Mare Cl. 481 And give them such safe Conduct and
Convoie, as they shall reasonably require.
'
1416 LYDG. De Gull. Pilgr. 112 Vn-to synnerys, that deye
raoenUunt, To yive pardon off hys benynge graunt, (The)
Wych ys to hem, vn-to ther refut, Proteccyon and true
sauff-conduit, Hem to save, that thay be nat lorn. 1526
Pilgr. Per/. (W. de \V. 153;) 5 b, In heuynesse, feblenes i
and trouble of ennemyes, it is our conforte, our strengthe, I
saueconducle and peace. 1551 T. WILSOS Logike (1580) j
A 3 b, This worke maie not at the first enteraunce, haue the j
saufe conducte and protection of your most noble roiall
Maiestie. 1574 HELLOWKS Guaiiira's Fain. Ep. 267 lieing
as we are fallen into the most grievous sinnes, we do live '
and go so contented, as though we had received of God j
a safeconduit to be saved. 1615 tr. Gonsalvio's Sp. Inqnis.
146 God vnder his mighty protection, and by his owne safe* I
conduct, brought that holy burthen thither. 1871 LOWELL
Wks. (1850) IV. 102 A great controlling reason in whose
safe-conduct we trust implicitly.
t Safe-conduct, v. 06s. [f. prec. sb.] trans.
To le.id, convoy, or conduct safely.
In verse stressed safe-co'tuitict as well as safe-condu'ct.
1564 JENKINSON in Hakluyts J-Vj/. (1599) 1, 34 6 That he
would. .giue me. .men to safeconduct me vnto the sayd '
Sophy. 1567 UBANT Hor. Ep. i. vii. D iij, If he maye be |
."ply., and w< r! cum -9 thv grace. 1590 MARLOWE I
/ j * * >iWHrl. i. ii, Bearing his priuie signet and his
hand To safe conduct vs thorow Africa, a ioo (!) HOOKER
iT' ?"r "' ? " He irul<:<:d was able to Safe-Conduct
a Iheefe from the Crosse to Paradise. 1600 FAIRFAX Tasto
vi. xin. 96 This Sword (I trust) shall well safeconduct mee.
1639 AISSWOKTH Pentateuch Contents 2 This Second Hooke
28
of Moses sheweth the bringing out of Israel . . the safe-
conducting of them in the Wildernesse.
Safe-guard ^-fgaad), sb. For forms see SAFE
a. and GUAKD sb. See also SAGGAR, SAGGAHD.
[ME. savegarde (sanf-, safe-, etc.), a. F. sauve-
garde (i3tn c. in Hatz.-Darm.), f. sauve fern, of
sauf SAFE + garde GUARD sb. Cf. It., Sp. salva-
guardia, Pg. salvaguarda, med.L. salvagardia.}
1. Protection, safety. Now ran or Obs. (see b).
1421 Rolls of Parlt. IV, 159/2 The pore Soudeors .. have
truly served the sauf garde of the forsaid Town, c 1470
HENRY Wallace iv. 652 SaifTgarde he gat wndir a bowand
tre. 1513 MORE Rich. Ill (1641) 450 King Richard, as the
fame went, might have escaped and gotten safegard by
flying, a 1548 HALL Chron., Hen. IV 8 b, Besechyng the
Duke to grant to him the safegarde of his lyfe. 1555 EDEN
Decades 6 To the which they rlye for safegarde if any man
resorte vnto them. 1572 Reg, Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. II.
132 That na men..tak uppun thame the saulfgaird and
proteciioun of ony knawin inymeis or convoy, .to thame. .
ony gudis. 1598 BAKCKLEY I-'clic. Man u. (1603) 89 Pre-
ferring the savegard of his people before hisowne life. 1632
LITHGOW Trav. in. 83 A place of safeguard, called com-
monly the Monastery of refuge. 1634 SIR T. HERBERT Trav.
200 The women [of Sumatra] are for courage, Amazonian,
and of such account with their tyrannique Lords, that the
safeguard of their bodies are committed sometimes to their
care. 1736 AINSWORTH Lat. Diet. s. v. Attribute^ He attri-
buteth to me the safe guard of the whole empire.
b. For (the] safeguard of \ now arch.), f to (the)
safeguard of, f in safeguard of: for the defence or
protection of, in order to the safety of. Formerly
ireq. in phr./iv safeguard of one" s life.
[1347 Rolls of Parlt. \ I. 194/1 Pur salve garde de la pees.]
1433 Ibid. IV. 445/1 To walle,..and fortefie, youre seid
Towne and Havyn, sufficiently ..for the saufgarde of alle
Marchaundises and other Goodes thedir comynge. 1440 in
Slew Hist, ll'alsall (1856) 107 For the more suertye and
saufgard of the tresour and euydence of that Gylde. 1467
in Eng. Gilds (1870) 398 For savegarde of the kynges cite,
c 1500 Mt'ltisitie 17 And there the lady Pressyne stablysshed
a strong geaunt to the sauegarde of the tresoure. 1519
Mem. Ripon (Surtees) I. 315 For savegard of my lyf and for
savegard of my body. 1536 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec.
Oxford (1880) 139 For safeguard of his life he was fayne to
leape from ye bridge. 1538 BALE T/ire Lawes 2039 To
sauegarde of the iust & symiers ponnyshment. 1571-2 in
Swayne Saruiri Churchw. Ace. (181,61 285 Boxes for the
belles ropes to run in for savegard of the ropes. 1585 T.
WASHINGTON tr. Xicholay's I'oy. n. x. 43b, The streit of
Hellespont, for the safegard wherof there are 2. strong
castles. 1594 SHAKS. Rich. ///, v. iii. 259 If you do fight
in safegard of your wiues. 1620 J. WILKINSON Coroners fy
Sheriffs 13 A. flyetli as much as he can for safeguard of his
life. 1x1625 SIK H. FINCH Law (1636) 39 Torase ones house
on fire, in safegard of the neighbours houses. 1669 MRS.
AI.ICIC THORNTON Autobiog. (Surtees) 18 But the king, being
constrained for the saveguard of his owne life, passed that
fatall bill. I 7*7 THRELKELD Stirpes Hibcrnicxrttf. 23 He
was for the Safeguard of his Life compelled in his Age, to
fly into High Germany. 1848 ARNOULD Mar. Itisur. i, via. I.
197 [Form of policy], To make every exertion in their power
' for the defence, safeguard, and recovery ' of the property.
fc. In safeguard, in safety or security. Oos.
c 1440 Unit i E. E. T. S.) 468 Forto kepe the towne in sauf-
garde from oure enemys. 1472-3 Rolls cf Parlt, VI. 5/2
The seid somines of money, .to be put m sauf gard. 1553
EDEN Treat. Ncive hid, (Arb.} 30 Fortresses where his men
might lye in safegarde. 1611 BIBLE i Saw. xxii. 23 With
me thou shall bee in safegard. 1642 J. M[ARSH] Argt*
cone. Militia 4 The King ought to provide that his Subjects
have their passage throughout the Realme by all high
wayes in safeguard.
f d. Custody or safe-keeping. Obs,
15*8 ROY Rede me (Arb.) 112 They put men in sochc
savegarde That with in a whyle afterwarde They be sure
to go no forther. 1817 SIH F. BUKDETT in Parl. Debates 1693
The safeguard of the prisoners had originally belonged, to
the sheriff.
2. Protection or security afforded by a specified
person (or thing). Phr. in or under (the] safe-
guard of. Now rare or Obs.
1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Anns (S. T. S.) 238 Thay ar all
in the protectipun and salvegarde of the pape. 1484 CAX-
TON sEsop ii. ii, (1889) 34 Wno that, .submytteth hym self
vnder the saue gard or protection of the euylle. c 1490
Ponton Lett, III. 366 Our Lord.. have you in His blissid
saufegard. 1561 T. NORTON Cah'hCs Inst. n. 136 Whome
he.. had receiued into his sauegard, custodie, and protec-
tion. 1600 HOLLAND Livy : xxxi.xxvii. 789 To commit them-
selves under the protection and savegard of the Romanes.
1633 LITHGOW Trav. in. 84, I detained my selfe vnder safe-
guard of the Cloyster. 1657 IVhoU Duty of Matt v. 14
(1660) 117 [We] therefore should tremble to venture on the
Crils either of day or night without his safeguard. 1732
IDIARD Set/ws II. vn, 125 Under the safeguard of the
colony of their nation.
fr b. 70 stand upon one's safeguard: to stand on
the defensive, to defend one's self. Obs.
1609 Br. W. BARLOW Atisw, Nameless Cath. 236 If any
Prince were euer forced to stand vpon his safe-guard, and
fence himselfe with Lawes.
"\"3. Guarantee of safety or safe passage given by
a person in authority; safe-conduct. On safeguard^
on the strength of such guarantee. Obs.
ci374 CHAUCER Troilus iv. m (139) And whan Priam
his saue garde sente Thembassadours to troie streught
wente. c 1420 ? LYDG. Assembly of Gods 1 18 For where as
I my sauegard grauntyd, Ay in that cost he comonly
hauntyd. 1433 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 475/2 Letters of save
conduct and save gard. 1526 in iot/t Rep. Hist. MSS.
Camm. App. v. 402 If anny man. .will convey him oute of
SAFE-GUARD.
wordes, Viuat Varro vir docttssinins. 1594 WEST wd
Pt. Symbol. 45 For the ease, savegard, and passage of the
inhabitantsof thesaid townes, villages [etc.]. i594l\. ASHLEY
tr. Lays U Roy 81 Crassus. .was slaine as he parlied on safe-
guard. 1607 SHAKS. Cor. m. i. 9 On safegard he came to me.
tb. Laiv, (See quot.) Qbs.
1670 BLOUNT Law )icf, t Safe-guard. See Salva-guardia.
Safaa Gnardia, is a Protection given by the King to a
stranger, fearing the violence of some of his Subjects, for
seeking His Right by course of Law.
4. A permit for safe passage: = SAFE-CONDUCT 2.
Also,aguard orescort granted forthesame purpose.
1633 T. STAFFORD Pac. Hib. \. xi. 72 Whereupon second
Letters together with a safe guard were dispatched unto
him. 1642 Laws of War A rmy Earl Essex A 4 b, Whoso-
ever shall presume to violate a Save-guard, shall die without
mercy, a 1674 CLARENDON //iV/. A' <r.vin.9 199 So a trumpet
was sent to the earl of Essex for a safe guard or pass to those
two lords. 1687 T. BROWN Saints in 6^*?arWks. 1730 1. 79
Without a farthing of money in your pockets, guides to con-
duct you or safeguards to protect you. 1688 Loud. Gaz.
No. 2380/3 They.. have need, for themselves and 100 Per-
sons, of Passports and Safeguards to be sent from your
Army. 1860 WOOUBY Introd, Internal. Law 147 (1875)
183 Passports and safeguards, or safe- conducts, are letters
of protection, with or without an escort, by which the
person of an enemy is rendered inviolable. 1861 W. H,
RUSSELL in Times 6 June, I am obliged to see all that can
be seen of the South at once, and then, armed with such
safeguards as I can procure, to make an effort to recover
my communications.
5. A warrant granted by a military commander
to protect a place from pillage. Also, a guard or
detachment of soldiers sent to protect the place.
1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Safe-Guard^ In Military Af-
fairs, a Protection given by a Prince or his General, to
some of the Enemy's Country, to be secur'd from being
ravag'd by his Men or quartering them; also Soldiers left
in such Places for that Purpose. 1707 Loud. Gaz. No,
4377/2 The Princess was there, and had .. Safe-guards
granted her for the Protection of the Place.
f6. A picket or outpost of soldiers. Obs.
1677 Lond. Gaz. No. 1238/4 The Mareschal d'Humieres
has called in all his Safe-guards, and caused the Bridges on
the Canal to be taken up. 1707 LLTTRELL liri-'f Ret. (1857)
VI. 195 Vendosm has called in all the safeguards round
his camp.
7. gen. Something that offers security from dan-
ger; a defence, protection. Now chiefly in im-
material applications : e. g. a legal proviso or a
stipulation serving to prevent some encroachment ;
a course of action, a habit or sentiment, tending to
protect the subject against some temptation ; or
the like. (The chief current sense.)
1471 RIPLEY Comp. Alc/t. t Ep. to Edw. IV in Ashm.
(1652) 109 O Honorable Lord,.. The savegard of England,
& maynteyner of right. 1513 MORE Rich. ///, Wks. 47
That sacred Sainctuary, that hath bene the safegarde of so
many a good mannes life, 1523 FITZHERU. Husb. 18 This
maner of foldynge . . shall be a greate sauegarde to the shepe
for rottynge. 1573 G. HAKVEY Letter-bit. (Camden) 32
Whitch saiing I.. do now recount a soverain save gard
against all incumbrancis. 1584 R. NORMAN {title) The safe-
gard of Sailers, or great Rutter. 1610 HOLLAND Camden s
Brit. (1637) 701 [York] a singular safeguard and ornament
both, to all the North parts. 1634 SIR T. HERBERT Trav. 88
Hisowne valour was his safeguard. 1776 GIBBON Decl.fyF.
xii. (1782) I. 393 Their poverty indeed became an additional
safeguard to their innocence. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng.
i. I. 43 No new safeguards for public liberty were devised.
1868 FREEMAN Norm. Cong. (1877) II. ix. 425 There was a
still further reason for placing some special safeguard on
that border. 1874 L. STEPHEN Hours in Library (1892) I.
vii. 251 Admirable skill of expression is. .no real safeguard
against logical blunders. 1891 Law Times XC. 419/2 The
old reticence of the Bench was a grand safeguard of its
dignity.
f 8. An outer skirt or petticoat worn by women
to protect their dress when riding. (See alsoquot.
1706.) Also SAGGABD i. Obs.
1585 HIGINS yitnius* Nomencl. 167 Limus, ..a kind of
aray or attire reaching from the nauill downe to the feete,
by this description like a womans safegard, or a bakers.
1588 in Nichols Frogr. Q. AV/z. ( (i82?) III. 3 A safegard
with a jhup or gaskyn coate of faire cullored satten. 1590
Lane. Wills (Chatham Soc.) II. 23 My cloak e and save-
garde. 1608 Merry Devil of Edmonton \. i. (Stage Direct.),
The gentlewomen in cloakes and safeguardes. 1611 Mip-
DLETON & DEKKER Roaring Girl n. I. Di, Enter Mol in
a freese lerkin and a blacke sauegard. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed.
Kersey) s.v., There is also a kind of Dust-gown, or upper
Garment worn by Women, commonly called a Safe-Gitard\
also a coloured Stuff-Apron, and a sort of Swathing-Band
for a young Child. 1789 Append. Chron. in Ann. Reg. 264
Habited in loose white gowns, with nankeen safeguards.
b. Similarly attrib. (see quot.).
1822 Blacfav. M^g- XII. 69 With a safe-guard handker-
chief, enveloping her turban.
f 9. Alleged term for a ' company ' of porters.
1486 Bk. St. Albattsf-vih A Safegarde of Porteris.
10. A name for various technical contrivances for
ensuring safety.
1818 Sporting Mag. III. 83 Purdey's Patent Safeguard,
to prevent the accidental discharge of guns. 1875 KNIGHT
Diet, itfech.) Safeguard \. a. A ; ail-guard at a switch or
crossing, b. A contrivance attached to a locomotive for
throwing stones and other obstructions off the track.
11. A name for the monitor lizards of America.
[After F. sanvegarde ; for the origin of the appellation cf.
MONITOR sb. 5. Shaw Zool. III. 215 (1802) gives the equiva-
lent Sp. salvaguarda as the South American name.]
1831 CRATGIE Anal. 160 The American safeguard. 1841
Penny C yd. XX. 469-70. 1847-9 Todd^sCycL Anat. IV.
288/1 Sa'fe-ijuards (Tejus).
SAFEGUARD.
Safeguard (s^-fgajd), v. [f. prec. sb. Cf.
F. sauvegarder, which Littre and Hatz.-Darra, call
a * neoloyisme '.] trans. To keep secure from
danger or attack ; to guard, protect, defend. Now
chiefly with immaterial obj. (e.g. interests, rights).
1494 FABYAN Chron, u. xxix. 21 Brenne..was fayne to
Sauegard hymselfe by flyght. 1501 Surtees Misc. (1888) 51
Suche thyng as may safegard hym y l is born in England
that he shall not be suspect for a Skott. 1561 Godly Q.
Hester (1873) 17 The Queue muste sauegarde all the hole
prouince. 1594 R. ASHLEY tr. Lays le Roy in b, Building
in their countries fortresses thereby to safegard the traficke
of the East. 1616 SURFL. & MARKH. Country Farm 64
Heat doth safegard and thicken the MUke. 1617 HIKKON
H'ks. (1619-20) II. 393 The walls of Jericho could not save-
gard it from the invasion of Joshua. 1619 W. SCLATER
Exp. i T/tess. (1630) 551 By auoiding ill shewes, we safe-
gard our fame, 1634 SIR T. HKKBEKT Traz>. 169 The coast
is safeguarded from sand and stealth by a defensive wall.
1675 BKOOKS Gold. Key Wks. 1867 V. 489 This angel se-
cured and safeguarded them all the way through the wil-
derness. 1865 I'imes 23 Jan. 9/5, I am very thankful that
their [my decisions 1 ] correctness is safeguarded. 1887 Stan-
dard 13 May 5/3 A compromise calculated to safeguard
French interests. 1889 Edin. Rev. Oct. 329 Nor could the
troops be safeguarded against a surprise.
f b. To send or conduct in safety. Obs.
1606 G. W[OODCOCKE] Hist, Justine xv. 63 b, Demetrius
. .safegarded home into Egipt, Leuticke Ptolomies son, and
Menelaus his brother ransomelesse. 1634 SIR T. HERBERT
Trav. 31 With his Army to safegard him to the Kings
Metropolis.
Hence Sa'fegnarding 1 vbl. sb. and///, a. Also
Sa-fegnarder.
a 1513 FABYAN Chron, vii. 429 Wherfore m safe-gardynge
of hym selfe, he fled with a small companye to warde Walys.
1534 MOKE Comf.agst, Trib. it. x. (1553! G v b, My strength
and my prayse is our Lorde, he hathe bene my safegarder.
1621 USSHER Serin. 5 The Watchmen .. who were ap-
poynted for the safegarding of the Church. 1658 OWEN
Temptation viii. 152 We are arrived then to the summe of
this safeguarding Duty. 1862 J.SEVERN in Atlantic Monthly
LX1X. 636 The French troops, .have been ordered to con-
centrate here at once, for the safeguarding of the Eternal
City.
Safe-hold, [f. HOLD sb.* : cf. stronghold.] A
place of safety from attack.
1793 ANNA SEWARD Left. (1811) III. 332 That misleading
entbu.siasin which led her.. far from the safe-holds of her
native country.^ 1828-40 TYTLER Hist. Scot. (1864) II. 304
The chamberlain, .commenced the war by.. securing the
strong tower of Blacater. . . To this safehold the queen . . now
resolved to retire. 1843 BROWNING Ret. Druses in. Poems
(1905) 238/1 From this safehold of mine Where but ten
thousand Druses seek my life.
Safe-keeper, rare- 1 , [cf. next.] A protector.
1561 T. NORTON Calvin 's Inst. i. Pref. 2 b, She assuredly
trusteth that he is her safekeper and defender.
Safe-keeping, vbl. sb. The action of keeping
safe; protection, preservation ; custody.
143* Rolls of Parlt. IV. 390/1 For the safe kepyng of the
See. 1587 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 378 The
BARBOUR Bruce m. 359 The qtieyn..sawn1y come to the
castell. 1418 E, E. Wills (1882) 44 And also that it be put
in a bagge, & asselid, and safly kepid. c 1440 Generydcs
6456 Ye shall savely come and savely goo. 1456 SIR G.
HAVE Law^Arms (S. T;S.) 178 How suld thai be callit
sauf condytis, bot gif thai condyte thair maisteris saufly
and surely? 15*9 CROMWELL Will in Merriman Life fy
Lett. (1002) I. 58 All the which parcelles of plate and
houseold stuf I will shalbe savelye kept tothuse of mysaide
Soonne Gregorye. a 1533 LD. BERNERS Huon xxi. 58 They
aryuyd sauelyat the port of Jaffe. 1613 SHAKS. Hen. VIII^
v. i. 70 God safely quit her of her Burthen. 1635 HAKEWILL
ApoL v-vi. 116 Ihe earth being safely delivered from that
inundation. 1765 WARBURTON in /K. <J- ffurefs Lett. (1809)
365, I hope this will find you safely returned. 1853 Miss
YONGE Heir of Redclyffe xliii, They were safely at home
again the same evening. 1859 CLOUGH Poems, etc. (1869)
I. 239 Your article . . came safely to hand. 1868 THIRLWALL
Lett. (1881) II. 169, 1 send the Contemporary Review by this
post. Pray let me know that it has reached you safely. 1891
Law Times XC. 461/2 She was in the train, lawfully. ., and
therefore a duty was cast upon the company of carrying her
safely.
2. In a manner free from danger or hazard ;
securely, without risk.
1297 R. GLOUC. (Rolls) I. 347 (Harl. MS.) 5e mowe sauflyche
bet holy byng as he dude auonge. a 1300 Cursor M. 686
Be-tuix J wolues lai J>e schepe, Sauueli [Go'tt. saufli,
Fairf. sauelyj moght bai samen slepe. 1390 GOWER Conf.
II. 248 And thanne he may saufliche ynowh His Oxen
yoke into the plowh. 1400 Reivtand fy tV 1362 Ther-
safe-keeping. 1884 Manch. Exam, i Dec. 5/1 He was
willing to pay for the safe-keeping of his wife m Dr, W.'s
asylum.
Safely (st'i'fli), adv. Forms : 3-4 sauveli, 3-5
saveliche, 4-5 -lich, -lych(e, -like, (compar.
saveloker, -lokr), 4-5 salvely, 4-6 savely, (5-6
-lye, 6 -lie) ; 3-5 saufli, 4-5 saufliche, -lych(e,
-like, sauffly, sawf(f )ly, 4-6 saufly, 6 saulfly(e,
saulfely; 3-6 safly, 4-5 safliche, saff(e)ly,
salfly, 6 saf(f )eli, Sc. saifly, 5- safely, [f. SAFE
a. + -LY 2.] I n a safe manner.
1. Without harm or injury occasioned or received.
Often with verbs of coming, going, keeping^ and the
like, where the adj. might be used (see SAFE a. i).
29
mychte no wapen his tnedys ryfe, So Savely was he
dighte. 1597 HOOKER Eat. Pol. v. Ixvii. 12 Are we
not hereby, .admonished which wee may safeliest cleaue
vnto? 1697 DRYUEN l>'irg. Ceorg. in. 837 Nor safely cou'd
they shear the fleecy Store. 1751 JOHNSON Rambler No.
162 f 4 No man can safely do that by others, which might
be done by himself. 1849 MACAULAY /-list. Eiig. vii. 1 1. 205
He could not safely venture to outrage all his Protestant
subjects at once. 1884 Afanch. Exam. 29 May 4/7 The
demand for advances will exceed . . the sum which the State
can safely or conveniently lend.
b. \\ithoutriskofeiror.
c '350 Will. Palerne 3051 But saufly bis may [i] seye &
be sobe proue. c 1386 CHAUCER Frankl. T. 33 For o thin.qe,
sires, saufly dar I seie. 1390 GOWER Conf. I. 308 Hot I dar
saufly make an oth, Mi ladi was me nevere loth. 1573
T. CARTWRIGHT Reply to Whitgift's AHSIV. 17 Howe can
we doe safelyer then to follow the Apostles customes? 1647
GREAVES Roman Foot 103 Therefore wee may the safelier
give credit to them. 1710 AUDISON Tatlcr No. 250 P i, I can
safely say, I acted according to the best of my Understand-
ing. 1825 COLERIDGE Aids Rejl. (1848) I. 26 Such a one
isafcliest spoken of by the neuter pronoun). 1875 T. \V.
HIGGINSON Hist. U. S. xxxii. 328 We can safely assume
something more than this.
1 3. In safe confinement or custody. 06s.
c 1420 Knit 429 All his prisoneris weren.. brought into the
Toure of London, to kepe hem there-ynne saufly. 1505
Mem. Hen. I-' 1 1 (Rolls) 268 That he shuld resayve and
savely kepe the said rebell. 1601 SIIAKS. Alts H'eil IV. i.
104 He keepe him darke and safely lockt. 1611 lilULE Acts
xvi. 23 Charging the laylour to keepe them safely.
t 4. With confidence or assurance. Ol>s.
1609 BIULE (Douay) 2 Kings xvi. Comm., King David
was here abused by false information : to which he ought
not so safely to have geven credite. 1674 CAM WON Art of
Descant 58 Doing that safely and resolutely which others
attempt timorously and uncertainly.
Safeness (s?-fnes). [-NESS.] The quality or
state of being safe (in various senses).
" "375 Cursor .If. 18742 (Fairf.) petober[man] vs come fra
heyuen toure pat bro^t us sauenes & socoure. c 1440
I'romp. Pail'. 440/2 Saafnesse, or salvacyon, salvacio.
IS3OPALSGR. 265/2 Safenesse, jaw?^ f . 1607 MARKHAMGiZvzA
i. (1617) 69 Besides the safenesse and no danger in the cure.
1610 HOLLAND Camden's Brit. (1637) 651 Neither is this
Haven famous for the secure safeness thereof. 1639 FULLER
Holy War in. xiii. (1640) 130 The nearnesse of the way is
to be measured not by the shortnesse but the safenesse of it.
1685 BAXTER Parafhr. N. T. 2 Tim. ii. 3 The Life of a
Minister or Bishop is not a Life of Ease, and Idleness, and
Safeness. 1688 SOUTH Serin, xii. (1697) I. 546 If a Man
should forbear his Food,., till he had Science and Certainty
of the Safeness of what he was going about, he must
starve, and die Disputing. 1889 Spectator 28 Dec., He
must be, first of all, a man of sure judgment, or the public
will not trust him long, they discerning the quality we call
'safeness ' clearly enough.
Safer, obs. form of SAVIOUR, SAVOUR.
Safer Sc. = so far adv. : see So.
Safer(e, Saferay, obs. ff. SAPPHIRE, SAVORY.
Saferen, -erne, -ero(u)n, obs. ff. SAFFRON.
Safety (st'-fti). Forms : 3-4 sauvete, savte,
4-5 savetee, sawete, savite, -yte, 4-6 savete, 5
salvetee, 6 savity, salvetie ; 4-5 safte(_e,
sawfte, (5 saefte), 4-6 saufte, 5 .5V. saifte, 6
safitie, safetye, saulftie, saulfty(e, saufftye,
sauftie, salf(e)ty, Sc. saiftie, 6-7 safetie, saftie,
7 safty, 6- safety, [a. F. sauvet4{\ ith c. salvetet),
ad. med.L. salvilat-etn, f, salv-us SAFK. Cf. Pr.
salvetat, sanbetat t Sp. salvedad.]
.Scanned by Spenser (and in Shaks. Ham. i. iii. 21 Qq.) as
a trisyllable.
1. The state of being safe ; exemption from hurt
or injury ; freedom from danger. Phr. in safety.
Committee of Safety : a body of 23 members appointed in
Oct. 1659 by the parliamentary army to conduct the govern-
ment_of Kngland during the interregnum following the
practical deposition of Richard Cromwell.
13. . E. E. A/lit. P. I!. 489 pat was be syngne of sauyte
bat sende hem oure lorde. 1375 BARBOUR Bruce ill. 183
And he eftyr his mengje raid ; And in-till saufte thaim led.
c X 3^ Si* Fentmb. 3410 pay bub in sauete. c 1450 Merlin
xvii. 272 The lorde of palerne. .shall lede the pray to saftee.
1539 BIBLE (Great) Ps. iv. 8 For it is thou Lorde onely,
that makest me dwell in safetye. 1590 SPENSER F. O. u.
xii. 17 Here now behoueth vs well to auyse, And of our
safetie good heede to take. 1611 BIBLE Prov. xi. 14 In the
multitude of counselors there is safetie. 1617 MORYSON
/tin. I. 243 Merchants, passengers and drivers of loaded
Camels, keeping together for safety against theeves. 1651
HOBBES Leviatk. II. xvii. 87 In those things which concerne
the Common Peace and Safetie. 1639 WHITELOCKE
duty.. not to hazard the safety of the Community.
C. J. A_N
1856
OERSSON Lake Ngami 9, 1 arrived late in the evening
at our hotel, where they nad begun to entertain some doubt
of my safety. 1860 TYNDALL Glac. \. vii. 48 The least pre-
sence of mind would be sufficient to place him in safety.
Proverb. There is safety in numbers.
fb. Salvation (of the soul). Obs.
a 1300 Cursor M. 13093 Yee ask him if he be bat gom pat
for man sauuete suld com. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxii.
(Laurentius) 376 Lord Ihesu, bat dengnit before oure sawfte
to mane be. c 1400 Rom. Rose 6869 For her soules savetee.
1675 M. CLIFFORD Hum. Reason 32 Those whose Ignorance
in these matters has been invincible, they left to the hands
of God, without declaring a definitive Opinion either of
their safety or perdition.
fc. With (the} safety of ': without damage to,
preserving . , unhurt. Obs.
1619 in Eng. $ Germ, (Camden) 10 The King my master
SAFETY.
piofesseth he could neither with the saftie of his honor or
conscience leave them to be consumed by the sword. 1633
MARMION Antiynaty HI. i. (16411 E 4 b, I am. .a kindc of
lawlesse Justicer, . .that will kill any man with my safety
1640 SHIRLEY St. Patrick m. ii, That I with safetie of thy
sence, Emeria, Might visit thee.
t d. Sometimes //. ^ the safety of more than one
person. (In quot. 1605 ? = occasions of safety.)
1605 SHAKS. Afacb. iv. iii. 30 Let not my lealousies be
your Dishonors, But mine owne Safeties. 16.. C tuny Chase
I. IPercy MS.), God prosper long our noble king, our lifTes
and saftyes all ! 1686 PLOT Stajfordsh. 439 To attend his
or their own safeties, every one at his pel ill. a 1774 GOLDS.M.
tr. Scarron's Com. Rom. (1775) II. 55 But still a more pre-
dominant regard to their safeties, obliged him to spend all
his time in spurring, .his own and his mistress's beast. 1814
SCOTT Lit. of Isles in. xxviii, To Allan's eyes was harder
task, The weary watch their safeties ask.
fe. 1'hr. To be safety = \.o be safe (for). Obs.
1596 Si'KSSER State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 623/1 The Irish
were not ameanable to lawe, soe as it was not safetye for
the townesmen togoe to them foorth to demaund theyrdelt.
tf. A deliverance or rescue from peril. Obs. rare.
1657 HEYLIN Eccl. Vind. u. i. 10. in Noah.. offered unto
God the sacrifice of thanksgiving . . for so miraculous a safety.
g. Billiards. See quot. 1884. Also attrib.
1873 BLNNKTT Milliards 386 It is, of course, a matter of
judgment, when to play for a score, and when to play fur
safety. _ 1884 \V. COOK Billiards 12 When a player, instead
of playing to score, plays to leave some position in which
his opponent will be unable to score in his next stroke, he
is said to play for safety. 1897 H'cstm. Caz. 18 Feb. 9/1
By some judicious safety- play [he] succeeded in reaching
his points without allowing his opponent to improve his
position.
t 2. Close custody or confinement. Obs.
1338 K. BRUNNE Citron. (1810) 236 pe mayden Edward
tpke, als he was fulle curteys, In saufte did hir loke. 1592
SHAKS. Rom. ff Jul. v. iii. 183 Hold him in safety, till the
Prince come hither. 1595 John IV. ii. 158 Away with
him ! imprison him ;. . Deliuer him to safety.
1 3. A means or instrument of safety ; a protec-
tion, safeguard. Obs.
''"375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxviii. (Margaret) 362 For bis
payne bat done is to me be saufte of my saule sal be. 1399
Rolls of Parlt. III. 451/2 Syche Juggement. .os inyght be
savete and seurtee. .to the Kynges hegh Estate. 1470-85
MALORY Arthur xni. viii. 623 'He that suffred vpon the
crosse..he be vnto yow good ccnduyte and saufte. 1577
B. GOOGE tlercsbafh's Husb. i. (1586) 12 Beside, the parget,
ting or seeling, is a good safetie against fyre. Ici&a in
Rye Cramer p. Ixii, The said Peere . . will . . in tyme be made
a very competent harborough or safetie to the Coast men.,
and a sound safetie to the Towne. 1689-90 TE.MTLE Pop.
Discontents Wks. 1731 I. 260 The first Safety of Princes and
States, lies in avoiding all Councils or Designs of Innova-
tion in Ancient and Established Forms and Laws. 1713
STEELE Englishm. No. 52. 334 Political Fear and Aversion
..is generally the Safety of a People. 1793 S.MEATON Etiy-
stone L. 332 Two lights, .not only of great benefit, but an
absolute safety to all navigatois on that coast.
f4. Used in active sense: The action of saving.
a. Sc. Protection. Under safety of, under pro-
tection of. for the safety of, in order to save or
avert. Obs.
1465 in Exch. Rolls Kcotl. VII. 321 note, For saufte of his
lyffe. CI470 HENRV Wallact\\\. 038 To saiff his lyff thre jer
he duelt in But ;. .Wndir saifte offjamys than lord Stewart.
1504 in Cliarlers, etc. Edinb. 11871! 188 For recovering,
sauftie of the inconvenient and danger quhilk. .wes lyke to
follow, enterit ane servand of his awm in Ingland.
f b. Saving (of money). Otis, rare ~ *.
1540 LATIMER ind Serm. lief. Edw. 17, D iij, But I feare
one thynge, and it is : lest for a salfetyof a lytle money, you
wyll put in chauntrye Pryestes, to saue theyr petitions.
6. The quality of being unlikely to cause or occa-
sion hurt or injury; freedom from dangerousness;
safeness. With safety, without occasioning danger
or risk.
1717 LADY M. W. MONTAGU f.el. la Miss S. CAlsuvll
i Apr., I am very well satisfied of the safely of the experi-
ment. 1806 Med. Jml. XV. 386 If these incisions into the
abdomen can be made with safety. 1816 BUDDLE Let.
4/3, 1 nave tound It necessary never to go out shooting with
a miscellaneous lot of ' young men from town ', until I have
had a report . . as to their safety in the field.
b. Sureness, steadiness. ? ttonce-ttse.
1841 Miss MITFORD in L'Estrange Life (1870) III. viii.
1 19, I am, and always have been, a very active person . . with
great fearlessness and safety of foot and limb.
6. Engineering, fac/or or coefficient of safety :
see quots. (Cf. safe load, SAFE a. 14.)
1858 RANKINE Alan. Affl. Mechanics 247. 274 Factors
of Safety are of three kinds. 1868 HUMBER Strains in
Girders 56 Coefficients of Safety are numbers representing
the proportions of the ultimate strength of materials to the
strains that can safely be brought upon them. 1891 ANGLIN
Design Structures 17 The ratio of the ultimate strength to
the working strength is termed the factor of safety of the
material.
7. Patent Safety (Cab): the original HANSOM CAB,
which was furnished with a contrivance to prevent
an upset if the cab tilted up or down.
1851 Frasers fTag. XLIII. 308/2 Hansom's Patent Safety.
1864 F. W. ROBINSON Mattic II. 25 Dodging the policeman
behind a Patent Safety. 1882 Builder 8 July 44/1 The
'Patent Safety Cab'.
SAFETY-PIN.
8. In full safety-bolt. A contrivance for locking
the trigger of a gun, so as to prevent accidental
discharge. Also, a gun fitted with this contrivance.
1881 GKEENER Gun 332 The safety is, fixed upon strap of
break-off. Ibid. 344 A safety bolt is fixed to this gun,
which bolts the scears to the triggers. 1884 St. James's
Gaz. 25 Aug. 6/2 The old safety-bolts, .were never very
general favourites. 1892 GREENER Breech' Loader 36 A
safety,, .which bolts the triggers effectually.
0. In full safety bicycle. The type of bicycle now
in use, differing from the old * Ordinary * in the
lower position of the saddle, whereby greater
safety is afforded to the rider.
Some of the earlier 'safeties' had a geared front driving-
wheel still much larger than the trailing-wheel. In the pre-
sent form the driving wheel is behind, and the two wheels
are equal in diameter.
1877 Bicycle jfrnl. 4 May 16 Advt., The 'Challenge'
Bicycle, and the 'Safety' Bicycle. 1884 GKJHFIN Bicycles
ofYr. 82 The Devon Safety Roadster... One of the oldest
and simplest of safety bicycles. 1885 Field 31 Jan. 121/3
Advt., The Club Safety has been constructed so as to con-
tain all the merits of existing ' Safeties '.
1O. attrib. Used very freely since c 1800 as a
specific designation for contrivances for ensuring
safety, or for implements, machines, etc., constructed
with a view to safety in use ; as safety arch, bell,
belt) buoy, car, cartridge, gun^ hook, ktel^ lintel^ lock,
plug, raily rein, etc. ; safety bicycle (see sense 9) ;
fsafety boat, a life-boat; safety bolt (see sense
8) ; safety cab (see sense 7) ; safety cage, (a) the
wire guard of a safety lamp ; (/>_, a miner's cage
fitted with apparatus to prevent its falling if the ;
rope breaks; safety car (see quota.}; safety dis-
tance, the distance which suffices to ensure safety; I
safety fuse, a fuse which can be ignited at a safe j
distance from the charge; safety lamp, a miner's j
lamp the flame of which is so protected that it will i
not ignite fire-damp (the kind best known is that J
invented by Sir II. Davy) ; also called t safe lamp j
(see SAFE a. 14) and f safety lantern; safety
match, one which ignites only when rubbed on a :
prepared surface ; safety tube, a tube specially
contrived to furnish outlet or inlet for gases, etc.
Also SAFETY-FIX, SAFETY-VALVE.
1850 ()GiLViK,*Safety-ar<, /*, a discharging arch. 1875 KNIGHT i
Diet. Mech. 2015-18 *Sa/ety-be<im t &c. 1875 Encycl. Brit.
1 1 1. 539 '2 *Safety bell on swinging coil (fastened to shutters '
ordoors>. 1858 SlMMOHDS .?&/. Trade, * safety-belt,* Safety- \
buoy, a swimming belt or buoy, intended as a protection |
from drowning. 1830 Hr. MARTIKKAU Hist. Peace (1877)
III. iv. xiv. 155 Lionel Lukin, the inventor of the ^safety- ;
boat. 1839 URE Diet. Arts 1079 This lamp gives so little :
li-ht as to tempt rash men to remove its *safety.cage. 1867
\V. \V. SMYTH Coal ^ Coal-mining 172 A number of inven- ;
lions, to which the name of safety-cage, in French para-
chute, has been applied. 1840 TANNER Canals <V Rail
Roads U.S : 258 * Safety car, a machine which follows or
precedes rail-road cars in their passage of inclined planes,
and prevents their descent in case of accident to the ma-
chinery, or otherwise. 1881 RAV.MONU Mining Gloss., Safety-
car. See Barney. 1881 GRKENKRC?//;* 505 "Safety cartridges.
1838 MARY HOWIIT Birds <y Fl., House-Sparrow iv, He
knows the * safety-distance to an inch, 1906 IVestiit. Ga^.
5 -May 3/1 Two motor-omnibuses require 46ft. of street
with a safety distance of 18 ft. between each of the two
omnibuses. 1839 DE LA BECHE Rep.Geol. Cornwall, e\.c.xv. j
575 Accidents, however, are frequent. .notwithstanding the
invention of the *safety-fuse. 1884 St. James's Gaz. 25 Au?.
6/2 *Safety-guns. .have now been brought to a high pitch
of perfection. 1875 R. F. MARTIN tr. Havn-s" Winding
Mach. 95 Good *safety hooks will hold up the cage, but
they allow the rope to be hurt. 1874 THEARLE Naval
A re/tit. 53 The late Mr. Lang introduced what were term-d
' ^safety keels ' and are now known as ' thick garboards '.
1816 WALDIK Let. 25 Mar. in Paris Life Davy (1831) II. no i
The great and important discover^ of your *Safety-la-np ,
for exploring mines charged with inflammable gas. 1815 ,
DAVY in Phil. Trans. CVl. 14 The second "safety lantern '
that I have had made is upon the same principle as the first.
1850 OGILVIE, * Safety-lintel, a name given to the wooden
lintel which is placed behind a stone lintel, in the aperture
of a door or window. 1863 AUKL in Lond. etc. P kilos. Mag.
Nov. 357 Varieties, .of so-called ' *safety matches'. i865
BRANDE & Cox Diet. Sei. etc. s.v. Lucifers, Such matches,
as not being affected by accidental friction, and as being
free from poison, are called safety matches. 1828 Lights
1841 BRANOE Clam. (ed. 5)480 The escape of any uncondensed
gas [should be] provided for by a 'safety-tube.
Sa-fety-pin.
1. A pin for fastening clothing, bent back on
itself so as to form a spring, and with a guard or
sheath to cover the point and prevent its accidental
unfastening. In Arclissalogy, a fibula or brooch
made on the same principle.
1857 Prov. Patent Specif. No. 134 Imp'ts in safety pins.
t88o DAWKINS E,irly Man 388 The peculiar brooch made
of twisted wire, of the ' safety pin ' kind, so abundant in the
htruskan tombs of Uologna. i88> A. J. EVANS in A rcte-
alagM XLVIII. 100 As an example of a Roman safety-pin
IhKjioula, so far as 1 am aware, is altogether unique.
2. A pin used for fastening, locking, or securing
some part of a machine.
1878 N. Amcr. Ka>. CXXVII. 387 Some say that the
Russians had neglected to take out the safety-pins, thus
tnvng the torpedoes as it were on half-cock. 1884 F. J.
30
BRITTEN H-'atck fy Clockin. 143 The object of the safety-pin
is to prevent the wheel being unlocked except when the
impulse pin is in the notch of the lever. 1884 KNIUHT Diet.
Mech. Suppl., Safety Pin, a temporary pin in a percussion
fuse, to prevent the plunger from striking accidentally
against the percussion powder. 1896 U'cstm. Gaz. 9 June
4/4 Lifting the cotter, or safety pin, which locked the bolt.
Sa-fety-valve.
1. A valve in a steam-boiler which automatically
opens to permit steam to escape when the pressure
is becoming dangerous. Also, a similar valve
opening inwards, to admit air when a partial
vacuum has been formed.
1815 .1. SMITH Panorama Sci. $ Art II. 134 The safety-
valve.. is loaded so that the steam escapes when it is
stronger than the engine requires. 1832 BABBAGK Econ.
Manuf. ii. (ed. 3) 26 The boiler of a steam engine some-
times bursts even during the escape of steam through the
safety-valve.
trans/. 1830 LYKU, Prt'nc. Geol. I. 371 The volcanos in
different parts of this island are observed, .to be in activity
by turns, one vent often serving for a time as a safety-valve
to the rest. 1876 C. I>. WARNER ll'int. Nile i. 22 The vol-
canic islands which serve as chimneys and safety-valves to
this part of the world.
2. _/?". An opening or channel for* letting ofl" steam',
giving vent to excitement, getting rid of a danger-
ous excess of energy, or the like.
1818 LA nv MORGAN Autolnog. (1859) 172 Our hereditary
nobility have safety-valves in their rank, and in the offices
of which they are the inheritors in church and state. 1825
HONK Every -day JKk. I. 1344 As a sort of ' safety valve',.,
recourse is had. .to the flinging about of. .cabbage stalks.
1835 MAKKYAT Olla Podr. xix, I am convinced that they
\sc. public lotteries] were beneficial, acting as safety-valves
to the gambling spirit of the nation. 1861 M. ARNOLD P?p.
Kdnc. France 183 What a safety-valve to the high pressure
of a compulsory system is here ! 1878 STUBBS Const. Hist.
III. xviii. 276 Commercial activity, .was. .a safety-valve for
energies shut out of their proper sphere.
t Safe ward. Obs. [WARD si.] Safe-guard,
safe -keeping.
1398 TKEVISA Barth. De /'. K.\. viii. (Tollem. MS.), The
ye litldes. . reulen and hilen and gouerne fc>e yen in saue
warde [L. tuta custodia}. 1414 in I* roc. Privy Council
(1834) II. 142 That, .the sauf warde of alle youre [? realm]
be wel and suftissantly purveied. t 1420 Avoiv. Artfi. xxx,
Inne saue-ward that byurde bryjte I'o Carlele to bringe.
1474 CAXTON Chesse in. vi. (1883) 129 To putte hyt in seure
and sauf warde and kepynge.
Safewr, obs. form of SAPPHIRE.
Saff.e, obs. forms of SAFE, SAVE.
Saffage, obs. form of SAVAGE a.
SafFer(e, obs. forms of SAPPHIRE, ZAFFRE.
Saffern, -eron, obs. and dial, forms of SAFFRON.
Saffi, variant of SAPHIE, amulet.
Saffian (soe'fian). Forms: 6 saphian, -ion,
8- saffian, [a. Russ. ca(J>bHm>, corruptly a. Rou-
manian saffian, a. Turkish (Persian) uUxi**
sa\tiyan. Cf. tier, saffian.] A leather made from
goatskins or sheepskins tanned with sumach and
dyed in bright colours. Also saffian leather,
1591 G. FLETCHER Rtisse Coimmv. xix. 74 Whither the
Russe marchants trade for raw silks, , syndon, saphion, skins,
and other commodities. Ibid, xxviii. 114 His buskins.. are
made of a Persian leather called Saphian. 1796 MORSK
Atner. Geog. II. 460 The skins of these sheep, and skins of
goats, are used in making Saffian and Morocco leather.
1834-6 P. BARLOW in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) VIII. 551/2
A valuable Saffian or dyed Maroquin leather, almost equal
to that of Turkey, is prepared at Astracan and m other
parts of Asiatic Russia. 1882 J. PATON in Encycl. Brit.
XIV. 388/1 The Germans distinguish between saffian and
morocco, including under the former term leather tanned
with sumach, and dyed bright colours without previous
stuffing with fats. . . Saffians are, according to this classifica-
tion, the leathers principally used for bindings and fancy
purposes.
Safflor(e, obs. forms of SAFFLOWER.
Safflorite (sarflorait). Min. [a. G. safflorit
0835)1 f- safflor SAFFLOWER: see -ITE 1 .} An
orthorhombic arsenide of cobalt and iron.
1852 BROOKE & MILLER Phillips* Introd. Min. 146. 1862
DANA Min. 263.
Safflower (sx'ikuw). Forms: a. 6 corruptly
samfleure, -floure ; 0. 7 saf(f )lore, (erron. sal-
fore), S saf(f)lor; 7. 7 safflowr, saflower,
8 saff-flower, 8- safflower; 8. 8-9 safflow.
[a. Du. saffloer(s = G. safflor, a. OF. saffleur,
";, a. early It. saffiore, also asfiore, trs/rofe, ,
' ', etc. (Yule). The ultimate source is obscure :
the Arabic Ju. e-uffur is prob. a foreign word
assimilated to Ju>\ acfar yellow.
The form has been influenced by association with the |
words saffron (F. snfran) and Jlowcr (\\..ftorc, ^.fleitr}\ |
although safflower is a wholly different plant from saffron, i
the former was often used as a substitute for the latter in \
medicine, whence the name bastard saffron.]
1. The dried j>etals of the Carthamus tinctorius
(see 2), also the (red) dye produced from these
petals. Used in the preparation of rouge.
a. 1*83 L. M[ASCALL] tr. Rk. Dyeing 2O Vee shall take one
pound of samfleure and let it soke halfe a day [etc.). /bitt. t '
Samftoufe.
SAFFEON.
y. 166. PETTY Hist, Dycing in Sprat HUt. Roy. Soc.
(1667)208 This Mather ..dyeth on Cloth a colour the nearest
to our Bow-dye,.. the like whereof Safflowr doth in Silk.
1799 G. SMITH Laboratory I. 385 Then take the safflower
out of the bag. 1836-41 BKANDE Chem. (ed. 5) 1113 Safflower
contains two colouring matters, a yellow and a red. 1877
! O'NEILL in Encycl. Brit. VII. 571/2 Specimens of mummy
i cloth of a reddish colour appeared to have been dyed with
safflower.
2. The thistle-like plant Carthamus tinctorius,
, extensively cultivated in Southern Europe, Kgypt,
, India, and China for the dye obtained from its
flowers (see i); the seeds yield an oil used for lamps.
|8. 1762 tr. Bustling's Syst. Geeg, V. 536 Woad, saflor, or
1 wild-saffron, and garden -fruits.
y. 1682 S. WILSON Ace. Carolina 18 Sumack growes in
great abundance naturally, so undoubtedly would Woad,
Madder and Sa- Flower, if planted. 1756 Contpl. Body
Husb. 535 Saff-flower, or Carthamus, is culthated for the
I sake of its flower, as the Saffron i.s. 1900 Jrnl. Soc. Dyers
| XVI. 6 Other Philippine dye plants.. are the sibucao, or
, sapan wood, the ben, or safflower [etc.].
S. 1707 MORTIMER Husb. 1^1 In Oxfordshire, about Norton
and Asnton, grows a sort of herb that they call Safllow or
Bastard Saffron, which the Dyers use for the dying of
, Scarlet. 1885 STALLYBRASS tr. Hekris Wand. Plants <$
Anim.zoi The Safflow or Zaffer..a kind of thistle native to
the Kast Indies.
3. attrib.
1812 J. SMYTH Pract. of 'Customs (1821) 204 The Seeds of
the Safflower Plant. 1857 E. BALFOUK Cycl. India 1631
Safflower Oil. Ibid., Safflower Seed.
llSaffo. rare- 1 . PI. saffl. [It. <a catchpole, a
sergeant 1 (Florio, 1598).] A bailiff.
1605 B. JONSON I'olpone nr. viii. (1607) H4 V r olj>. Hearke,
who's there ? I heare some footing, Officers, the Saffi, Come
to apprehend vs !
t Saffora. Obs. rare. Also saphora. [Of un-
known origin.] = BARILLA 2.
a 1618 Rates Marchandizes D 2, Barilia or Saphora, to
make glasse. Ibid. KS, Saffora to make Glasse.
SafForn^e, obs. forms of SAFFRON.
Saffrauon (sorfran^n). Also 8 saffranoune.
j [App. a var. of F. safranum with the same meaning,
a. med.L. safranum SAFFROX.] SAFFLOWER i.
1731 Gentl. Mag. I. 451 As the Jacol^.. bound from
Alexandria with Hides, Coffee, Saffranon, &c. to Leghorn
lay off Monte Christo, the Saffranon smothering in the
Hold, on opening the Hatches the Flames burst out. 1743
, R. POCOCKE Egypt i. iv. 39 An export of coffee, senna,
saffranounes for dying, flax [etc.]. 1834 M'CULLOCH Diet.
I Contttt. (ed. 2) 1001 The flowers, .are sometimes sold under
; the name of saffranon.
SafFre, variant of ZAFFHE.
iSa'ffred, a, ? Anglo-Irish. Obs. In 5 saf-
fyrred, 6 saufred. [f. SAFFB(OJT) + -ED -.] -
SAFFRONED.
1466 Anc. Ctil. Rec. Dublin (1889) 326 Ne woman.. use
to werre saffyrred smokes ne saffyrred kewryches, 158*
STANYHi'RST^iw^wi. (Arb.) 38 The roabe pretiouse colored
lyke saufred Achantus \croceo Acantho\. Ibid. 40 With
roabs of saffrod [?</ saffred] Acanthus.
Saffrene, variant of SAFRENE.
Saffron (sae-fran), sb. and a. Forms: a. 3 saf-
fran, 4-5 saflroun, aaf(f}run. 4-6 safron, 5 saf-
frorm, safroun,-ryn, 6saphron, saffrane.-rone,
saffroune, 7 safran, 5- saffron ; /3. 5 safforn, 6
saf^f )orne, -erne ; 7. 5 saferen, saferoun, sai-
pheron, sapheron(e, saferou, safifyronj 5-6 saf-
feron. [a. F. safran (i2thc. in Hatz.-Darm.),
whence also MLG. safferan, MDu. saffraen (Du.
saffraaif)) MHG. saffrdn (mod.G. safran). The
ultimate source is Arab. ^\jj zac-fanm (adopted
employ to colour tlieir eatables yellow.
unchanged in Turkish, Persian, and Hindustani) ;
also Jewish Aramaic wnen zaC.p 6 ratta). The
Arabic word with prefixed definite article, a;-
zaefaran, is represented by Sp. azafran, Pg. afa-
frao ; the word without this prefix gives rise to It.
zafferanQ) zaffrone, Pr. safran^ sap-a. Cat. safrd, .
safran, med.L. safratiti/u, med.Gr. a<pd?, mod.Gr.
vatffpavi) Russian iuu()>paH].
The origin of Arab. zaG-faran is unknown ; it is not con-
nected with fa/ra 1 fern, of a$far yellow. The Turkish
synonym ^afnln (Zenker ; given in Kedh, -Wells only as au
incorrect pronunciation) may however be derived from this
adj., and may be the source of some of the European forms.]
A. sb.
1. An orange-red product consisting of the dried
stigmas of Crocus sativus (see 2)t Now used
chiefly for colouring confectionery, liquors, etc.,
and for flavouring ; formerly extensively used in
medicine as a cordial and sudorific.
Hay saffron, cuke saffron: see quot. 1849.
<i200 Trin. Coll. lloin. 163 Hire winpel wit ooer maked
geleu mid saffran. a 1350 St. Stephen 318 in Horstin.
Altcngl : Leg. (1881) 32 The ferth [panier]..ful of safron
semyd it right. ^ySilS CHAUCER SirThopas 10 His heer,
his herd was lyk saffroun. t: 1450 Two Cookery-oks, 70 Cast
thereto Sapheron and salt, c 1460 PlaySacram. 177 Peper
and saffyron and spycis smale. 1572 in Feuillerat Revels
Q. Elis. (1908) 176 Cloves and saferne. 1582 N. LICIIEHELD
tr. CastankedasCon,}. E. Ind. 91 A bason of silver to wa^i
liis hands in, full of Saforne. 1611 SHAK& Wint. T. iv. iii.
48, I must haue Saffron to colour the Warden Pies. 1685
TEMPLE ss. t Health Wks. 1731 I. 284 Saffron is of all
others the safest and most simple Cordial. 1718 PRIOR
Pleasure 460 Saffron and myrrh are on his garment;, .shed.
1808 Med. Jrnl. XIX. u3 Syrup of saffron, a sufficient
SAFFRON.
quantity to form an electuary. 1840 PEREIRA Elew. Mat.
Med. n. 674, 4,320 flowers are required to yield one ounce
of saffron. 1849 BAI.FOUR Man. Bot. 1068 These stigmata
are either dried in the loose state, forming Hay Saffron, or
compressed into masses, constituting Cake Saffron. 1860
TRISTRAM Gt. Sahara vii. 119 Saffron. .is a grateful addi-
tion to fried, boiled, or stewed.
Prov. phrase. 1778 T. HurCHiNSON Diary it Jan., Called
on tiliss whcf is as yellow as saffron with the jaundice.
b. Indian saffron : turmeric.
17*7-41 CHAMBKUS Cyct. s. v. Turmeric, The Indians use
it to dye their rice, and other foods, of a yellow colour;
whence some call it Indian saffron. 1874 Treas. Bot. Suppl.,
Saffron i Indian, the roots of various species of Curcuma.
2. The Autumnal Crocus, Crocus salivus, which
produces saffron.
(1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 645/18 [Nowina herbarum]
Hie crocus, safurroun. 1551 TURNER Herbal i. L iij b, Col-
chtcon..bryngeth furthea whytishe floure lyke vntosafforne
in the ende of autumne. 1578 LYTE Dodoens n. Iv. 216
Saffron., groweth plentifully also in some places of England
and Irelande. 1669 EVELYN Kal. Hort., Aug. (ed. 3) 23 Note,
that English Saffron may be suffered to stand for increase
to the third or fourth year. 1776 WITHERING Brit. Plants
(1796) II. 68 Crocus officinal is satt~'us.. .Common or au-
tumnal Saffron. 1782 J. SCOTT Poet. Jl'&s. 113 Cantabrian
hills the purple saffron show.
b. Bastard SafTron =SAFFLOWER 2; called also
American, Dyer's, fMock Saffron. Meadow or
Wild Saffron, Colchicitm aiititmnale. Spring Saf-
fron, *f* Saflron of the Spring, Crocus vemt/s.
African or f Cape Saffron, Lypcria crocea.
1548 TURNER Names ofllerbes 29 Cnecus..is called., in
englishe Uastarde saffron or in ocke -saffron. Ibid.) Chol-
chicuni.. . It maye be called in englishe, wylde saffron. 1578
LYTE Dodoens \. xxii. 34 The seede of Bastarde Saffron . .
is hoate. 1597 GERAKDE Herbal i. Ixxxi. 126 In English
spring time Saffrons, and vernall Saffrons. 1599 Cata-
logits B2 Crocus vermts^.. Saffron of the spring. 1598
SYLVESTER Da Bartas u. i. in. furies 178 Colchis' banefull
Lilly, (With us Wilde-Saffron). 1664 EVELYN Kal. Hort.
Nov. 79 Flowers in Prime.. .Anecnonies, Meadow Saffron
(etc.]. (1711 PETIVF.R Gazophyl. vi. Iviii, Cape Saffron with
a knotty stalk. 1776 WITHKHING Brit. Plants (1796) II. 69
Spring Saffron, or Crocus. 1866 Trcus. Bot. 1004/2 Saffron,
African, Lypcria crocea.
3. The orange-yellow colour of saffron (sense i).
1382 WYCLIF Lam. iv. 5 That weren nurshid in faire clois
of saffroun [Vulg. qni nntriebantur in croceis}. 1601 SHAKS.
All's Well iv. v. 2 Your sonne was misled with a snipt
tafiata fellow there, whose villanous saffron wold haue made
all the vnbak'd and dowy youth of a nation in his colour.
1712 ADDISON Spect. No. 265 ? 9 Aurora.. is robed in
Saffron. 1798 LANDOR Gebir n. 212 Go early, ere the glad-
some Hours Strew saffron in the path of rising Morn. 1895
YEATS Wand. U sheen Poems 35 When the sun once more
in saffron stept.
4. Old Chem. ~ CROCUS 3.
1681 tr. Baton's Myst. Pkysuk Introd. 54 Draw off the
Menstruum, till the Saffron of the Gold remain almost dry.
1704 J. HAKRIS Lex. Tcchn. I, Saffron of Steel, or Mars.
See Crocus Martis. Ibid.^ Crocus Afartis Astrin^ens^
Binding Saffron of Steel. i77-4i CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v.,
Saffron is also a name given to several chymical prepara-
tions, from the resemblance of their colour to that of the
vegetable Saffron, but more usually called Croci. Such
are Saffron of Venus, . . Saffron of Mars. . . Saffron of Gold,
1758 RKID tr. Macquer's Chym. \. 368 Saffron of Mars.
1842 FRANCIS Diet. Arts, Saffron of Antimony. Sesqui-
sulphuret of antimony.
5. Short for saffron butterfly, moth : see B. b.
1829 J. F. STEPHF.NS Catal. Brit. Insects II. 171 Lozo*
tatniti croc f ana., the Saffron. 1832 J. RENMIE Conspect.
Bntterft. $ M. i The Clouded Saffron (Colias Eansa*
Fabricius).
6. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attrib., as saffron
bulb, colour, head, -kiln, ointment , yelloio (adj.,.
1398 TREVISA Bartk. De P. R. xvn. xli. (1495) 626 Croco-
magma is callyd the superflnyte of spycery : of the whyche
saffron oynement is made. Ibid. xix. xvi. 873 Saffron colour
dieth and coloureth humours and lycours more thanne
cytryne. c 1440 Paltaii. on Hnsb. in. 545 Now saffron
bulbes beth lo sette or sowe. 1725 BRADLEY Fam, Diet.
s.v., Saffron-kiln, a Kiln to dry Saffron with, 1728 DOUGLAS
in /'////. Trans. XXXV. 572 To take up the Saffron Heads.
1832 J. KKNNIE Conspect. Butter/I, fy M. 2 Wings.. above
deep saffron yellow.
b. objective, as saffron-gatherer; parasynthetic,
as saffron-colon red, -hiteJ adjs.
1548 ELYOT Dict. t Crocotularius, a dyer of "saffron co-
loured garmentes, a 1586 SIDNEY /I mbfteMi. 11622) 207 But
(as the 1'oets say) Hymen had not there his saffron coloured
coat. 1828 STARK Elent. Nat. Hist. II. 51 Aperture white,
and throat saffron-coloured. 1856 DEL.AMER /Y. Card. (1861)
42 The "saffron-gatherers in the field. 1513 DOUGLAS AZneis
vi. iii. 97 With 'saffron hewit frute.
C. Special combinations: tsaflfrou-bag, ?a bag
in which saffron is kept; cf. 5; saffron cake,
(aj a cake flavoured with saffron ; () (see quot.
1867, ^> cake saffron in sense i) ; saffron cordial,
a cordial made with marigold-flowers, nutmeg and
saffron ; saffron crocus, the Crocus sativits (see
a); f saffron cut a., the designation of a kind
of tobacco ; f saffron noble, ?a safTron-cake made
in imitation of the coin ; f saffron sauce, ? sauce
flavoured with saffron; saffron-tea, * an infusion of
the flowers of Carthamits tinctoria [SAFFJ.OWEB 2],
used as a diuretic in febrile disorders' (Syd. Soc.
Lex. 1897); saffron-thistle = SAFFLOWEB 2 (Cent.
Diet. 1891); f saffron-tree, the American hack-
berry,CV//V crassifolia ; saffron wood (see quot.).
1508 DUNBAR Fly ting 171 Thy skolderit skin, hewd lyk
31
ane *saffrone bag. 1540 BARNES Wks. (1573) Life 6, I haue
beene slaundered to preache that our lady was but a Saffron
bagge. 1747 MRS. GLASSF, Cookery 139 To make a fine
Seed or *Saffron Cake. 1867 TRISTRAM Nat. Hist. Bible w
These [stigmas of the saffron crocus] are pressed into small
tablets before drying, when they form the saffron cake of
the bazaars of the East. 1892 ' Q.' (QuiLLBR-CoUCH] Three
S/ifys v. 87 A slice o' saffern-cake, crowder, to stay ye. Don't
say no. 1728 E. SMITH Compl. Houseiv. 229 The *Saffron
Cordial. 1857 HKNFREY Bot. 588 The *Saffron Crocus,
C. sativns. 1766 W. GORDON Gen. Counting-ho. 324, 10
hhds *saffron cut tobacco. 1393 DF.E Diary (.Camden) 45,
I gave him a *saflfron noble in ernest for a drinkpeny.
71480 HENRVSON Test. Cress. 421 The swete meitis servit
in plalttis clene, With *saipheron sals of an gude sessoun.
1716 Peth-eriana I. 276 *Saffron-tree, Celtis Amer. fol. Cltri
subtus aureo frtictu rubro. 1862 Chavib. Encycl. III. 801/1
The timber of El&otiendron croccuut, called *Saffron-wood
at the Cape of Good Hope, is much used there in building
and cabinet-making.
B. adj. Resembling saffron in colour. In early
use al^o, f Coloured with saffron.
1567 MAPLET Cr. Forest 35 Cammomill.. there is three
kindes hereof. One which hath a Saffron flower. 1590
SHAKS. Com. Err. iv. iv. 64 Did this Companion with the
saffron face Reuell and feast it at my house to day. 1596
SPENSER State Irel. \Vks. (Globe) 622/1 [The law] which
putteth away saffron shirtes and smockes. 1632 MILTON
L' Allegro 126 There let Hymen oft appear In Saffron robe.
1697 DRVDEN SEneid iv. 840 Aurora now had left lier
Saffron Bed. 1716 GAY Triria u. 384 Nor lazy Jaundice
dulls your Saffron Eye. 1871 R. EI.I.IS Catullus Ixviii. 136
Array'd in bright broidery, saffron of hue. 1873 BLACK 7V.
Thitle xxvii, The clear saffron glory of the western sky.
b. Special collocations : saffron butterfly,
moth, collectors' names for certain lepidoptera
having yellow wings ; t saffron pear, a variety of
winter pear; saffron plum, a West Indian and
mainland sapotaceous tree {Bumtlia ntncatct)
having a yellow fruit.
1704 PKTIVEK (iazophyl. it. xiv, Papilio crocens, apicilus
nigricantibus. . . The *Saffron Butterfly. 1829 J. F. STEPHENS
Cat at. Brit. Insects II. 3 Colitis Editsa. .. Clouded yellow
or Saffron B. 1664 EVELYN Kal. Hori. Oct. 76 Lumbart-
pear, Russet-pear, "Saffron-pear. i9B4S\RGZWRff.f'0rfsfs
A 7 . Attier. (ioth Census IX.) 103 Huinelia ciineata. . .Ants'
Wood. Downward Plum. * Saffron Plum.
c. Comb.) as saffron~frw'ted t '-mantled^robed^]?>.
1558 PKAER JEneid\\. Pivb, Hut saffronfrutid \orig. 207
croceofetn] bows the stubbes therof doth ouerspreede. 1791
COWPER Iliad VIM. i The saffron-mantled morning [*IIwy
KpOKOTren-Aof]. 1842-63 I, WILLIAMS Baptistery II. xxviii.
(1874) 141 Saffron-rob'd descending Charity.
Saffron (sre'fran), v. rare. Also 5 saferon,
safroun, [f. SAFFRON sb. Cf. F. safraner. med.L.
saffrandrtj It. zafferanare t Sp. azafranar.] trans.
a. To season with saffron. *f Also_/fif. b. To dye
with saffron ; also, to give a saffron-yellow colour to.
c 1386 CHAUCER Pard. T. 17 And in Latyn I speke a wordes
fewe, To saffron \MS. Bodl. 686 saferon] with my predica-
cion. c 1430 Two Cookery-bks. 32 Safroun It vvel. Ibid. 49
Safrcun bin cofynn a-boue. 1593 DRAYTON Idea, Bgleffn,
(1870) 6 The lothlie morpheu saffroned the place. 1622
T. STOUGHTON Chr. Sacrif. xii. 166 In Ireland, .they saffron
all their wearing linnen. 1833 Blacku'. Mag. XXXIV.
540 She saffrons the hills, and azures the mountains, to
delight him.
Saffroned (see frand), a. Forms: 4 saffrunde,
5 saffrond, 6 safe rued, 6-7 safrond, 6- saf-
froned, [f. SAFFRON sb. or v. + -ED. Cf. F.
safranel\ Coloured with saffron, or having the
colour of saffron ; also, flavoured with saffron.
1303 R. BRUNNE Handl. Synne 3445 Wymples, kerchyues,
sanrundebetyde[orig. Lesgytnpeitsansisnfronez\. (11400-50
Alexander 4600 jour women has. .no gay gere to glyffe in
3our e}en, Silke of Sipris, ne say ne saffrond kellis. 1559
W. CdPQHGflAH Cosmogr. Glasse 173 Their shirtes, and
smokes are saffroned. 1585 T. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholay's
Voy, iv. xxix. 149 b, On their head is a yelow Tulbant
safrond. 1587 MASCALI. Govt. Cattle^ Sheep (1627) TOO The
yellow sheepe be in Asia, the which they call red Saferned
sheepe. 1621 I*. JO.VSON Gipsies Mctam. (1641) 51 Give
us . . Ribands, bells, and Safrond lynnen . 1881 Q. Rev. Oct.
516, I saw seven hundred dishes served.. .Everything in
them was saffroned and peppered. 1903 Kin. ING 5 Nations
22 In the saffroned bridesails scenting all the seas.
t Sa-ffronish, a. 06s. [ + -ISH.] = next.
1530 PALSGR. 323/1 Safronnysshe of the coloure of safrone,
saffronncnx. 1562 TURNER Baths 7 Thre colours one
saffronish, another rede, and the thyrde grene. 1699
EVELYN Aceiaria 44 Underneath of a pale saffronish hue.
Saffrony (siwfrani), a. rare. [f. SAFFRON sb. +
Y.] Of a colour somewhat resembling saffron.
1630 LORD Haitians 9 This woman was of complexion
yealowish or Saffrony. 1688 R. HOLME Armoury n. 39/2
1'he Agate is of a Saffrony or pale yellow colour. 1725
BRADLEY Fain. Dict.s.v. Jaundice, The Yellow Jaundice
is of a Saffrony, or Lemon Colour. 1838 GKANVILI.K Spas
Germ. 378 The cheeks, formerly tallowish and saffrony,
became ruddy.
Saffyr, Saffyron, obs. ff. SAPPHIRE, SAFFRON.
Safir, Safitie, obs. forms of SAPPHIRE, SAFETY.
Saflor, Sa-flower, obs. forms of SAFFLOWEH.
Safour, obs. form of SAPPHIRE.
Safranin (ssrfranin). Chem. Also -ine. [f.
F. so/ran SAFFRON sb. + -IN 1 .] a. The yellow
colouring matter of saffron, b. A coal-tar colour
which dyes yellowish-red.
1868 WATTS Diet. Chttn. V. 145 Safranin or Saffron-
yellow, .a colouring matter obtained, though not in the
pure state, from saffron. 1875 Ibid, and Suppl. io63.S'/r-
nine. .a red dye prepared commercially., by treating aniline
SAG.
i with nitrous acid [etc.], 1885 GOODAI.R Physiol. Bot. 380
An alcoholic solution of saframn. 1897 A llbutfs Syst. Med.
III. 215 Solution of safranine.
Safranophile (sse-fran^fil), a. [Formed as
prec. -f -PHILE.] l Having an affinity for, or stain-
I ing readily with, safranin ' (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1897).
1890 in BILLINGS Nat. Med. Diet.
Safrene (sse'fnh). Chem, Alsosaffrene. [ad.
I G. safren (Grimaux and Ruotte 1869), f. (sas)sa-
I fr(as}\ see SASSAFRAS and -ENE.] (See quot. 1897.)
1872 WATTS Diet. Chem. Suppl. 1014 The hydrocarbon,
, snfrene, has the composition C'^H". 1897 Syd. Soc. Lex.)
1 Safrene.. .A volatile compound obtained by the fractional
1 distillation of sassafras oil.
Safrol (ssrfr^l). Chem. [See prec. and -OL.]
(See quot. 1897.)
1872 WATTS Diet. Chem. Suppl. 1014 Safrol is insoluble in
water. 1897 Syd. Soc. Le.i;, Safrol. . .The stearuptene of
sassafras-oil. .. It is used therapeutically in neuralgic affec-
tions ; and is used also as a perfume for soaps.
Safron, -oun, -un, -yn, obs. ff. SAFFRON.
Saft, obs. f. saved (see SAVE .), SHAFT ; Sc. var.
SOFT. Safur, -yr(e, obs. forms of SAPPHIRE.
Sag (srcg 1 , sbJ- Now dial. Also 6-7 sagge.
[var. of SEG, SEDGE.] = SEDGE,
1531 I-ett. % Pap. Hen. VIII, V. 184 Payment to James
Hole for sagge. Ibid. 186 Paide to James Hole, of Collam,
for saggde for the brykmakrs. .for savyng of the hrykkes.
Paide to Mychell Bynde for reede for the snide brykniakei s.
1598 IM.ORIO, Sermenti . . flags, sags, or reeds growing by the
water side. i6;i T. UARKKK Art of Angling (165-$) 9 Lea\ r e
about a yard, either to tye a bunch of sags or a bladder to
boy up the Fish. 1688 R. HOI.MK Armoury iv. iv. (Koxb.)
299/1 A Pond or pitt of water surrounded with Reeds and
Sagges Vert. 1893 P. H. EMERSON Kng. Lagoons 118 They
say eels are hid up this weather, .but these weren't.. . I think
they must have worked out of the sags (hovers).
b. attrib. and Comb. , as sag-bed j -bottomed ',
-seated; t sag-spear, ?a 'spear' or stalk of sedge.
1672 W. HUGHES Amer. Phys. 28 Like those Sag-beds
which grow many together in some, .boggy places in Kng-
: land. 1688 R. HOLME Armoury \\\ \. (Roxb.) 310/2 On
a crowne three sagge-speares in Triangle O. tyed together
with a Rubin G. the ends extended. 1735 SOMKRVILI.K
Chase iv. 396 Ah ! on that yielding Sag-bed, see, once more
j His Seal I view. ity/oGtoncesiersh. Gloss. } Sag-seatfdchair t
; a rush-bottomed chair. 1893 S. E. Wore. Class. App.,Sags t
rushes, used for the seats of chairs, such chairs being called
'sag-bottomed chairs'.
Sag (saeg), $b? [f. SAG &.] The action of sagging.
1. Naut. Movement or tendency to leeward.
1580 BURROCGH in Haklnyfs l-'oy. (1599) I. 436 It is very
\ necessary that you doe note at the ende of euery fours
I glasses, what way the shippe hath made,.. and ho\ve her
; way hath bene through the water, considering withall for
the sagge of the sea to leewards, accordingly as you shall
, finde it growen. 1882 Daily Tel. 2 Sept. (Cassell), Shoving
' through it very slowly, with a surprising sag to leeward.
2. In a rope, wire, etc. supported at two points :
The dip below the horizontal line, due to its weight;
: the perpendicular distance from its lowest point
to the straight line between the points of support.
1861 Ann. Reg. 73 The 'sag ' or droop of the cable from
j a straight line is 12 feet. 1889 PREECK & MAIKR Telephone
136 A consideration which is of the highest importance for
i telephonic networks of wire is the length of the sag, or dip,
of the wires between two supports. 1892 C. T. DENT Jlfflnn-
taitwering iv. 104 The rope.. should stretch from one waist-
i loop to the next without any sag at all.
3. A sinking or subsidence ; qnasi-tfMfcr, a place
, where the surface has subsided, a depression.
1872 C. KING Mountain Sierra Nev. viii. 167 A gray
i canopy of cloud which stretched from wall to wall, hanging
: down here and there in deep blue sags. 1874 RAYMOND
i Statist. Mines <$ Mining 324 To cross with pipes a ' sag ' in
i the divide 280 feet deep and.. eight miles wide from one
! crest to the other. 1888 'PAIL CASHING' Blacksmith fj
r'oe I. ii. 61 There was a deep sag in the seat, which, how-
: ever, added to the comfort of sitting in it. 1893 C. LAP-
WORTH in Proc. Geoff. Soc. 689 Where the great continental
sag sinks below the ocean level.
4. Comm. A decline in price.
1891 Daily News 4 Mar. 2/2 In the American market
! there is a slight but general ' sag '.
t Sag, a. Obs. rare. [f. SAG t'.] Hanging or
sagging down. Also in Comb, sag-bellied.
'{a 1550 Sehole-ho. Women 472 in Hazl. E, /'. /'. IV. 123
Put me two bones in a bag. .; That doon.holde it some what
sag, Shake it also, that it may wag. 1648 HKRRICK Hesper.^
Oberon's Feast 27 Then. .He. .eates the sagge And well
bestrutted Bees sweet bagge. 1651 OGILBV sEsop (16651
208 An old Sag-bellied Toad.
Sag (sccg), v. Inflected sagged, sagging.
Forms : 5-7 sagge, (6 sacke), 9 sagg, 6- sag ; 8-9
dial. seg(g (see E.D.D.). [First recorded in the
I5thc.; the meaning (as well as the 1 6th c. form sackt)
appears to point to connexion of some kind with
mod.Du. zakken, MLG. sacken, Sw. sacka, Norw.
| dial, sakka to subside, settle down (also sakk sub-
sidence), Da. sakke to lag behind (the Du. and Sw.
words have also the nautical sense below). With
sense 3 cf. Norw. dial, sagga ' to walk heavily and
slowly, as from weariness' (Ross), for which other
dialects have sigga, sttgga.
The Du., LG., and Sw. forms appear to admit of no
etymological explanation as native words ; on the other
hand the Norw. dial, sakka may be related to s*kka (ON.
s#kfa>a\ to SINK. It seems possible that the word is origin-
ally WScandinavian, and has passed (?as a nautical tenn)
into Sw., Du., \-( > , and (perh. through LG.) into English.
SAG.
On this hypothesis the representation of the continental |
Teut. i/fc by gg would be an instance of the common un- j
certainty in the phonetic appreciation of foreign sounds. It
is uncertain whether the Norw. dial, sagga abovementioned ,
is related to the other words, and whether its resemblance
in sense to the Eng. word is more than a coincidence.]
1. intr. To sink or subside gradually, by weight
or pressure.
c 1425 Cast. Persev. 1294 in Macro Plays 116 Mankynne
is soylyd & saggyd in synne ! c 1440 Promp. Pan. 440/2
Saggynorsallyn[?>Wsatlyn](satelyn,/'..stytIyn,.S.),a<>.
1599 A. M. ir.Gatel/iouer's Bit. I'hysicki 96/1 Quilte the
bagge least the herbes sacke the one vppon the other. 1601
HOLLAND Pliny I. 492 The Cherrie tree wood is firme and
fast ; the Elme and the Ash are tough ; howbeit, they will
soone settle downward and sag, being charged with an_y
nj biay ii iuiu i ii is 13 >_n-"j i<- ik'- f - - ... ,..
sagging downewards. 1881 DARWIN t-'cg. Mould iv. 215 We
see in these three sections, .that the old pavements have
sunk or sagged considerably. 1889 Natures Dec. 103 1 he
crust of the earth must have sagged foot by foot as addi-
tional feet of burdens were laid upon it.
b. Of a part of the body (oocas. of a person) : i o
droop ; to sink or hang down loosely.
luiPilfr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 304 b.Thy blessed body,
whiche synkynge downe, sagged it honge by y crosse.
1561-83 FOXE A. fr M. n'4/ 1 At last his feruour began to
grow cold and faint, & his handes sagjed downward.
a 1565 SIR T. CHALLONER tr. Botth. \. metr. l. 12 in Q.Ela.
Englishing App. 150 Myskynne do sagg inwrinklesslacke,
my (Baggy lymbes do tremble. ij7 GOLDING Ovif* M'*-
xi (1593) 263 Appollo could not suffer well his foolish eares
to keepe Their human shape, but drew them wide, and
made them long and deepe. And fild them full of whitish
heares, and made them downe to sagge. 159 NASHE /.
PeiiiUsse B 4 b, Cheeks that sag like a womans dugs ouer
his chin-bone, a 1600 DELONEY TluiiiasofReadiiig(T&-2i\T$
It is, sir, your ill-favoured great nose, that hangs sagging
so lothsomely to your lips. 1816 W. TAYLOR in Monthly
tired and cross, and sat sleepy and sagging on his father's
knee. 1902 Wtstm. Gaz. 5 June 2/1 The head slowly
sagged down on to the cushions.
C. 'To hang down on one side' (Phillips, ed.
Kersey 1706). Of a garment : To hang unevenly,
to slip out of position. Now chiefly dial, and U. S.
Hence occas. of a person : fTo wear ' sagging '
clothes, to be dressed untidily.
1592 NASHE P. Penilesse A 26, Sir Rowland Russet-
coat, their dad, goes sagging euery day in his round gas-
coynes of white cotton, it hath much a do.. to keepe his
vnthrift elbowes in reparations. Ibid. \ 3, A paire of trunke
slops, sagging down like a Shoomaker's wallet. 1600 SURFLET
Country Farm I. viii. 32 If the croisant or bodie of the
moone hang sagging. 1611 COTGR., Glacer, . .to flesh-bast;
or stitch downe the lyning of a garment thereby to keepe it
from sagging. 1624 Bp. HALL True Peace-maker Wks.
(1625) 541 The girdle of whose equity sags downe on that
side, where the purse hangs. 1703 T. N. City ff C. Pur.
chaser 29 To prevent a Door from sagging, or sinking at
the fore corner. 1854 Miss BAKER Northampt. Gloss. II.
193 A load of hay or corn that is badly put on the waggon,
leaning on one side, and, as it is termed, top-heavy, is said to_
sag. 1877 A". If. Line. Gloss. s.v., Rebecca's made my_ Sunda*
goun sag sorely. 1878 Masque Poets 156 His coat is green
and sags. 1883 MRS. ROLLINS New Eng. Bygones 190 It
[the bridge] sags to one side. 1885 Harper's Mag. May
867/r The. .gates sag apart. 1903 J. Fox jun. Little Shcj-h.
Killed. Come 345 The gate sagged on its hinges.
d. To bend or curve downwards in the middle,
from its own weight or superincumbent pressure.
Said, e. g., of a rope supported at two points, of a
beam, plank, etc. Naut. opposed to HOG v. 1
'777 W. HUTCHINSON Pract. Seamanship 13 And that
their bottoms not only hog upwards, but sag (or curve)
downwards, to dangerous and fatal degrees. 1819 RAIN-
BIRD Agric. Suffolk (1849) 298 (E. D. D.). 1842 GWILT
Archil. 2031 The beam by its own gravity, .would have
a tendency to sag or bend in the middle. Ibid., When the
rafters are of such length that they would be liable of them-
selves to sag down, supports ua are introduced at the points
where such failures would occur. 1859 WHITTIER Proph.
Sam. Seivall 102 Great beams sag from the ceiling low.
1883 R. HALDANE Workshop Rcc. Ser. n. 290/1 The rod
will lose its straightness, first sagging ill the middle, then
dropping. 1886 K.S. MORSE Jap. Homes i. 27 One., comes to
wonder why the whole ceiling does not sag.
transf. 1888 HENLEY Bk. Verses 152 The sky saggs low with
convoluted cloud.
e. To bulge (out} ; to belly in. Chiefly dial.
32
C. Comm. To decline in price. Also with down,
ciway, off.
1887 [see SAGGING///, a.]. 1891 Daily News n May 3/5
Wheat . . further sagged down owing to the increase in
amount on passage. 1903 Westm. Gnz. 29 Aug. 7/1 With
lack of support the market has sagged away, and closes
some 271. dil. below last week's values. 1905 Ibid, i June
o/i There are appreciable advances on the share figures of
three months agoon those investments which sagged through
last year's bad balance-sheets.
3. To drag oneself along wearily or feebly. Also
U.S. (see quot. :88o).
1573 TWYNE /Eneid x. E ej b, Encounter them at land
Whitest fearful they come forth, and their first steps do sag
in sand. 1612 DRAYTON Poly-olb. xvi. 219 This said, the
aged Steed sagd sadly on alone. 1880 Webster's Suppl.,
bulged , _
Captains Courageous 108 The other half come up sagging
full o' big uns.
2. To decline to a lower level, through lack of
strength or effort. Chiefly fig. (Common in U. S.)
1508 FISHER Seven Penit. Ps. xxxviii. Wks. (1876) 88 Yf
the helpe of his grace be not redy at all seasons we must
nedes sagge bowe. 1605 SHAKS. Macb. v. iii. 10 The
minde 1 sway by, and the heart 1 beare. Shall neuer sagge
with doubt, nor shake with feare. 1891 Harper's Mug.
Sept. 644/1 Is she sagging towards Realism or rising to-
wards Idealism? i9OaGtLDERSLEEVEinj4r. JrnLPhilol.
XXIII. 137 Professor Lawton..says that Parmenides sags
in his flight.
b. dial. 'To decline in health; to begin to show
signs of old age ' (E.D.D.).
1784 CUI.LUM Hist. Hawsted iii. 173 He begins to sag.
To decline in his health. 1893 ZINCKE Wkersteadif>\ For
anything to be over-poised, or metaphorically to decline in
health, is to ' sag '.
the horse sagged slower at every stride.
4. Naut. Of a ship or boat : To drift, be carried
out of the intended course. Chiefly in the phrase
To sag to leeward.
1633 T. JAMES Voy. 93 [In tacking] we did sagge upon
the maine rand of Ice. 1769 [see SAGGING vol. sb.\ 1794
Rigging ff Seamanship II. 256* To Sag to leeward, to
make considerable lee-way. 1849 Blackw. Mag. LXVI.
726 The want of actual headway making the Indiaman sag
dead away to leeward. 1856 KANE Arct. Ej:pl. II. xxix.
287 McGary hung upon his oar, and the boat, slowly but
noiselessly sagging ahead. 1892 KIPLING Harrack-r. Bal/atls
206 We're sagging south on the Long Trail.
fb. transf. To drift, deviate insensibly (into,
front). Obs.
1639 FULLER Holy ll'ar iv. xix. (1640) 2o2We?ee elective
States in Christendome, though bound with the straitest
laws, often sagge aside into schismes and factions. 1655
Cli. Hist. IX. v. 2 Yet such [spheres] as are excentricall
can never observe equall distance in their motion, but will
sagg aside to grind, and grate one the other, a 1661
'Worthies (1662) II. Lcmd. 224 No Hospital is tyed with better
or stricter laws, that it may not Sagg from the intention of
the Founder.
5. trans, in causative senses, t a. [* rom sense
4.] Of a current at sea : To cause to ' sag ' or
drift ; to carry out of the intended course. Obs.
1628 DIGBY Voy. MeJit. (Camden) 77 The current sagged
me into the bay deeper towardes the eastward. 1635 / 'oy.
faxt ft James to North West (Hakl. Soc.) 191 After he
was loos'd he was sagged into the Bay.
b. [From sense I d.] To cause to bend down-
wards in the middle.
1755 JOHNSON, To Sag, v. a. To load ; to burthen. 1777
W HUTCHINSON Pratt. Seamanship 13 Their bottoms were
thus sagged down by the cargoes. Ibid., Sagged down-
wards six inches by her cargo. 1869 SIR E. J. REED Ship-
build, v. 93 The ultimate measures of the strengths ol tin
ships to resist a strain tending to hog or sag, or break them
across is as 5 : 4. 1892 C. LAPWORTH in Proc. Geogr. Soc.
689 The surface of this American arch is sagged downwards
in the middle into a central depression which lies between
two long marginal plateaux. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 5 July 8/3
The vessel will first be ' sagged ' by being hung by the head
and the stern only from two platforms, one at each end.
Sag, variant of SEG (castrated bull).
II Saga T (sa'ga). [OX. and Icel. saga wk. fern.
(Sw. saga} narrative, story, history ; corresp. (exc.
in declension) to OE.sagu str. fern.: see SAWM]
1. Any of the narrative compositions in prose
that were written in Iceland or Norway during
the middle ages ; in English use often applied spec.
to those which embody the traditional history of
Icelandic families or of the kings of Norway.
1709 HICKES in Pefyf Diary (1870) VI. 201 The histories
of the old Northern nations, which commonly have the
title of Saga, which signifies a narration of History. 1777
ROBERTSON Hist. Amer. (1783) I. 326 The credit of this
story rests, as far as I know, on the authority of the Saga,
or Chronicle of King Olaus. .published by Permskiold at
Stockholm A. D. 1697. 1805 SCOTT Last Mmstr. vi. xxn,
Many a Saga's rhyme uncouth. 1897 W. P-.K.ER Epic f,
Romance 66 The Icelandic Sagas the prose histories of the
fortunes of the great Icelandic houses.
b. transf. A narrative having the (real or sup-
posed) characteristics of the Icelandic sagas; a
story of heroic achievement or marvellonsadventure.
1857 LONGF. Discov. North Cape viii, For the old seafaring
men Came to me now and then, With their sagas of the
seas. 1862 H. MARRYAT Year in Sweden II. 6; With this
last visit terminates my saga of Gripsholm. 1891 KIPLING
Lig/it that Failed v, Dick delivered himself of the saga of
his own doings.
U 2. In incorrect uses (partly as the equivalent of
the cognate Ger. sage): A story, popularly be-
lieved to be matter of fact, which has been deve-
loped by gradual accretions in the course of ages,
and has been handed down by oral tradition ; his-
torical or heroic legend, as distinguished both from
authentic history and from intentional fiction.
1864 KINGSLEY Rom. ff Tent. \. (1875) I, I shall begin.,
with a saga. 1869 TOZER High!. Turkey 1 1. 265 The Popu-
lar Tale is thus, .distinguished from., the Myth, or Saga.
1873 Miss R. H. BUSK Sagas fr. Far East 242 While dis-
playing the usual exaggerations common to the Sagas of all
nations, these Indian Sagas have one leading peculiarity.
1883 KENNEDY tr. Ten Brink's E. Eng. Lit. 150 The Sagas
of Guy of Warwick and Bevis of Hampton.
3. Comb., as saga-writer ; saga-man, a narrator
of sagas, also the hero of a saga [ ON. Sfgu-maSr],
1823 CRABB Techno/. Diet., Saga-man (Archzeol.), a tale-
teller, or secret accuser. 1853 KINGSLEY Hypatiaxx\x t \ovi
SAGACITY.
are the hero ! you are the Sagaman ! We are not worthy.
1866 Reader 3 Mar. 221/3 AH the skalds and sagamen of
any note were Icelanders. 1866 BARING-GOULD Myths Mid.
Ages Ser. i. 113 An arrow, .penetrated the windpipe of the
king, and it is supposed to have sped, observes the Saga
writer, from the bow of Hemingr.
HSaga2(i*"ga\ [I~*jP0 A witch.
1583 Leg. fip.St.Androiswz Thair Saga slew ane saikles
beast. 1834 LYTTON Pompeii in. x, 'Patience presumed the
witch,. .' My mother was herself a saga '.
|| Saga, pi. of SAGUM.
Sagacious (<Wf)i a - V- L - * a / Sf -"
(whence K. sagace), sagax, i. the root "sag- (.=
OTeut.**J4-, SEEK v.)m sagire to discern acutely.]
fl. Acute in perception, esp. by the sense of
smell. Const, of. Obs.
1607 TOPSELL Four-/, Beasts Ep. Ded. A 5, The Bees
seeke out their King if he loose himselfe, and by a most saga-
cious smelling-sence, neuer cease till he be found out. 1630
BLOUNT Glossogr., Sagacious,, .quick of scent, taste or sight.
1667 MILTON P. L. x. 281 So sented the grim Feature, and
upturn'd His Nostril wide into the murkie Air, Sagacious
of his Quarry from so farr. 1700 DRYDEN Cock ff frox 751
With Might and Main they chas'd the murd'rous Fox,..
Nor wanted Horns t' inspire sagacious Hounds. 1731 POPE
Ess. Man i. 214 And hound sagacious on the tainted green.
2. Gifted with acuteness of mental discernment ;
having special aptitude for the discovery of truth ;
penetrating and judicious in the estimation of char-
acter and motives, and in the devising of means for
the accomplishment of ends ; shrewd.
1650 BI-LWER Anthrapomet. 145 It would seem a wonder
if sagacious Nature should faulter only in the forming of
that part. 1682 SIR T. BROWNE Chr. Mar. i. 6 Irue
Charity is sagacious, and will find out hints for beneficence.
1704 R\Y Creation I. (ed. 4) 95 The Study and Endeavours
of the most sagacious Naturalists. 175* C. LUCAS Ess.
Waters III. 125 Our very sagacious author found them in
this condition. 1781 COWPER Conrcrsat. 742 The world
grown old, her deep discernment shows, Claps spectacles on
her sagacious nose. 1794 S. WILLIAMS Vermont 136 He
appeared to the greatest advantage, sagacious in distin-
euishing and observing. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. vu.
II. 194 He had been urged by an adviser less sagacious and
more impetuous than himself, to try a bolder course. 1863
UEO. ELIOT Komola xix, Bardi was entirely under the as-
cendency of his sagacious and practical friend.
b. Of observations, sayings, actions, etc. :
Resulting from or exhibiting acuteness of mental
discernment ; characterized by sagacity.
1831 BREWSTER Newton ix. 108 Hence he concluded that
diamond ' isan unctuous substance coagulated ', T a sagacious
prediction, which has been verified in the discoveries of
modern chemistry. 1856 KANE Arct. E.vpl. II. xv. 161
The Esquimaux examines the track with sagacious care.
1857 MILLER Elem. Chem. (1862) III. 438 This sagacious
conjecture has since leen fully verified by the discoveries of
Wurtz and Hermann. 1876 BLACKIE Lang. f, Lit. Sc.
High!, ii. 87 In Homer himself,., we find not a few of those
sagacious, curt sentences, into which men unacquainted
with books are fond of compressing their experience of
human life.
3. Of animals: Intelligent.
1750 GOLDSM. Bee No. 4 Of all the solitary insects I have
ever remarked, the spider is the most sagacious. 1819
KEATS Eve. St. Agnes xli, The wakeful bloodhound rose,
and shook his hide, But his sagacious eye an inmate owns.
Hence Saga'ciously adv., Saga'ciousness.
11V11VV. *wo" r w*~ -^ D
1678 CUDWORTH Intel!. Syst. i. i. 28. 33 Wherefore they
aeaciously apprehended, that there must needs be [etc.].
'ibid. iv. 14. 250 Where this Love is not only called .TOAD-
unTij, of much-counsel or sagaciousness,..but also . jrpta-
JjJraTO? 17 KEN Edmund Poet. Wks. 1721 II. 102
But Edmund.. Sagaciously the Pageantry suspects. 1818
HALLAM Mid. Ages (1872) I. 64 But his measures had been
so sagaciously taken, that except through that perverseness
of fortune, . . he could hardly fail of success. 1884 J. HAW-
THORNE A. Malmaison iii, It is always a delicate matter to
fathom the depth of a medical man's sagaciousness.
Sagacity (sagse-slti). [ad. F. sagaati, ad. L.
sagacitat-cm, f. sagac-em SAGACIOUS a. : see -1TV.]
The quality of being sagacious,
f 1. Acute sense of smell. Obs.
1607 TOPSELL Four-f. Beasts 151 marg., What smelling
or salacity in Dogs is. Ibid. 45- This Beast is not onely
enemy to the crocodile and Aspe, but also to their Egges,
rhich she hunteth out by the sagacity of her nose. 1677
if smell. 1798
ENNANT li'76 All thisgenus are remarkable
for iheir voracity and their sagacity of nostril.
2 Acuteness of mental discernment ; aptitude for
investigation or discovery ; keenness and soundness
of judgement in the estimation of persons and con-
ditions, and in the adaptation of means to ends ;
penetration, shrewdness.
i8 HALL Chron., Hen. VII isb, Both for age and
prudeiit sagacitie, fatherly, a wyse & a grave personage,
which for renuyng of the olde amilie, were commanded
[etc 1 1604 R. CAWDREY Table A iph., Sagacttie, sharpnes
of wit; witnesse. 1647 CLAHENDON Hist. Reb. i. 24 As
he had a wonderful! Sagacity in such Reflections, a thou-
sand Difficulties and Dangers occurred to him. 1693 J.
EDWARDS Author. O. $ N. Test. ,8. Men of skill and sa-
gacity do sometimes forelel futurities 1743 EMERSON
Fluxions .07 These are the general Rules but after all,
many things must be left to the Sagacity and Invention of
the Artist. 1791 MRS. RADCLIFEE Rom. Forest x, She was
somewhat surprised at Peter's sagacity.. .844 DICKENS
Mart. Chuz. xxxviii. Relying on your advice as a man ol
great sagacity in money matters. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. t.ng.
SAGAMITfi,
33
SAGE.
ii. I. 182 He discerns the signs of the times with a sagacity
which to the multitude appears miraculous. 1864 rUMEY
Led. Daniel (1876) 160 It was beyond human sagacity. .to
predict the Roman Empire.
b. //. Sagacious observations.
1866 CARLYLK Remin. (1881) I. 103 His native sagacities.,
made him the most delightful of companions. 1891 Specta-
tor 13 June 829/1 Who. .is always pressing her homely
sagacities on the imagination of the young.
3. Of animals: Exceptional intelligence; skill in
the adaptation of means to ends.
1555 EDEN Decades 189 Are there many of such sagacitie
and industrye as the lyke is not seene in beastes of greater
quantitie. 1646 SIK 1. BROWNE Pseud. P.p. m.iv. 112 Why
they placed this invention upon the Bever.. might be the
sagacitie and wisedome of that animall. 1715 DE FOE Voy*
round World (1840)337 Black cattle., by a natural sagacity,
apprehensive of being
icing swept away with the flood.
4 The sagacity of some insects.
'759
GOLDSM. Bee No. 4 The sagacity of some insects. 1837
W. IRVING Capt. Bonneville II. 134 He had heard much
of the sagacity of the beaver in cutting down trees.
Sagamit6 (saga-mit<r'). Also 8 shaggamitie,
sagaraitty, sagamite, 9 sagamity. [a. F. saga-
mitt (Sagard, 1632), repr. Cree Indian kisaviiteiij^
hot drink of any kind.] a. A kind of gruel or
porridge made from coarse hominy, f b. (See
quot. 1748.)
1748 H. ELLIS Voy. Hudson's Bay 188 The broth offish,
which they call shaggamitie. 1763 tr. Father Charlevoix*
Ace. Voy. Canada 279 (Stanf.) The women come for several
days and pour Sagamitty on the place. 1796 Hist. Ned
Evans II. 103 But they were all refreshed with as much
Indian corn pounded and stewed with bear's grease as they
could eat, which they call sagamity. 1807 G. HERIOT Tra-u,
586 Sagamite, pudding made of Indian corn. 1829 H. MUR-
RAY A*. Amer. I, vii. 375 The dishes were Sagamity or boiled
Indian Corn.
Sagamore (s?e-gamor). Also 7 sagamos, sago-
mo, sagomore, saggamore, segamore, sagamor,
7-8 sagamo, 8 sachemore. [a. Penobscot saga-
mo: see SACHEM.] = SACHEM i.
1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 750 He obserued a feast
made by Anadabijon the great Sagamo, in his Cabin. Ibid.
756 When a Sagamos dieth, they blacke themselues. 1624
CAPT. SMITH Virginia \\. 240 The Massachusets call . . their
kings there abouts Sachems : the Penobscotes.. their kings
Sagomos. 1649 LKCHFORD Plain Dealer (1867) 115 They
are governed by sachems, kings, and sag^amores, petie
lords. 1675 Land. Gaz. No. 1017/1 King Philip the Indian
Segamore of those parts, had raised about six hundred Men
in Arms. 1751 C. GIST Jrnls. (1893) 72 This Beaver is the
Sachemore or Chief of the Delawares. 1826 J. F. COOPER
Mohicans xxx,Uncas, . .the wisest Sagamore of the Indians !
1865 PARKMAN Champlain iv. (1875) 246 But the vision of
the centenarian sagamore put them all to shame.
transf. 1882 DOWDEN in Academy 30 Dec. 464/1 But
readers on this side of the Atlantic cannot be supposed to
owe allegiance to every local sagamore of learning or Puri-
tan pow-wow of the old colonial days.
f b. Sagamore's head : ? some American tree,
1741 P. COLI.INSON in Mem. Bartram (1849) 148 The
butter-nut, .with the Medlar and Sagamore's head.
Hence f Sa-gramoreship.
1674 JOSSELYN Voy. New Eng. 123 The three Kingdoms
or Sagamoreships of the Mattachusets were very populous,
having under them seven Dukedoms or petti-Sagamoreships.
II Sagan ^sri-gan). Jewish Antiq. Also9segan.
[Late (Talmudic) use of Heb. JJD sagan or se'gen
(found only in pi. pgdmtti\ t Jewish Aram. s e gan,
a. Assyrian shaknu prefect (of conquered city or pro-
vince). In the Bible the word denotes only a civil
governor.] The deputy of the Jewish high-priest ;
the second highest functionary of the Temple.
In Biblical times this official seems to have been called
' second priest ' (Heb. kdhen hammishne^} : see Jer. 1 i i. 24.
1625 T. GODWIN Moses fy Aaron i. (1641) 18 The High
Priest and his Sagan, resembled our Bishop and his Suf-
fragan. 1681 DRYDEN Abs. ty Achit. 866 With him the
Sagan of Jerusalem, Of hospitable soul and noble stem.
1877 C. GEIKIF. Christ Ix. (1879) 737 The ancient hierarchy
as consisting of the high priest ; his deputy, or Sagan : two
suffragans of the Sagans, [etc.J. 1904 Jewish Encycl.\\.
390/2 Every high priest had a ' mishneh ' (a second) called
the Segan, or ' memunneh ', to stand at Itis right.
t Sagapen e. Obs. Also 6 ? sagape. [Angli-
cized form of next.] = SAGAPENUM ; also the
plant producing sagapenum.
1548 TURNER Names of Hcrbts 37 Ferula. ..It maye be
named in englishe herbe Sagapene or Fenel gyante. 1570
LKVINS Manip, 26/37 Herbe-sagape [rimes ape, grape^ etc.],
ferula. 1601 HOLLAND Pliny II. 67 As for our Sacopenium
here in Italy, it dirTereth altogether from that which grows
beyond sea. For the outlandish kind, .is called Sagapen.
1611 COTGR., Ferule^ . .the hearbe Ferula, Sagapene, Fennell
Giant. 1651 J. F[REAKE] Agrippas Occ. Philos. 86 The
root of the reedy Hearb Sagapen. 171* tr. Pomet's Hist.
Drugs I. 190 Chuse your Sagapen in fine Tears, clear and
transparent, of a strong smell.
II Sagapenum (scegaprnznn). [Late L. saga-
penum, -on, a. Gr. ffayairrjvov a plant (prob. Ferula
persica}\ also the gum obtained from it.] A gum-
resin, the concrete juice of Ferula persica, formerly
used as an antispasmodic and emmenagogue, or
externally. Also gum sagapenum.
1579 LANGHAM Card. Health (1633) 573 Sagapenum or
Serapinum. .is a precious gumme, the best shineth through
darke in colour yelow without and white within. 1616
BUI.LOKAR Eng. Expos,, Sagapenum, the sappe or Gum of
a plant growing in Media.. vsed in Physicke against diuers
cold diseases. 1718 QuiNcvGww//. Di$p. 125 Sagapemim..
is likewise the Tear or Gum of a Tree. 1815 KAUFFMAH
Diet. Merchandize Gum sagapenum. 1851-0 HOOKKR in
VOL. VIII.
Man. Sci. E>iq. 424 Compared with assafcetida and galba-
num, sagapenum is a rare and costly drug.
Sagar, obs. form of CIGAU and SAKER i.
Sagaret, obs. form of SAKEEET.
II Sagaris (sse-garis). Antiq. Also anglicized
8 sagar. [Gr. crdyapis, from some Eastern lan-
guage.] A single-edged battle-axe used by Scythians,
Persians, Amazons, etc.
1623 BINGHAM Xenophon 69 A weapon called Sagaris,
such as the Amazons beare. 1776 J. BRYANT Mythol. III.
140 Their chief arms were, .battleaxes, and sagars. 1860
RAWLISSON Hist, Herodotus IV. 65 The Saca;.. carried the
bnttleaxe, or sagaris.
Sagarston, obs. form of SEXTON.
fSagate, a. Her. Obs.~ l [ad. L. type *saga-
tiis, f. sag-um mantle.] Clothed in a mantle.
1688 R. HOLME Armoury \\: viii. (Roxb.) 328/2 A Head-
peece.. Argent. .Mantled with a Rockett, or Sagate Gules,
lyniied with white.
Sagat;e, -gates, obs. northern var. ff. SOGATE(S.
Sagathy ,src*gabi). Obs. exc. Hist. Also 8
sagathea, saggathe, sagathee, 8-9 segathy, 9
sagathoy, -thay. [In Fr. sagatis (Boiste 1840;
not in Littre or Hatz.-Darm.), Sp. sagatt; of un-
known origin. ] A woollen stuff ^see quot. 1 7 2 7-4 1 ),
1707 Postman 15 Nov. in Ash ton Soc. Life KeignQ. Anne
(1882) I. 151 Broad Cloaths, Camblet, Druggits and Sa-
gathys. 1709 Female TatlerNv. 9/1 Any Camlets, Drugets,
or Sagathies. 1710 STEELE Tatler No. 270 P 4 Making a
Panegyrick on Pieces of Sagathy or Scotch-Plod. 1727-41
CHAMBERS Cycl., Sagnt/tce,..a. slight woollen stuff; being
a kind of serge, or ratteen ; sometimes mixed with a little
silk. 1745 De Foe^s Eng. Tradesman xxvi. (1841) I. 261
Norwich buys. .serges and segathies from Devon and
Somersetshire, 1804 Monthly -Mag, 418 Not more than
three persons are engaged in making, .serges, duroys, sa-
^othoys and dimities. 1810 J. T. in Rtsdon S Sitrv. Devon
I n trod. Remarks 25 Segathies, druggets, coatings, beavers,
. .found a market in Spain. 1882 J. ASHTON Soc. Life Reign.
Q. Anne I. 151 They \sc. clothes] were made of drugget
and sagathay, camlet, but the majority of men wore cloth.
1884 BESANT Dorothy Forster ii, He., went about dressed
in grey sagathy and woollen stockings.
b. attrib. or adj. Made of sagathy.
1711 Lond. Gaz. No. 4901/4 A brown-colour'd Sagathea
Wastcoat and Breeches. 171* Ibid* No. 5058/4 A Led-
coloured Saggathe Coat and Wastecoat. 1889 DOYLE Micnh
Clarke ii. 14 Beneath my sagathy stuff jacket.
Sagay, variant of ZAGAIE.
Sagbo(u)t, -but(t, obs. forms of SACKBUT.
Sage (s^'d^), sbl Forms : 4-6 sauge, 4-5
sawge, salge, (5 sauoge), 6 saulge, sayge, 5-
sage. [ME. sange t a. F. sauge (ijth c. in Littre) :
L. salvia (whence late OE. saluie, ME. SAVE sb.}.
Cf. Pr., Sp., It. salvia, Pg. salva ; also MLG. salvie,
selve, Du. saHe t OHG. salbeia^ salveia fern. (mod.G.
salbei masc.). For the phonology in Eng. cf,
CHAFE v. y GAUGE, SAFE, SAVE.]
1. A plant of the genus Salvia^ N.O. Labiatte ;
esp. S. officinalis t an aromatic culinary herb.
Hence, the leaves of this plant used in Cookery.
Sage, much esteemed formerly as a medicinal herb, is not
now included in the British Pharmacopeia, but in domestic
medicine is still used in the preparation of sage-tea (see 50).
a 1310 in \Vright Lyric P. (Percy Soc.) 26 He is blosme
opon bleo brihtest under bis, With celydoyne ant sauge, as
thou thi self sys. 1390 GOWF.R Conf. III. 131 Salge is his
herbe appourtenant Aboven al the remenant. c 1420 Liber
Cocontm (1862) u Do f>er to sage and persely Joyng. 1533
ELYOT Cast. Helthe n. xvL (1541) 29 Sauge. It healeth,
and sommewhat byndeth. 1578 LYTE Dodoens n. Ixxvii.
250 There be two sortesof Sage, the one is small and franke,
and the other is great. The great Sage is of three sortes,
that is to say, greene, white, and redde. 1584 COGAN Haven
Health xi. 33 Sage is vsed commonly in sawces, as to stuffe
veale, porke, resting pigges, and that for good cause. 1590
Si'ENSKR Muiopotmos 187 The wholesome saulge, and la-
vender still gray. 16x0 FLETCIIKR Faithf, Sheph. \\. ii,
These for frenzy be A speedy and a soueraigne remedie.
The bitter Wormewood, Sage and Marigold. "7^4 GAY
Sheph. Week n. 13 Marbled with Sage the hardening Cheese
she press'd. 1766 [ANSTEY] Bath Guide n. (1807) 77 But
what's the sage without the goose? 1881 Encycl. Brit.
XII. 289/2 Sage, Salt'ia officinalis^ a hardy evergreen
undershrub, belonging to the labiates, of which there are
two varieties, the green-leaved and the red-leaved.
2. Cookery, f a. A force-meat, * pottage ', or
sauce in which sage is the chief ingredient. Sage
yf arced) sage stuffing. Also qnasi-a^r*. in partly
anglicized names of culinary preparations containing
sage, i& fritter sage, sauce sage. Obs.
tc 1390 Forme ofCitry (1780) 23 Pygges in sawse Sawge.
Ibid. 72 Sawge yfarced. ("1430 Tu>oCookery-bk$. 28 Sauge.
Take Gyngere, Galyngale, Clowys, & grynde in a morter ;
J>an take an handfulle of Sawge, & do per-to [etc.]. Ibid*
41 Sauoge. Take Pigis fete clene y-pekyd ; bantak Freysshe
bro^e of Beff, & draw mylke of Almaundys, & ^e Piggys
^er-in ; ben mence Sawge [etc.], c 1450 Ibid. 72 Pigge or
chiken in Sauge, c 1460 J. RUSSELL Bk. Nurture 501
Frutur sawge.
b. Sage and onions : a stuffing chiefly composed
of those ingredients, used for goose, duck, pork,
etc. Also sage-and-onion stuffing.
1747 MBS. GLASSE Cookery 4 Some love the Knuckle (of
pork] stuffed with Onions and Sage shred small. 1824 New
Syst. Cookery 113 Ducks roasted. Stuff one with sage and
onion, ..crums, .. and pepper and salt. 189. Encycl. Prnct.
Cookery (ed. Garrett) s.v., Sage-and-Onion Stuffing.
3. In the names of plants of other genera. Ben-
gal sage, Meriandrabengalensis (Treas.Bot.i806).
Bitter, f garlick, t mountain or wood sage,
Teucrium Scorodonia. Black sage, (a) Cordia
cylindrostachya ; (b) in California, Trichosttma
lanatum (Cent. Diet. 1891). French sage,
rhlomis fruticosa. f Jerusalem sage, also t sage
of Jerusalem or f Bethlehem, (a) Pulmo-
naria officinalis; (b) Phlomis fruticosa. Seaside
sage, C rot on balsamiferum (Treas. ttot.). fRock
sage, a species viSideritis, "White sage, in U. S. f
a woolly chenopodiaceous plant used as a febri-
fuge, Eurotia fanata; also applied to other plants
of the same order, Kochia prostrata and /??^#&?;-//rt
polystachya (Cent. Diet.). "Wild sage, (a\ = bitter
sage\ (b) see quot. 1866.
111387 Sinon. Barthol. (Anecd. Oxon.) 10/2 Ambrosia,
wild sauge. 1548 TURNER Names of Herbs (1881) 18 liacchar
or Uaccaris is the herbe (as I thynke) that we call in english
Sage of Hierusalem. 156* Rock sage [see IKONWORT]. 1578
LYTE Dodoens i. Ixxxv. 125 Sage of Jerusalem hath rough,
hearie, and large, browne greene leaues, sprinckled with
diuers white spots. 1597 GEHARDK Herbal 11. ccv. 5^5 Wood
Sage, or Garlicke Sage. Ibid, ccliii. 625 Of French Sage,
or woodie Mullein,. .They are called of the learned men of
our time V'erbasca sylucstria...\n English it is generally
called French Sage, we may call it Sage Mullein. Ibid.
cclxxv. 663 Pulmonaria. ..'&*$& of Jerusalem, Cowslip of
Jerusalem, Sage of Bethlem. 1731 MILU-:R Card. Diet,,
Scordiutn,..W\\d Sage, vulgo. 1741 Compl. Fam.-Piece
n. iii. 374 Several other. .Shrubs, .are now in Flower, as
the several sorts of Jerusalem Sage. 1864 GKISKBACH Flora
IV. Ind. Isl. 787 Hlack sage : Cordia cylindrostachya. 1865
GOSSE Land fy Sea (1874) 15 The wood germander, or bitter
sage. 1866 Treas. Bot. s.v., Wild Sage, a name in the Cape
Culony for Tarchonanthus camphoratus,
4. ? = Sage-brush (see 5 b).
1807 P. GASS "Jrnl. 127 A kind of wild sage or hyssop, as
high as a man's head,.. grows in these bottoms. 1837 W.
IKYING Capt. Bonneville II. 206 The country, hereabout,.,
producing very little grass, but a considerable quantity of
sage or wormwood. 1851 MAVNE REID Scalp Hunt, .xxvi,
A desert country, here and there covered with wild sage
and mezquite. 187* C. KING Mountain. Sierra Nev. xiii.
265 Desert too gentle and overspread with sage to be terrible.
6. attrib. and Comb. : simple attrib., as sage
colour, juice, leaf, oil, root\ also in the names of
preparations flavoured or medicated with sage, as
sage ale, bread, drink, gargle, ivine\ instrumental,
as sage-covered adj. ; similative, as sage-leaved &<\\. ;
parasynthetic, as sage-coloured adj.
1584 COGAN Haven Health xl. 33 Much after the same
manner [as the making of sage wine] is made "Sage ale.
1597 GERARDE Herbal ii. cclii. 624 Sage ale, being brewed
as it shoulde be, with Sage, Scabious, lietonie, Spikenard,
Squinanth, and Fennell seedes. 1668 R. SHARROCK Let. to
Boyle 7 Apr., B.'s Wks. 1744 V. 4, I have known *sage
bread do much good in drying up watry humours. 1596
Ace. Bk. W. Wray in Antiquary XXXII. 79 Sould him of
the leight *sayge culler q' & d. ll'id. % iij yeardes of leight
*sayge cullerd fustian. 1851 MAVNE REID Scalp Hunt, xlii,
We passed over *sage-covered plains. 1747 MRS. GLASSE
Cookery 121 *Sage Drink. 189. Enfycl.C0ektry(ii,Gtofte\. l t) I
"Sage gargle. 1755 WESLEY Prim. Physic cxx. 73 Hoarse-
ness.. .Takea Spoonful of "Sage-juice Morning and Evening.
14. . Med. MS. in Anglia XIX. 78 Take a *sa wge-leef and
wryte t>eron. 1661 J. CHILDRKY Brit. Baconica 5 They
have a slate of three sorts, blew, sage-leaf-coloured, and
gray. 1747 WESLEY Prim. Phys. (1762) 88 Apply boiled
Sage leaves hot. 1884 BROWNING Ferishtah Prol., Sage-leaf
is bitter-pungent so's a quince. 1822 Hortus Angliciis II.
13 C. Satvifolius. *Sage-leaved Cistus. 1825 Greenhouse
Comp. I. 95 Phlomis Lych>tites.,..\ sage-leaved whitish
rugose plant. 1888 W. T. BRANNT Treat. Anim. fy Veget.
Fats 539 *Sage oil, oleum salvife^ obtained by distillation
from the leaves of the sage. 14. . Stockholm Med, MS. n.
867 In Anglia XVIII, 328 Rwe is eke a souereyn bote. To
settynabowtyna *sawge-rote. 1579 LANGHAM Card. Health
(1633) 575 Vse it as *Sage wine to consume flegme.
b. Special Comb. : sage-apple, a gall-apple
formed on a species of sage, Salvia pomif era, eaten
as a fruit in Crete ; sage-brush, -bush, a collec-
tive name applied to various species of Artemisia ,
esp. A. tridentata\ also attrib. ; sage-cheese, a
kind of cheese which is flavoured and mottled by
mixing a decoction of sage-leaves with the cheese-
curd; sage grass, U.S. sage-brush\ sage-green,
a shade of dull greyish green resembling that of the
foliage of the sage plant Salvia officinalis ; hence
sage-greeny a. t of the colour of sage-green ; f sage
mullein = French sage (see 3 above) ; sage rose,
f(rt) a plant of the genus Cistus (obs.) ; (b} a shrub,
Tiirnera ulmifolia, found in the W. Indies and S.
America ; sage tea, an infusion of sage-leaves, used
as a stomachic and slight stimulant ; sage tree,
(a) Phlomis fruticosa', (b} see quot. 1884; sage-
willow, a dwarf grey American willow, Saft'x
tristis ; sage wood = sagebrush,
183* Vfg. Subst. Food yz\ ^'Sage-apples. 187* COUES Key
N. Amer. Birds 233 Confined to the sterile plains and "sage-
brush (Artemisia) tracts of Western U. S. 1888 BRYCE
Amer. Commw. II. n. xlviL 217 A desert, .whose lower
grounds were covered with that growth of alkaline plants
which the Americans call sage-brush. 1807 P. GASS Jrnl.
204 The *sage bushes.. grow in great abundance on some
parts of these plains. 1874 Treas. Bot. Suppl. s.v., Sage-
bush, Artemisia tritientata. 1714 GAY Sheph. Week n. 16
Hut Marian now.. Nor yellow Butter nor *Sage Cheese
prepares. 1852 DICKENS Bleak Ho. xii, It [the sea] js
habitually hard upon Sir Leicester, whose countenance it
5
SAGE.
greenly mottles in the manner of sage-cheese. 1893 Scribner's
Mag. June 801/2 To inhale the odor of. .pungent aromatic
things in the tall ' "Sage grass '. 1825 J. NICHOLSON Operat.
Mechanic 642 *Sage-green, pea, and sea-greens. 1884 G.
ALLEN Phitistia 1. 49 Three afternoon dresses, the grey, . . the
*sage-greeny aesthetic one, and the peacock-blue. 1562 TUR-
NER Herbalu. 161 Thewildeone[Verbascum]. .maybecalled
in Englishe *Sage mullen. 1597 GRRARDE Herbal Table,
*Sage rose and his kinds, looke Cistus. 1864 GRISEBACH
Flora JF. Ind. 1st. 787 Sage-rose : Turnera idinifolia. 1705
HICKERINGILL Priest-cr. n. vi. 62 As for *Sage^Tea, it being
an English Drink, . , I care not if they Drink it without the
assistance of Mr. Say-Grace. 1824 LOUDON Encycl. Card.
(ed. 2) 4141 The decoction called sage-tea is usually made
from one variety, the small-jeaved green, or sage of virtue.
1741 CoiiipL Fam,-Piect\\. iii, There are several other Trees
. .in Flower, as. . Phlomis or *Sage Trees. 1753 CHAMBERS
Cycl. Supp. App. S.V., Sage of Jerusalem, or Sage-tree. 1884
W. MILLER Plant-it., Sage-tree, Brush-land, of Australia.
Psyckytria. daphnoides. 1860 WORCESTER (citing G. B.
Emerson), *Sage-willow,..i'a/;> tristis, called also dwarf
gray-willow.
C. In the names of animals and birds found
chiefly in the sage-brush districts of N. America,
as sage cook, grouse, the largest grouse found in
America, Centrocerctis europhasianus ; sage hare -=
sage rabbit ; sage hen, the female of the sage
grouse; sage rabbit, a small \vK,Lcpusartemisia\
sage sparrow, each of the two fringilline birds
Ampkispiza bilineata and A. belli; sage thrasher,
the mountain mocking bird, Oreoscoptes montanus.
1859 S. F. BAIRD Catal. N. Amcr. Bin/s (Smithsonian
Misc. Coll.) 462 Centrocercus nrophaslanus S\v. *Sage Cock.
1884 COUES Key N. Amcr. Birds (ed. 2^ 580 \Sage Grouse.
1861 G. F. BERKELEY Sportsm. W. Prairies ii. 23 There
is a certain bird of the grouse species, .called the ' *sage
hen'. 1859 S. F. BAIRD Mammals N. Artier. 602 Lepns
Artemisia, Bach man. "Sage Rabbit. 1879 GOODE etc.
Catal. Anim. Resources U.S. 20 Lepns sylvaticns Bach.,
var. Nuttalli. Sage Rabbit. 1884 COUES Key N. Amer.
Birds (ed. 2) 375 Xtt^u/&a..*Sage Sparrows. Ibid. 249
*Sage Thrasher.
Sage (sfid,?), a. and st.* Also 6 saage, Sc.
saig(e, sauge. [a. F. sage adj. and sb. (nth c.
in Hatz.-Darm. ; OF. had also saige, savie) : Com.
Kom.safi io (Pr. satge-s,sabi-s, Sp., Pg. sabio, It.sagfio,
savio :-popularL.*ja//'j (cf. L. nesapius ignorant)
f. sap-Sre to be wise (pr. pple. sapiens wise).]
A. adj. Now only literary.
1. Of a person: Wise, discreet, judicious. In ME.
often the sage (following a proper name). In
modern use in narrowed applications : Practically
wise, rendered prudent or judicious by experience.
1297 R. GLOOC. (Rolls) 4069 Nou it worb iended bat Sibile
be sage sede biuore. 13.. E. E. Allit. P. B. 1576 As be
sage sathrapas bat sorsory coube. 1362 LANGL. P. PI. A.
XI. 257 For salampn be sage bat sapience made. 1390 GOWF.R
Con/. II. 383 This.. Is that Sibille of whom ye wite, That
alle men yjt clepen sage, c 1460 ASHBY Dicta Philos. 1222 "
To speke litil, is knowen a man sage. 1490 CAXTON Eneydos
Hit. 148 Retourne agayn towarde eneas and make peas wyth
hym yf ye be sage, a 1533 LD. BERNERS Htton Ixxxvi. 274
There is no clerke lyuynge so sage that can put it in wryt-
ynee. 1545 ASCHAM Toxofh. (Arb.) 45 The best learned
and sagest men in this Rea[tne..both loue shoting and vse
scharpe, sauge [z'.r. saig], and sinceir. 1594 SHAKS. Rich. Ill,
in. vii. 227 Cousin of Buckingham, and sage graue men,
Since you will [etc.]. 1397 2 Hen. IV, iv. v. 121 All you
sage Counsailors, hence. 31625 SIR H. FINCH Law (1636)
481 The Chancellor, and Treasurer, taking to them the
Justices, and other such sage persons, as they thinke fit
a 1687 WALLER Maid's Trag. v. Wks. (1729) 348 Can you
expect, that she should be so sa?e To rule her blood, and
llr-d V ,---' - - ...*.,. v .n uj, jwaiug iclluclcu
sager) Will back their own opinions with a wager. W/V.
xxxv, No wonder such accomplishments should turn A
little like mirth. 1868 MILMAN St. Paul's xm. 34^ But
sager Juxon.. withdrew from the proud but perilous office
1872 MAURICE Frierutsh. Bks. i. (1874) 12 If I thought of
him (sc. Bacon], even as the sagest of book-makers and not
as a human being.
b. Of advice, conduct, etc. : Characterized by
profound wisdom ; based on sound judgement.
i53'ELYOTCOT/.in.jcxii.(i534)ai8b, Roboaz. .comtempned
the sage counsayle of auncyente men, and imbraced the
tr. SI..P,erre I .^tud. Nat. (1799) II. 380 The infinitely sage
plans of Nature. 1875 JOWETT Plato (ed. 2) III. 176 He
gives sage counsels about the nursing of children.
c. Of the countenance, bearing, etc. : Exhibiting
sageness or profound wisdom. In mod. use com-
monly somewhat ironical
"'. ["> Mi 5 s Oldbuck re-entered, with a
2. In phraseological combinations after Fr. use
fa. Sage fool (also in Fr. form fol sage) : a jester
or court fool 06s. b. Sage Jomon ^also in AF.
form ^ sage feme} : a midwife, rare.
34
1377 LAKGL. P. PL B. xm. 423 5e lordes and ladycs..J?at
fedetn foles sages, flatereres and lyeres. Ibid. 444 A fol sage
syttynge at the hey? table. ? 1:1475 in Q. Eliz. A cad. 77
There was A grete lorde bat had A Sage fole, the whyche
he lovyd Marvaylous well. 1672 [H. STUBBE] Rosemary q
Bayes"2. Baptisme'tis thought may be admmistred by a sage
feme. 1833 DISRAELI Cont. Flew. in. xix, A sage woman
of great reputation was at our house,
f3. Grave, dignified, solemn. Obs.
1564 Brief Exam. C iij b, I woulde haue the Ministers of
Churches to vse sage vesture. 1592 NASHE P. Penilesse
A iij, He wore.. a garnish of night-caps, which a sage
butten cap.. oner spread very orderly. 1602 SHAKS. Ham.
v, i. 260 We should prophane the seruice of the dead, To
sing sage Requiem, and such rest to her As to peace-parted
Soules. 1632 MILTON Penseroso 117 And if ought els great
Hards beside In sage and solemn tunes have sung, Of Tur-
neys and of Trophies hung. 1644 Judgin. Bucer Wks.
1851 IV. 301 In a point of sagest moment.
B. sb.
1. A man of profound wisdom ; esp. one of those
persons of ancient history or legend who were
traditionally famous as the wisest of mankind ;
hence, one whose exceptional wisdom entitles him
to a degree of veneration like that which was
accorded to these. In early use sometimes with
weaker sense, a wise man.
The ' seven sages of Greece ' were Thales, Solon, Peri-
ander, Cleobulus, Chilon, Bias, and Pittacus, to each of
whom some wise maxim is attributed by ancient writers.
The ' seven sages of Rome * are the personages of a romance,
r (\-\ ......1 :._ ...i_- i. i* _ i . _i ^ T? *
13 . . Seuyn, Sag. (W.) 4, I sal yow tel, . . Of the seuen sages
of Rome. 1399 LANG u Rich. Redeles in. 7 Me thynkyth,
Sauynge souereynes and sages avise, t>at J>e moste myscheff
..Is denied \>e dede y-do a}eins kynde. c 1440 Gene rydes
88 This old fader. .Of vij Saugys callid the wysest That was
in Rome. 1547-64 BAULDWIN Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) i There
were besides these sophistes, another kinde called sapientes,
or sages, as was Thales, Solon [etc.]. 1577 tr. Kullingers
Decades ii. x. (1592) 223 Musonius, Hierocles, and other
auncient sages. 1642 tr. Perkins Prof. Bk. xi. 739. 323
Master Littleton who was an honorable sage of the Law.
1667 MILTON P. L. xn. 362 A Starr, .proclaims him com,
And guides the Eastern Sages, whoenquire His place. 1735
THOMSON Liberty n. 222 The great Athenian Sage, And
Father of Philosophy [sc. Socrates]. 1862 STANLEY Jew.
Ch. (1877) I. xvlii. 337 He was. .but as one of the old chiefs
of the bygone age half warrior, half sage.
b. In playful or ironic use.
1751 JOHNSON Rambler No. 120 F 2 He called for help
upon the sages of physick. 1822 W. IRVING Braceb. Hall
xxvi. 238 In vain did the sages of the village interfere. 1893
Times 8 May 9/3 They have cited.. some of the mustiest
sages of the law in confirmation of this view.
2. Comb* : simple attrib., as sage-like adj. ; ob-
jective, as sage-inspiring adj. ; instrumental, as
sage-exalted, -instructed adjs.
1728-46 THOMSON Spring 209 The dissolving clouds., to
the sage-instructed eye unfold The various twine of light,
1735 Liberty \\. 197 The Sage-exalted Chief [Xenophon].
1745 T. WARTON Pleas. Melancholy ^256 Tho' thro 1 the bliss-
ful scenes Ilissus roll His sage-inspiring flood. 1879 R. H.
DOUGLAS Confucianism iii. 72 He alone, possessing all the
sage-like qualities, shows himself, .fitted to exercise rule.
Sage, obs. f. SEDGE ; var. SEG Obs.
i Saged, a. Obs. nonce-wd. [f. SAGE $b2 +
-ED 1 .] Uefitting a sage; characterized by wisdom.
1563 B. GOOGE Eglogs i. (Arb.) 31 And many a saged sawe
lies hyd within thine aged brest. Ibid. 32.
Sageer : see SAKIA.
Sagely (s^i-dgli), a. rare~ l . [i. SAGE s&.2 +
-LY Jj Belonging to or befitting a sage.
1867 LEGGE Confucius iv. 54 His gorgeous but unsub-
stantial pictures of sagely perfection.
Sagely (sfi'dsli), adv. Alsossagilly. [f.SAGE
a. + -LY ^.] In a sage manner.
a 1400-50 Alexander 3359 So bus a kyng to consatle haue
a clere hert, To se at syttis him to se & sagely to wirke.
^1475 Partenay 5315 Sagilly hym ruled to intelligens. 1523
LD. BERNERS Froiss. I. vu. 5 The kyng. .demaunding right
swetely of her astate and besynesse. And she answered him
ryght sagely. 1590 SPENSER F. Q. i. i. 29 Sober he seemde,
and
Poi
adi
explained, very sagely, how right it was. 1872 BloRtxv
Voltaire (1886) n If he adroitly or sagely preserved his
buckler.
II Sagene * (sa'sjen). Also 8 sajen, 9 sachine,
sashen, sashine, sajene, sazhen. [Russian
caiKCHb.] A measure of length used in Russia,
equal to seven English feet.
173? Phil. Trans. XL. 29 Wersts, divided each into 500
Sagenes, and each Sagene supposed to be exactly seven Feet
English. 1858 SIMMONDS Diet. Tradt^ Sachine, Sas/tefi,
other names for the sagene,a Russian linear-measure. 1896
REDWOOD Petroleum I. 285 Boring, at 75 roubles per sagene
(i sagene = about 7 feet) for the first 100 sagenes [etc.].
Sagene a (sadgrn). rare. [ad. L. sagena, a. Gr.
cm-yi^j/.] A fishing-net. In quots. transf. andyTf.,
a network (of railways, etc.).
1846 RUSKIN Mod. Paint. II. in. i. i. 5 At this time, when
thejron roads are tearing up the surface of Europe,, .when
their great sagene is drawing and twitching the ancient
frame and strength of England together. 1871 M. COLLINS
Mrq. % Merch. II. i. 14 Fortunate folk who live beyond the
grasping reticulation of the great railway sagene.
Sageness (s^'-d^nes). [f. SAGE a. + -NESS.]
The quality of being sage; profound wisdom.
SAGGED.
1509 WATSON Ship of Fools xxxiv. (1517) Hvij, He is a
foole without sagenesse. 1540-1 ELVOT Image Goz'. xiv.
(1541) 24 A man.. whom for his great witte and sagenes in
apparance, the Emperour had in syngular faupur. 1654
GAVTON/Y^OJ. Notes iv.v. 196 The sagenesse, civility, thrift,
abstinence, and such like personated parts and customes
at home, will be all laid aside. 1755 JOHNSON. Sageness^
gravity, prudence. 1814 COLERIDGE Let. to J. Kenyan
(1895) 640 Public prudence and practical sageness. 1907
Q. Rev. Oct. 365 If we [sc. Confucians] could renounce our
sageness and discard our wisdom it would be better for the
people a hundredfold.
Sagenite (sadgrnait). Mm. [XamedbyH.B.
de Saussure, 1796 : f. Gr. aayrjvij net + -ITE.] A
variety of rutile in which slender crystals are inter-
laced, forming a network.
1802 THOMSON Syst. Chem. IV. 120,
Hence Sageni tic a. , of or belonging to sagenite
(Cassell's Encycl. Diet.}.
t Sa-geously, adv. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. SAGE a.
+ -ous -f -LY -.] Sagely.
c 1500 Mehisine xxxvi. 259 Whan the knight herd her
speke so sageously [Fr. sagement\.
Sagerston, obs. form of SEXTON.
Sageship (s^-dsjjip). rare. [f. SAGE sb* +
-SHIP.] The personality of a sage ; the quality of
being a sage.
^1832 BENTHAH Deontol. iii. (1834) I. 40 Men, who by
whatever name they called their own sageships, were called
by others wisest of men. 1887 F. H. BALFOUK Leaves fr.
Chinese Scrafbook no (title) Confucius on Sageship.
t SagCSS. Obs. In 5 sagesse. [a. F. sagessc, f.
sage SAGE #.] Sageness, profound wisdom.
1474 CAXTON C/iesse in. v. (1883) 119 Yf he haue not sagesse
and wvsedom in hym self of dyuerce wrytynges. c 1475
Partenay 6224, I hold it no gret wisdome ne sagesse To
ouermoche suffre sorew and paine. 1676 GLANVILL Ess. vi.
1 3 Thus the Sagess, and grandeur of the Prince of Darkness
need not be brought in question on this Occasion.
Sagewar, obs. form of SAGWIBE.
Sagey, sagy (s^-d.^i), a. rare. [f. SAGE sbl
+ -Y.J Of, pertaining to or of the nature of sage.
1747 POSTON Pratler I. 134 The sagy wholsome Herb of
Wisdom is more stable.. than the rosy fading Flower of
Beauty. 1871 MRS. WHITNEY Real Folks iii, How sagey
and doughnutty, and good it always smelt.
Sagg, variant of SAG.
Saggamore, obs. form of SAGAMORE.
Saggar (sargai) , SCggar (se-gai), sb. Forms :
[7 shrager], 8-9 saggar, seggar, 9 sagger (sag-
gard), segger, sagre. [Prob. a contraction of
SAFEGUARD sb.
This explanation is supported by the existence of the
form SEGGARD for safeguard as the name of an article
of dress. The earliest recorded form, shrager (quot. 1686
below), seems to be a corruption due to etymological associa-
tion with G. schragen to prop up ; perhaps it may have been
invented by the German workmen employed in the Stafford-
shire potteries.]
1. A protecting case of baked fire-proof clay in
which the finer ceramic wares are enclosed while
baking in the kiln ; = SAGGARD 2.
[1686 PLOT Staffordsh. iii. 123 If they be leaded hollow-
wares, they do not expose them to the naked fire, but put
them in shragers, that is, in course metall'd pots, made of
marie (not clay).] 1768 WEDGWOOD Let. 6 Nov. in Life
(1866) II. 83, I shall.. put some men into them to make
Saggars, prepare Clay, build ovens, &c. 1781 Encycl. Brit.
(ed. 2) IX. 6420 note^ The cases are called by English pot-
ters, seggars. 1807 T. THOMSON Chem. (ed. 3) II. 493 Cylin-
drical earthen vessels, formed of pounded fire-bricks and clay,
called seggars. 1847 HALLIWELL, Saggard t the rough vessel
in which all crockery, fine or coarse, is placed when taken
to the oven for firing. 1879 Miss J. J. YOUNG Ceram. Art
77 The Japanese do not make any extensive use of seggars.
b. attrib. and Comb. t &$ saggar-maker \ saggar-
bung, a pile of saggars; saggar-house, the room
where the articles to be baked are put into the
saggars.
1828 rotter's Art n. 184 The *saggar bung Or column.
1853 URE Diet. Arts II. 454 When ready it is carried to
the ' *sagger-house'..and here it is placed in the 'saggers'.
1825 J. NICHOLSON Operat. Mechanic 468 The *sagger-
maker is expected to know [etc.].
2. The clay of which ( saggars ' are made. Also
saggar-clay.
1839 UKE Diet. Arts 1020 Space appointed as a depot for
the sagger fire-clay. 1842 BRANDE Diet. Sci. etc., Sagger.
1843 Civil Eng. <| Arch. Jrnl. VI. 350/1 The sagger clay
from the Staffordshire pottery was also a fire clay. 1851
GREENWELL Coal-trade Terms Northttmb. (J- Durh. 45
Sagre Clay. Fire-clay; a soft argillaceous shale.
Saggar (sse'ga-i), v. Also sagger, [f. SAGGAII
sb.] trans. To place in or upon a saggar.
1839 URE Diet, Arts 1023 When.. any piece, a soup plate
for example, is to be saggered.
t Sa'ggard. Obs. rare 1 . [? f. SAG v. + -ARD.]
? One who * sags ' or hangs helplessly.
c 1440 York Myst. xxxvi. 82 pou saggard [Christ on the
Cross], >i selffe gan bou saie.
Saggard, variant of SAGGAR.
Saggathe, var. SAGATHY. Sagge, var. SAG.
Saggebut, obs. form of SACKBUT.
Sagged (scegd),///. <z. rare. [f. SAGZ. +-ED 1 .]
That has sunk in the middle ; hanging loose.
1647 R. STAPVLTON Juvenal 185 Sagg'd cheeks, wherein
such wrinkles are descry'd, As.. we see scratch! in an old
she-ape. 1893 'Q ' (QuiLLER-CoucH) Delect. Duchy 235 A
sagged and lichen-covered roof.
SAGGING.
Sagging (sargirj), vbl. sb. [f. SAG v. + -ING 1.]
The action of the verb SAG in various senses.
ci^tiProinp. Pnrv. 440/2 Saggynge, orsatlynge, bassacio,
basscttvra. 1769 FALCONER Diet. Marine (1780', Sagging
to leeward, the movement by which a ship makes a consider-
able lee-way, or is driven far to leeward of the course
whereon she apparently sails. It is generally expressed of
heavy-sailing vessels. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVII.
420/1 Practical observations on the hogging and sagging of
ships. 1868 Rep. if. S. Commissioner A gric. (1860) 252 The
stakes also prevent the sagging of pleached or obliquely laid
saplings. 1898 F. DAVIS Silckester 14 The sagging of some
of the tesselated pavements.
Sagging (sse-girj),///. a. [f. SAG v. + -ING *.]
That sags (in various senses of the verb).
1599 NASHE Lenten Stuffe 37 A sagging paire of cheeks
Hke a sows paps that giues suck. 1650 KUI.WKK Anthro-
fomct. 178 Ihis goodly saggine; Dugs, a Pap fashion. 1859
R. F. BURTON Cenlr. Afr. in Jrnl. Geog. Sac. XXIX. 32
The Raz de maree, or rollers, that hurling sagging sea, so
tendency. 1897 KIPLING Captains Courageous 107 The long,
sagging line may twitch a boat under in a flash.
fSa-ggish, a. rare- 1 , [f. sagSoav.l + -ISH 1 .]
? Somewhat moist and decayed.
. '595 SOUTHWELL loo Medit. (1873) 373 A S a little spark
is wont to be quenched by casting wet and saggish wood
upon it.
Saggy (sargi), m.l Obs. exc. dial. [f. SAG s6.l
+ -Y.J Sedgy, reedy.
1609 HEYWOOD Brit. Troy xv. xxviii. 391 Fear gave my
bodywinges. In a deepe Saggy couert I obscure me. 1881
Lcicestersh. Gloss.
Saggy (sae-gi), a.- dial. [f. SAG v. + -y.] Apt
to ' sag (see quots.).
1853 KANE Grinncll Exp. xlii. (1856) 391 The observatory
of Sir James Ross at Leopold Island was moist and saggy.
1854 Miss BAKER Northampt. Gloss. II. 193 That gate
wants knocking up at the hinges, it hangs so saggy. 1862
C. C. ROBINSON Dial. Leeds s. v. Sag, 'A saggy body,' a
very stout person, whose flesh appears to hang. 1881
Lcicestersh. Gloss., Saggy, adj. said of anything drawn or
bent down by weight.
Sagh(e, saj, obs. forms of SAW.
Saght(e, -il, etc. , var. ff. SAUGHT, -LE, etc.
tSaginary. Obs. rare. [ad. L. sagtitari-um,
{. sagina : see next.] A place where animals are
fattened.
1657 TRAPP Comm. Ps. xvii. 14 The rich Glutton (who
thought this life to be his saginary or boares-frank).
Sagiuate (sse-djineit), v. rare. [(.L.saglnat-,
ppl. stem of saginare, f. sagina, process or means
of fattening.] traits. To fatten (animals). Also
fig. Hence Sa-ginated />/>/. a.
1623 COCKERAM, Sagittate, to fatten a beast. Sitfinatiou,
the fattening thereof. 1633 T. ADAMS Exp. 2 Peter ii. 22
At last when they are saginated and franked, their turn
comes to bleed. 1650 tr. Cauaia's Ang. Peace 45 The
odious rejoycings of the unjust are saginated with the
tears of the miserable. 1657 TOMLINSON Renou"s Disp.
. ^ .. .
[French] Emperor.. has saginated the priesthood, and has
winked at the miraculous apparitions that winked at him.
pagination (sjedjin* i-Jsn). rare. [ad. L. sagi-
ndlion-em, n. of action f. saginare : see prec.] The
action of fattening animals for food.
1607 TOPSELL Four-/. Beasts 81 After their labour which
bringeth leannesse, they vse to put them [. oxen) by for
.sagination, or. .for feeding. 1613 [see prec.]. 1812 lilackw.
Mag. XII. 12 There are very many persons whose intellect
will not submit to this priestly sagination. 1833 Eraser's
Mag. VIII. 484 We see the greedy porker before us in all
the glories of sagination.
Sagirstane, obs. form of SEXTON.
tSagit. Obs. rare- 1 . [Anglicized form of
SAGITTA.] The sagittal suture.
CI55O H. LLOYD Treas. HeaWt xii. Evij, On the fore-
parte of the head by the ioynte Sagit.
II Sagitta (sadji-ta). [L., lit. an arrow.]
1. Astr. A northern constellation lying between
Hercules and Delphinus: = ARROW sb. 4.
1704 in J. HARRIS Lex. Techn. 1. [And in mod. Diets.]
2. Geom. a. The versed sine of an arc : = ARKOW
sd. 6.
[1594: see ARROW so.6.) 1704 in J. HARRIS Lex. Teclui.l.
1716 LEONI AltcrtCs Archil. I. 9/2 The. .Line, .from the
middle Point of the Chord up to the Arch, leaving equal
Angles on each Side, is calfd the Sagitta. 1853 SIR H.
DOUGLAS Milit. Bridges (ed. 3) 32 The sagitta, or versed
sine, of the curvature being about one fifth of the side of
the triangle.
fb. In extended sense : The abscissa of a curve.
Obs. rare - . 1727-41 in CHAMBERS Cycl.
3. Arch. The key-stone of an arch.
1703 R. NEVE Builder's Diet. (1736). 1823 P. NICHOLSON
Pract. Build. 592. 1849-50 WEALE Diet. Terms.
4. The middle horizontal stroke in the Greek
letter c. [App. an application of sense a.]
1864 ELLICOTT Pastoral Ep. (ed. 3) 103 The thickened
extremity of the sagitta of t. 1881 Dublin Rev. VI. 134 The
disputed line is really the sagitta of an epsilon.
0. Anat. 'The sagittal suture ' (Cent. Diet. 1891).
6. Zm>l, a. One of the otoliths of a fish's ear.
1888 ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim. Life 86 There are [in
the ear of the perch] generally two large otoliths, a sagitta
35
in the sacculus, an asteriscus in the recessus cochleae. 1897
PARKER & HASWELL Text-bk. Zool. II. 199.
b. One of the components of certain sponge-
\ifnl*c * c*>*a mint
v-tdul u U1B UlUiUl A 1IC Srt^Ul.l IS
origin of the cladome to the chord.
Sagittal (sadji'lal), a. [ad. mod.L. sagittalis,
f. L. sagilla arrow: see -AL. Cf. F. sagittal.']
1. Anat. a. Sagittal suture (t addition, \ com-
missure] : 'the median antero-posterior suture be-
tween the two parietal bones on the vertex of the
skull' (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1891).
1541 R. COPLAND Gnydon's Quest. Chimrg. Fij, There
coinmeth .ix. [muscles to the tongue] that brede of the addy-
cyotl called sagitall of the bone named Lapheoides. 1597
A. M. tr. Giullememfs Fr. Ckirurg. 40 b/2 The sagittal
suture, where she ioyneth her self with the Coronalle suture.
1653 URQUHART Rabelais I. xliv, The sagittal commissure or
dart-like se.iine which distinguisheth the right side of the
head from the left. 1882 WILDER & G.KE/lnat. TM final. 183
In Human Anatomy the sagittal suture is confined to the
articulation of the two parietals with eacb other, the two
frontals uniting so early that they are considered as a
single bone.
b. Pertaining to the sagittal suture ; pertaining
to or lying in 'the median longitudinal antero-
posterior plane of the body, or to any plane paral-
lel with this' (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1891).
1831 R. KNOX Clot/net's Anat. 57 Four Edges. The upper
or sagittal (r/iargo sagittalis) is the longest. 1854 OWEN
Sfccl. .( Teeth in Orr's Circ. Sci., Org. A'at. I. 250 The
sagittal and occipital crests.
2. Pertaining to an arrow ; resembling an arrow
or an arrow-head in shape, rare.
1656 KLOUNT Glossogr., Sagittal. . ; Also belonging to an
Arrow. 1772 PENNANT Genera of Birds (1781) 16 Hoopoe.
.^.Tongue, short, sagittal. 1785 Arctic Zool. II. 207
Feathers of the thighs long, white, crossed with sagittal
bars of yellow. 1886 R. F. BURTON Arab. Nts. (abr. ed.) I.
148 Sagittal shots from eyelids Sagittarius threw. 1887
SOLLAS in Encycl. Brit. XXII. 416/2 (Fig. 13) [Forms of
sponge-spicules] /;, sagittal triod.
Hence Sagi'ttally adv., Anat., 'in the direction
of the sagittal plane' (CasseWs Suppl. 1902).
1895 in Funk's Standard Diet.
\ Sagittar. Obs. rare. Forms : 4 sagittaire,
7 sagittar. [a. F'. sagittaire (i2th. c. in Hatz.-
Parm.), ad. L. Sagittarius.] = SAGITTAHIl'S I.
1390 GOWER Conf.lll. 123 The Sagittaire. Itid. 127 Libra
..and Sagittaire. 1604-22 [see SAGITTARY A. 2b]. 1634
T. CAREW Catum Brit. Wks. (1824) 160 The centaure the
horn'd goatfish capricorne, The snake-head gorgon, and
fierce sagittar.
Sagittarius (srcdjjiteVriws). [L. Sagittarius
archer : see SAGITTAHY. Cf. F. sagittaire.'}
1. Astr. (With capital S.) The zodiacal con-
stellation of the Archer ; hence, the ninth sign of
the zodiac, which the sun enters about 22 Nov.
1390 GOWER Conf. III. 123 The nynthe Signe. .Is cleped
Sagittarius. 1398 TREVISA Bartli. De P. R. in. x. ^495) 313.
1591 PERCIVALLJ>>. Diet., Sagittario, the signe Sagittarius.
1727-41 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v., The constellation Sagittarius.
1868 LOCKYER Giiillemin's Heavens (ed. 3)382 The bifurca-
tion continues through the Wolf, the Altar, the Scorpion,
and Sagittarius, as far as the Serpent.
b. The mythic Centaur who was fabled to have
been transformed into this constellation.
1590 GREENE Orl. Fur. (1599) E 4 b, As though that Sagi-
tarius in his pride, Could take braue Laeda from stoule
lupiter?
2. Her. A bearing representing a centaur (or
perh. in early use a horseman) with a drawn bow.
1619 R. BROOKE Catal. Kings, etc. f jb, It is said, that
King Stephen entring this Realme, the signe being in Sagit-
tarius, and obtayning great victory by the helpe of his
Archers, assumed the Sagitarius for his Arms. 1707 SAND-
tOKoGetieal.Hist.^marg. i868CussANS.M-r.vi. (1893) 101
In addition to these [supporters] may be enumerated.. the
Sagittarius, or Centaur.
Sagittary (sardsitari), sb. and a. [ad. L. Sagit-
tarius adj., pertaining to arrows, as sb. an archer ;
f. sagitta arrow. Cf. F. sagittaire.'] A. s6.
fl. Astr. = SAGITTARIUS i. Obs.
1413 Pilgr. Savile (Caxton 1483) v. xi. 102 The sonne
entred the sygne of Sagitary that is the Archer, a 1547 COP-
LAND Hye Way to Spyttel Hous 89 Scorpio, pisces or sagyt-
tary. 1641 Witt's Recr. X8b, If thou wouldst please the
lasse that thou dost marry The signe must ever be in Sagit-
tary. 1683 TRYON Way to Health xxi. (1697) 445 Being
under the Dominion of Jupiter and Mercury, in the Sign
Sagitary. 1788 GIBBON Decl. q F. xliii. IV. 322 While the
sun was in Capricorn, another comet appeared to follow in
the Sagitary.
2. A centaur ; spec, the centaur who according
to mediaeval romance fought in the Trojan army,
against the Greeks.
1509 HAWES Past. Pleas, xi. (Percy Soc.) 40 Unto the
Sagittary They feyne the Centures to be of lykenesse, As
halfe man and halfe horse truely. 1589 GREENE Tullies
Love To Rdr., Chiron the Sagitarie was but a fained con-
ceipt. 1606 SHAKS. Tr. /j- Cr. v. v. 14 The dreadfull Sagit.
tary Appauls our numbers. 1638 SIR T. HERBERT Trav.
(ed. 2) 158 The Castle is. .defended by a troop of leane fac't,
fairy And slew a terror called the sagittary.
SAGO.
U b. ? As the name of an inn.
For the disproof of C. Knight's conjecture that this was
a name for the Arsenal at Venice, see the note on the pas-
sage in H. H. Furness Variorum Shakspere.
Cf. ' Centaur ' as the sign of an imaginary inn at Ephesus
in Comedy of Errors i. ii. 9,
1604 SHAKS. Oth. I. i. 159 Lead to the Sagitary [ist Qo.,
1622 sagittar] the raised Search. Ibid. I. iii. 115.
3. A representation of a centaur or of a mounted
archer ; spec, in Her. SAGITTARIUS 2.
1610 GUILLI.M Heraldry I. i. (1660) 5 The Persians [bare]
! an Archer or Sagitary stamped on their Coynes. 1849 FHEK-
I MAN Archit. 250 The sagittary, or mounted archer, the
badge of King Stephen, is not unfrequently met with.
T 4. A daric, because the figure of an archer was
stamped on one side. Obs. rare.
Cf. Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2, 1638) 230, referring to
Plutarch Agcsilans.
1665 SIR T HERBERT Trav. (1677! 243 Timagoras. .bad
, received a bribe often thousand Dariques or Sagittaries.
6. An archer.
1832-4 DEQijixcKYCarra;-jWks. 1859 X. 175 The impeiial
sagittary [Commodus], . . whose hand was so steady and
whose^eye so true, that he was never known to miss. 1863
Pilgrimage over Prairies I. 275 Seeing how certain was
my fate, remaining where I was, I darted towards the bank,
to engage the fell sagittary at close quarters.
fB. adj. Pertaining to arrows. Obs.
a 1682 SIR T. BROWNE Tracts i. (1683) 82 With such dif-
ferences of Reeds, Vallatory, Sagittary, Scriptory, and
others they might be furnished in Judaea.
Sagittate (see-djiwt), a. Bot. and Zool. [ad.
mod.L. sagiltatus, f. L. sagitta arrow : see -ATE 2.]
Shaped like an arrow-head.
1760 J. LEE Introd. Bot. in. v. (1776) 191 Sagittate, Arrow-
shaped ; when they [sc. leaves] are triangular, hollowed at
the Ilase, and furnished with Angles at the lower Part.
1785 MARTYN Rousseau's Bot. xxiii. (1794) 324 [Woad has]
the stem. leaves sagittate or shaped like the head of an
arrow. 1826 KIRBY & Sp. F.ntomol. IV. 262 Sagittate...
AiTow-shaped. Triangular, hollowed out at the base with
posterior angles. 1840 SWAINSON Malacol. 390 Shell very
much compressed, . . sagittate. 1864 OKAY in Reader 30 Apr.
559/2 The linear or elongated and sagittate anthers, and
petals with long canaliculate claws. 1872 COUES Key N.
Afner. Birds 195 With sagittate dusky marks on the sides.
Sagittated (sre-dgitfited), a. Bot. and Zool.
[f. prec. -r -EI>!.] = prec.
1752 J. HILL Hist. Anim. 403 The tongue [of Cuculus] is
entire and of a sagittated figure. 1753 CHAMBERS Cycl.
Supp. s.v. Leaf. 1802 SHAW Zool. III. 11. 526 Sagittated
Snake. . .Brown Snake, with whitish sagittated dorsal spots
edged with black, 1835-6 OWKN in Todd's Cycl. Anat. I.
524/2 In the Sagittated Calamary this important cartilage
consists of three portions.
Sagitta'to-, used as comb, form of SAGITTATE.
1806 GALPINE Brit. Bot. 328 Stipuhe sagittato-cordate.
tSagittelle. Obs. rare- 1 . Also sagytelle.
[ad. med.L. sagittilla, dim. of L. sagilta arrow.]
Some plant. Also attrib.
(1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 91 With be leeues of sagittel
[v.r. sagytelle, orig. L, sagittetlx}. Ibid., Fille it [the ulcer]
ful of drie leeues of sagittelle & leie a sagittel-leef aboue.
SagittiferOUS (sssdgiti'feras), a. [f. L. sagit-
tifer, f. sagitta arrow : see -FERGUS.] (See quots.)
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Sagittiferons, that bears or weares
Arrowes. 1858 MAYNE Expos. Lex., Sagittiferus,..Bot.,
Conchol. Applied to a plant, one of the petals of which
is like an arrow, as the Pleurothallis sagittifera, and to a
shell having arrow-like spots, as the Trochus sagittiferus \
sagittiferous.
Sagittiform (sasdji-tif^m), a. rare. [ad. L.
type sagittiformjs, f. sagitta arrow : see -FORM.]
Having the shape of an arrow or arrow-head.
1893 in Funk's Standard Diet. 1900 B. D. JACKSON Gloss.
Bot. Terms, Sagittiform,.. arrow-shaped. 1904 WISDLE
Rein. Prchist. Age Eng. ii. 19 It is true that Sagittiform
chips are common enough in some parts of the country.
t Sagittipotent, a. Obs. rare ~ . [ad. L.
sagittipotent-em, f. sagitta arrow + potent-em
POTENT .] ' That can do much by shooting with
Arrows, a cunning Archer' (Blount Glossogr. 1656).
Sagitto-, used as combining form of SAGITTATE.
1852 DANA Crust, n. 1299 Spiculum sagitto-capitate.
Sagittocyst (sse-djltAut). Zool. [irreg. f. I,.
sagitta arrow -f CYST j*.] A structure occurring in
the ectoderm of turbellarian worms (see quot.).
1888 ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim. Life 667 note. Still
more rare are the structures known as sagittocysts, i. e.
capsules similar to those of the nematocysts, but inclosing a
needle-like rod, which is expelled on irritation of the animal.
SagO (sfi'go). Forms : 6-7 sagu, (7 zago,
1 erron. sagous), 7-8 sagow, 8 sagoe, -oo, sego,
seago, 7- sago. [a. Malay ^L, saga. Cf. F.
sagou, Sp. sagii, Pg. sagu, ~agu, It. sagii, G. sago.]
1. The tree from which sago (see 2) is obtained.
1555 EDEN Decades 229 In all the llandes of Molucca is
founde cloues, ginger, breade of the roote of Sagu, ryse,
foates [etc.]. 1783 JUSTAMOND tr. RaynaFs Hist. Indies
. 143 Beside the cocoa tree, the Moluccas produce a singular
kind of palm, which is called sago. 1820 CRAWFURD Hist.
Ind. Archipelago I. 385 The sago, like other palms, is pro-
pagated from the seed or fruit.
2. A species of starch prepared from the ' pith '
of the trunks of several palms and cycads, esp.
Mctroxylon Isevis and M. Rttmphii, chiefly used as
an article of food.
French S., common arrowroot (Syd. Sac. Lex. 1897).
6-3
SAGOIN.
Japan S., the sago prepared from various species of Cycas.
PearlS., Portlands. : see the epithets.
c 1580 Sir F. Drake's Voy. in Hakluyt u6oo) III. 740 We
recemed of them meale, which they call Sagu, made of the
tops of certaine trees, .whereof they make ceruine cakes.
Ibid. 742 Certaine wordes of the natural! language of laua.
..Sagu, bread of the Countrey. 1619 W. PHILLIP U.Schou-
ten's Wonder/. I'oy. 75 Wee bartered for a great deale of
Sagow and some Ryce, for Linnen, Beades [etc.], 1688
BRA.MSTON Aulol'iog. 381 She tasted and tryed all waters,.,
and all the opiats, asses milk, and zago, to prevent con-
sumption, but yet was wasted to the lowest degree. 1727
A. HAMILTON New Ace. E. Ind. II. xl. 94 The inland People
subsist mostly on Sagow. 1747 MRS. GLASSE Cookery
120 To boil Sago. 1755 Centl. Mag. XXV. 431 He
allows chicken broth, Salop, seago, milk-pottage, for break-
fast 1806 A. HUNTER Culina (ed. 3) 95 Have ready two
ounces of sago sufficiently boiled. 1840 PEREIRA Elein.
Mat. Jleil.ii. 700 This fecula (Japan sago) is quite unknown
to me ; and I doubt whether it ever reaches this country.
1849 BALTOUR Man. Bat. 1048 From the steins of Cycas
revoluta and eircinalis, a kind of Sago is made. 1861
BKNTLEY Man, But, 684 Caryota ureas. . . From the trunks
of the old trees a kind of Sago is obtained in Assam. 1884
MARY HARRISON Skilful Cook 167 Simmer the sago in the
milk until it thickens.
b. A prepared food made by boiling sago in
water or milk, etc. ? Obs.
1769 MRS. RAFFALD Eng. Hoiisekpr. (1778) 309 The chief
ingredients in gruels, sagos, and wheys.
Jig, 1769 [E. THOMPSON] Trinculo's Trip 40 Yes your
pap poetick sago, Quite a soporifick pill.
3. attrib. and Comb. : as sago f -bread, -cake,
-jtour, -gruel, milk, -pudding, -starch ; sago-like
adj.; sago-grain, Iransf. a granule on the eyelid
in granular ophthalmia ; sago-palm (tree) = sense
i ; sago-spleen, amyloid degeneration of the Mal-
pighian corpuscles of the spleen, resembling boiled
sago ; sago-tree = sense I .
B6z O'NEILL Diet. Calico Printing 188 Other kinds of
:archy substances in occasional use for printing, .as. .*sago
of these 'sago grains' remained unknown until the year
strong soup. 1879 St. George's Hasp. Rep. IX. 159 The
solitary glands of the intestine were swelled and "sago-like.
1827 New Syst. Cookery 287 ' Sago, Rice, . . or Macaroni M ilks.
1769 W. STORK in J. Barlram Jrnl. (Florida) (ed. 3) p. v,
Cy(.as CirciHatis...*Sago Palm-tree. In Java, and the
warmest parts of the East-Indies. 1820 CRAWFURD Hist. [nd.
Archipelago 1. 383 The Sago Palm (Metroiylon sagu). 1863
TYLOR Early Hist. Man. vii. 178 The art of extracting sago
from their native sago-palms. 1747 MRS. GLASSK Cookery
106 A *Sagoe Pudding. 1764 ELIZA MoxoN Eng. Hous&v.
with in two forms one in which the disease is limited to
the Malpighian corpuscles (' *Sago Spleen '), and the other
(etc.]. 1681 GKEW Mnsxtttii iv. ili. 377 The *Sagous-Tree ;
which those that inhabit the Molucca Islands, eat instead
of Bread. 1777 MILLER Sumatra in Phil. Trans. LXVIII.
162 The houses, .are. .thatched with the leaves of the sago-
tree. 1840 PEREIRA Elem. Mat. Med. ll. 700 Cycas revo.
luta, or the Japan Sago tree.
Sagoill (sagoi'n). Forms : 7-9 sagouin, (8
sangwyn), 9 (in Diets.) saguin, 7- sagoin. [a.
F. sagouin, \sagoin, a. Pg. saguim, a. Guarani
sagui, fagui (= Tnpi sahy : see SAI l), whence by
misreading the synonym CAGUI.] A small South
American monkey, esp. one of the genus Callithrix.
1607 TOPSELL Four-/. Beasts 18 This figure of the Sagoin,
1 receiued of.. a very learned Apothecary of Antwerpe.
1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 838 A kind of Monkey
called Sagouin. 1704 Nietthofs East Indies in ChurchilFi
Voy. \\. 362 Those [monkeys] called sangwyns. 1774
GOLDSM. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 235 Those [monkeys] with
muscular holding tails, are called Sapajous ; those with
feeble, useless tails, are called Sagoins. 1840 Curler's A nint.
Kingd. 62 The Masked Sagouin (Callithrix personatu,
Geof.), the Widow Sagouin (C. lugens, Humb.). 1851 TH.
Ross tr. Humboldt's Trav. I. viii. 279 They never play like
the young sagoins.
+ Sa'gOiize, r. 06s. rare 1 , [f. SAGO + -IZE.]
trans. To put on a regimen of sago as diet.
1847 Tales Mag. XIV. 794 The excellence of the test
may recommend a course of 'sagoizing 1 to all those guardians
who are never done with tests and testing.
8agomo(re, obs. forms of SAGAJIOBE.
Sagoone.var. SACCOON ( = SECONDS, in Fencing}.
Sagow, obs. form of SAGO.
Sagre, dial, form of SAGGAB; obs. f. SAKEB 1.
tSagree. Obs. rare- 1 . pConnected with SHA-
GREENJ The Picked Dogfish, Squalus acanthias.
75 J. HILL Hist. Anim. 300 The Sagree.. .This is fre-
quent in the Mediterranean. .. Willughby and Ray call it
Cateus acanthias sire spinax fuseus, the brown, prickly
Hound-fish. 1753 CHAMBERS Cyd. Supp. App.
Sagu, obs. form of SAGO.
II Saguaro (sagwa-ro). Also saguara, suwar-
row. [? Mexican.] The giant cactus, Cereus
gtganteus, of Arizona and Mexico. Saguaro wood-
. -
pecker, the Pitahaya woodpecker (Centurus urofy-
fiafli) usually nesting in the giant cactus.
36
1883 Harper's Mag. Mar. 502/2 We made haste.. to cut '
down an example of the. .saguaras, the organ-cactus. 1884
SARGENT Rep. Forests N. Amer. tioth Census IX.) 90 Cc- ,
rens figanteus. ..Suwarrow. Saguaro. 1884 COUES Key
N. Amer. Birds (ed. 2) 488 Saguaro Woodpecker.
Saguin, Saguire : see SAGOIN, SAGWIRK.
II Saguni (st'l'gi'm). Roman Antiq. PI. saga.
[L. ; also sagus, = late Gr. ira-yos : said to be of I
Gaulish origin.] A Roman military cloak ; also,
a woollen cloak worn by the ancient Gauls, Ger-
mans, and Spaniards.
1706 PniLLips{ed. Kersey), Sagum, a sort of Woollen Coat
or Cassock for Soldiers, which the Greeks and Romans us'd,
and was peculiar to the Gauls. 1800 J. DALLAWAY A need.
Arts Eng. 399 A statue of Colonel Codrington. .in a Roman
military Saguin. 1851-9 PRICHARD in Man. Sci. Eng. 261
The Germans [were known] by their saga or military cas-
socks. 1879 FARRAR St. Paul (1883) 701 The scarlet saguin
of the Procurator.
|| Sagwire (tas-gwaia). Forms : 7 sagewar, 8
saguire, 9 sagueir, 9- sagwire. [app. ad. Pg. i
sagueiro, f. saga SAGO. Cf. F. sagmier.] The
Gomuti palm, Amiga saccharifcra, of the Indian
Archipelago. Also, the toddy or palm-wine ob-
tained from this tree.
1681 GREW Musxiim iv. iii. 377 A Sagewar-Tree ; whose
Flower being cut, renders a Juyce like Wine. 1792 T.
FORREST I'oy. MerguiT*, lY.) The natives drink much of
a liquor called saguire, drawn from the palm-tree. 1820
CRAWFURD Hist. Ind. Archipelago I. 397 One of the most
useful and abundant of all the palms is the Saguire or Go-
muti (Borassus gomutus). 1869 A. R. WALLACE Malay
Archipelago 1.362 His palm-trees supplied him all the year
round with * sagueir', which takes the place of beer.
Sagy, variant of SAGEY.
Sajel : see SOWEL Obs. Sail, obs. pa. t. of SEE.
Sa-ha. Also 7 sa-haw. [? Var. of SO-HO.] A
cry used in coursing.
1605 SYLVESTER Du Bartas It. iii. IV. Captains 410 With
shrill Sa-haw, here-here ho, herc-again, The Warren rings.
1885 Stit. Rev. 21 Feb. 235/2 We are nearly across the field
when the cry of ' Sa ha ' tells us that some one has seen a
hare in her form.
Sahab, obs. form of SAHIB.
t Sahagun. Obs. rare '. f ? From Sahagun,
a city in Castile.] ? A sword made at Sahagun.
a 1668 DAVENANT Man's the Master iv. (1669) 57 Suppose
that with a Sahagun, or with a Rapier of Toledo, 1 were
pierc'd like a Cullender.
Sahara (saha-ra). Also 7 Sarra, 8-9 Zaara,
9 Saara, Sahra. [a. Arab. \jsf fahrd desert.]
The great desert of Libya or northern Africa.
(With capital S as proper name.)
1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 556 Lybia, he calleth
Sarra, for so the Arabians call a desert. 1615 BEDWELU
A rat. Truiig., Sahara. The stonie countrey, the sands :
the same almost that Sarra is. 1728 MORGAN A Igiers 1 1.
iii. 246 He withdrew among his Arab Confederates in the
Sahara, or Desart. 1812 BRACKENRIDGE l-'iems Louisiana
(1814) 28 Having some resemblance to the Stepps of Tar-
tar y, or the Saara's of Africa.
b. trans/, andyf,^. A desert, wilderness.
i86a 'SHIRLEY' [J. Skelton) Nugx Crit. i. 4 During this
autumnal season,.. the city is a desert, a Sahara. 1865
DICKENS Mut. Fr. i. iv, Between Battle Bridge and that
part of the Holloway district in which he dwelt, was a tract
of suburban Sahara. 1893 Lit. Worlds Nov. 332/1 In the
Sahara of contemporary verse there are sometimes.. oases
full of beauties and surprises.
Hence Sana-ran, Saha'rian, Saha'ric adjs.
1849 M. ARNOLD Consolation, viii, Saharan sand-winds
Sear'd his keen eyeballs. 1860 All Year Round No. 76.
606 We were to have one of the hottest days^of a Saharan
summer. xSga LOUNSBURY Stud. Chaucer i.\\. 216 As well
might one hope to squeeze rain from a Saharic sand-cloud.
1897 Edin. Kcv. Jan. 129 The Saharian district.
Sahe, obs. form of SAW.
II Sahib (sa'ib). Also 7 sab, sahab, 8-9 saib,
9saheb, saheeb. [Urdu, use of Arab. i_*L
(afrit, orig. ' friend '.] A respectful title used by
the natives of India in addressing an Englishman
or other European ( = 'Sir'); also, in native use,
an Englishman, a European. Also affixed as a
title (equivalent to 'Mr.' prefixed) to the name or
office of a European. (See also MEM-SAHIB.)
1696 OVINGTON Voy. Suratt 326 Thus the distracted Hus-
band.. often in his Indian English confest, English fashion,
sab, best fashion have, one Wife best for one Husband.
1698 FRYER Ace. E. India $ P. 417 To which the subtle
Heathen replied, 'Sahab (i.e.) Sir, why will you do more
than the Creator ever meant?' 1796 ELIZA HAMILTON Lett.
Hindoo Rajali (1811) I. 43 This Saib, .purposed returning
with me. 1811 MRS. SHERWOOD Henry fy Bearer 25, 1 used
to be so pleased when anybody bowed to me, and said
' Sahib '. 1822 Fifteen Yrs. in India Gloss., Saheeb. 1831
in Kef. Sel. Coinm. Salt Brit. India (1836) App. 34 If a bird
flies, saheb shoots it. 1834 Baboo II. li. 28 (Stanf.) These
English Sahebs are white-skinned white-livered lepers. 1859
LANG Wand. India 323 'They are strangers to me, Sahib ,
said the khansamah, ..' but their bearers say that they are
Lord Sahibs '. 1891 KIPLING & BALESTIER Naitlahka (1892)
i 201 The lady sahtb kissed me on both cheeks.
So Sa-hiba h [Arab, (ahitia"], mistress, lady.
1849 E. B. EASTWICK Dry Leaves 88 What calamity is
this that the Madam Sahebah is so fond of ! 1903 Smart
Set IX. 114/2 Oh, dear Sahiba, the gods are very wise and
terrible !
Sahidic (sahi-dik), a. [f. Arab. J^auj sas-id,
with article as-sae.iJ, lit. 'the Fortunate", a name
SAID.
for Upper Egypt + -ic. ] Belonging to the dialect
of Coptic spoken in Thebes and Upper Egypt, in
which a version of the Bible is extant. Also quasi-
s6., the Sahidic language, or the Sahidic version of
the Bible.
1830 TATTAM Egypt. Gram. 14 Sahidic words which
change their termination to form the plural. Ibid. 49 Num-
bers are usually expressed in Sahidic by words. 1808 J. A.
ROBINSON in Expositor Apr. 257 Both forms of this Version
the Bohairic (or Memphitic) and the Sahidic (orThebaic)
take the verb in the passive sense.
Salllite (sa'lsit). Alin. Also salite. [a. G.
salilit, named in 1800, f. Sahla (Sata) in Sweden :
see -HE.] A variety of pyroxene.
1807 AIKIN Diet. Chcin. $ Min. II. 279. 1836 T. THOM-
SON .]//., Geol., etc. I. 190 The fifth and sixth minerals
[analysed above] are sahlites ; so named because they occur
in the lead mine of Sahla in Sweden. 1878 LAWRENCE tr.
Cotta's Rocks Class. 16 A_ sahlite, termed malakolite, is
found sepaiately imbedded in granular limestone.
Saht(e, sahut, etc. : see SAUGHT Obs., etc.
II Sai 1 (sai). [a. Brazilian sahy, (ahy; in Fr.
sat. Cf. SAIMIRI, SAGOIN.] A South American
monkey, Simia capucina L.
1774 GOLDSM. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 236 The Sai. .is some-
what larger than the Sajou. .. It is also called the Bewailer.
1859 WOOD Illitstr. Nat, Hist. I. 92 The Weeper Monkey
or Sai.
II Sai - (sai). A bird, Caireba cyanea, inhabiting
tropical America.
1869-73 T. R. JONES CasseU's Bk. Birds III. 3 The voice
of the Sai is only capable of producing a gentle twitter.
Sai, obs. form oi SAY ; obs. pa. t. of SEE.
Saiblillg (s^'blirj). Also ssebling. [a. Upper
German dial, saibling = salbling, salblingltie char.]
The European char, Salvelinus alpinus, introduced
into N. America.
1884 GOODE, etc. Nat. Hist. Aquatic Anim. 503 The Saib-
ling, which through the courtesy of the German Govern-
ment is now being introduced into the United States, is the
European Char in its highest state of perfection. 1896 Roy.
Nat. Hist. V. 501 The sibling (Salmo salvclinits) of the
mountain-lakes of Bavaria and Austria.
II Saic (st~'ik). Forms : 7 saich, saioque, 8
shyke, 7-8 saique, 7-9 saio, saiek. [a. F. sa'i-
que, ad. Turkish U>li s/iaifd.] A kind of sailing
vessel common in the Levant (see quot. 1769".
1667 Lond. Gaz. No. 119/2 Two large Saichs laden with
Horses, were taken by some of our Vessels in their passage
from Napoli di Romania to Canea. 1686 tr. Churdin's
Trav. Persia 64 The Saic lay at an Anchor. 1687 A.
LOVELL tr. Thevenofs Trav. l. 73 They build Saiques, and
other Merchants Vessels pretty well. 1704 J. PITTS Ace.
Mohaiiinu'tatis 63 There are many of the Turks Merchant-
Men, navigated by Greeks, which are called by the name of
Shykes, somewhat like our English Ketches, of Two or
Three Hundred Tun. 1715 Connu. Jrnls. 45/1 The Fish-
ing-Ships and Saicks employed at Newfoundland. 1769
FALCONER Diet. Marine (1780), Saic, a sort of Grecian
ketch, which has no top-gallant-sail or mizen-top-sail. 1813
BYRON Corsair n. iv, From Scalanovo's port to Scio's isle,
The Saick was bound. 1834 [MOHIER) Ayeslia III. 31 The
bark, .which was called a saique, was square-rigged.
Saice, variant of SYCE.
Saickless, obs. form of SACKLESS.
Said (sed), ppl. a. Forms : see the vb. [Pa.
pple. of SAY v.]
1. Named or mentioned before. (Also abovesaiJ,
aforesaid qq. v.)
a 1300 Cursor M. 14978 (Cott.) Son bar went disciplis tua
Vnto be said {Go'tl. bis said] castel. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xi.
(Symon f, Judas) 16 pe sad king agabarus (L. prxdictus rex
Abgarus}, 1435 Contract Fotheringhay Ch. (1841) 20 At
my seide Lord's cost. 1457-8 Anc. Cal. Rec. Dublin (1880)
297 Aftyr the sayd terme to ber the saydyn v. s. 1486 B*.
St. Albans biijb, Lay thessaid hede and the necke ther-
uppon. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Collect St. Mat.
thcw} To iolowe thy sayed sonne Jesus Christ. 1568 GRAH-
TON Chron. II. 251 The King of England gaue the sayde
Castell to the sayde Erie. 1716 Land. Gaz. No. 5450/4
The Administratrixes of the said Wilson, do hereby give
Notices. 1868 T. H. KEY Philol. Ess. 282 The said chapter
begins with an admirable extract from a work of Dugajd
Stewart's. 1885 Law Times Rep. LIII. 51/2 The said
chimney belonged to the said brewery.
absol. 1648 GAGE West Ind. 186 Some English or Holland
ships was abroad at sea.. and the said were sometimes
lurking about the Islands of St. John,
t b. With inflected pi. Obs.
Continued in Sc. until the i?th c.
1448 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 8 The Felowes
of the seid college . . and Thomas Sturgeon of the seides town
and shire carpenter. 1527 Lane. Wills (Chetham Soc.) I. 25
Tenants of the saidis landis. 1581 HAMILTON Cert. Ortli.
f, Cath. Conclus. Ded. 3 And yair ye saidis ministers and ve
being assemblit. 1609 SKENE Reg. Maj., forme f races
125 The olliciar . . may sell and assigne the saides landes.
f2. Spoken, uttered. In phr. (old) said saw.
1530, c 1570, 1828 [see OLD D. i c.]. a 1553 UDALL Royster
D. i. i. (Arb.) n Therefore an other sayd sawe doth men
aduise, That they be together both mery and wise. 1581
J. BELL Haddon's AHSTJJ. Osor. 202 b, According to the old
sayd saw Quite agaynst the heare. 1659 HOWELL (titlf)
Proverbs, or Old Sayed Sawes & Adages.
f 3. quasi-J^. Something said or spoken, name-use.
1578 FLORIO \st Fruites 18 b, So say I also. But from
the said vnto the deed there is a great throw.
Said, obs. f. SAD, SIDE. Sale, obs. f. SAY.
Sale, obs. pa. t. and pa. pple. of SEE.
Saif, obs. Sc. form of SAFE, SAVE.
SAIGA.
37
SAIL.
Saifare, saiffer, obs. Sc. forms of SAVEB.
Saif(e, saiff(e, obs. Sc. forms of SAFE.
Saiffer, obs. form of SAPPHIRE.
Saifte, -tie, obs. Sc. forms of SAFETY.
a (s/'-ga, sai-ga). [a. Russ. caflra. Cf. F.
A kind of antelope (Saiga tartarica} of
the steppes of Russia. Also saiga-antelope.
1801 SHAW Zool. II. 11. 339 The Saiga, or Scythian Ante.
lope. Ibid. 340 The Saigas are of a migratory disposition.
1896 LYDEKKER Brit, Mammals 305 The Saiga Antelope.
Saige, obs. f. SIEGE. Saih, obs. pa. t. of SEE.
Saik, obs. Sc. form of SAKE.
Saikles(se, obs. Sc. forms of SACKLESS.
Saikyr, obs. Sc. form of SAKEB (cannon).
Sail (s<?'l), si. 1 Forms : i aejel, segl, 3 seeil(e,
3-4 seil, 3-5 seile, seyle, 3-7 sayle, 3-8 saile, 4
seille, seyll(e, 4-5 seyl, 4-7sayl, 4-8 sale, 5 oeyle,
seylle, 5-6 saiU(e, sayll(e, 6 sal, saule, 4- sail.
[Com. Teut.: OE.Ag()/neut. (and masc.), corresp.
to OS. segel (MLG. segel, MDu. zeghel, seil, Du.
seit), OHG. segal, segil (MHG., mod.G. segel},
ON. segl (Sw. segel, Da. seil) :-OTeut. *seglo m .
The ulterior origin is obscure. No certainly equivalent
form U known outside Teut., and the only known root of
the form *seg- (: Indogermanic *segh~) has only the senses
4 to hold, have, conquer ', which do not satisfactorily account
for the meaning of the word. Some scholars refer the word
to the root *stk- (Teut. *seh-\ to cut, taking it to mean a
piece of cloth cut to shape.]
1. One of the shaped pieces of canvas or other
strong textile material fastened to the masts, spars
or stays of a vessel, so as to catch the wind and cause
it to move through the water. Also occas. a similar
apparatus for propelling a wind-driven carriage.
c888 K. ALFRED Boeth. xli. 3 Hset fealdan bzet sejl &
eac hwilum lecjan |>one msest. a 900 OE. Martyrol.
4 Mar. 34 FeraS nu swa swa eowre sejlas sendon jeseted.
c 1105 LAV. 1 101 Heo raerden heora mastes heo wunden up
seiles. c 1290 Bcket 1803 in S, Eng. Leg, I. 158 In be
schipes seile an hei? : bis holi man let do Ane Croiz, Jiat
Man fer isai?. 1297^ R. GLOUC, (Rolls) 2828 Hor seiles hii
spredef? in be se & hider hii comep iwis, a 1300 Cursor M.
4829 pair sa 'l I**' sett . U P fair scipp. 1373 BARBOUK
Bruce xvi. 692 Thai rasit salys but abaid. c 1386 CHAUCER
Miller's T. 346, 1 vndertake with-outen Mast and seyl Yet
shal I sauen hire and thee and me. 1387 TREVISA Higden
(Rolls) IV. 183 Schippes . . \vi[> seilles and wi|? oores. 1390
GOWER Conf,\\. 258 Thei gon withinne schipes bord, Ihe
Sail goth up, and forth thei strauhte. ^1440 [see 5].
1470 HENRY Wallace ix. 53 The seymen than . . Thair
ynys kest, and waytyt well the tyd ; Leyt salys fall,
lynys
and
xxxiv. 127 ney mae o ae vp e ancres o ae
their saylles. 1506 A cc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. III. :
Item.. for jcxiiij elne cammes to the schip callit the M
greit for hir sales. .summa \li. xjs. viiijrf. 1530 PALS
and has thar cours ynom. c 1489 CAXTON Blanckardyn.
xxxiv. 127 They made to take vp the ancres & to hale vp
: Mer-
__ ----------------- ----- ._, .___,_, 1530 PALSGR.
268/2 Seyle of a shyppe, uoille. 1533 Ace. Ld, High Treas.
Scot. VI. 165 For xij elnis canves to mend hir saulis. 1568
GRAFTON Chron, II. 242 He drew vp the sayles and came
with a quarter winde to haue the vauntage of the sonne.
1611 BIBLE Isa. xxxiti. 23 Thy tacklings are loosed.. they
could not spread the saile. 1667 MILTON P, L. m. 439 The
barren plames Of Sericana, where Chineses drive With
Sails and Wind thir canie Waggons light. 1669 STUKMY
Mariners Mag. i. 17 Now the Sail is furled, and you have
the Ship in all ner low Sails, c 1764 GRAY Triumphs Owen
15 The Norman sails afar Catch the winds. 1850 TENNYSON
In Mem. cxv, The flocks are whiter down the vale, And
milkier every milky sail On winding stream or distant sea.
c 1860 H. STUART Seaman's Catech, 20 What is meant by
small sails? Topgallant sails and royals, topmast, topgallant,
and lower studding sails. Ibid., What are meant by storm
sails ? Fore storm staysail and trysail, main staysail and
trysail, and mizen trysail.
fig a '533 LD. BERNERS Gold. Bk. M. Anrel. (1537) N n ij,
They lacke the reyne of knowlege, & the sayles of wise-
dome, & the ankers of experience, a 1568 ASCHAM Scholttn,
u. (Arb.) 151 Where Tullie doth set vp his saile of eloquence.
1599 SHAKS. Hen. y t i. ii. 274 But tell the Dolphin, I will
keepe my State, Be like a King, and shew my Sayle of
Greatnesse, When I do rowse me in my Throne of France.
b. transf. Applied to the wing of a bird. poet.
Also techn. in Falconry, the wing of a hawk.
1590 SPENSER F.Q. i. xi. 18 He, [a dragon] cutting way
With his broad sayles, about him soared round. 1592
NASHE /*. Penilesse c j b, To clippe the winges of a high
towring Faulcon, who., was wont., to looke with an amiable
eye vpon her gray breast, and her speckled side sayles.
1678 PHILLIPS (ed. 4), Satis, in Faulconry are the Wings of
a Hawk. 1810 SCOTT Lady of L. in. iii, The mountain
eagle. .Spread her dark sails on the wind.
C. transf. Applied to something that is spread
out like a sail, or that catches the wind.
1616 T. SCOT Philomytkie (ed. 2) D 2, The Pehen drest
her selfe and spred her taile, The Turkyhen aduanc'd her
spotted saile. 1697 DRYDEN Virg. Georg. i. 246 The Fan
of Bacchus, with the flying Sail. 1824 Miss FERRIER Inker.
Ixxiii, The drooping capes, arms, sails, and tails of his cloak
were all in commotion.
2. Sails collectively. Alsoy^f. Often in phrases
to carry, cross, crowd, hoist, lower, make, set, shorten ,
strike (etc.) sail* for which see also those verbs.
c 1385 CHAUCER L. G. W. 654 (Cleopatra} Fleth ek the queen,
withal hire porpere sayl. c 1435 Torr. Portugal '1426, 1 rede
we take down sayle & rowe. a 1548 HALL Chron. , Edw. IIS
209 The kynges shyp was good with sayle. 1567 FENTON
Trag. Disc. v. (1898) I. 232 It ought to have sufficed to
nave revoked, and made hym cross saile, from the pursute
of so bad an adventure. 1806 A. DUNCAN Nelson 65 The
Admiral . . carried all sail. 1831 SCOTT Ct. Robt. ii, Every way
qualified to bear me through the cross currents of the court
by main pull of oar and press of sail. 1853 M. ARNOLD
Scholar Gypsy xxv, [He] snatched his rudder, and shook
out more sail. 1893 LELAND Mem. I. 155 Our captain was
a handsome, dissipated, and ' loud ' young man, with rather
more sail than ballast, but good-natured and obliging,
f b. transf. See quot. Obs.
1759 STILLINGFL. tr. Riberg's Econ. Nat.) note in Misc.
Tracts (1762) 45 As 1 have, .weighed several kinds of birds,
i shall here subjoyn a table.. with the proportions of the
weight to the sail. N.B. By sail i mean the extent of the
wings and tail.
3. Phrases (senses I and 2). t & To bear sail-,
said lit. of a ship ; hence fig* to be exalted, to be
prosperous, also to bear a great, high or lofty sail.
To bear (a) loiv sail, to be of low sail-, to demean
oneself humbly; to live at a modest rate; to cut
down expenses (see BEAU v^\ 3 b.). To live at a
low sail: to live humbly. To pull down one's sail
or sails : to moderate one's ambitions or one's scale
of expenditure, Obs.
a 1300 [see BEAR v. 1 sb]. 1390 GOWER Con/. I. 65 Bot
whanne he berth lowest the Seil, Thanne is he swiftest to
beguile The womman. <? 1548 HALL Citron., Hen. l'1 140
Whiche maie by pinchyng and bearyng a lowe saile, Waxe
riche and be set at libertie. 1548 UDALL Etasni. Par. Prtf.
18, I was utterly mynded to pulle downe my sayles againe.
1549 LATI.MER 2nd Serin, bef. Ediv, /-"/ To Rdr. (Arb.) 51
Pul downe thy sayle. 1573 TUSSER Hush. (1878) 211 Then
waies I saught, by wisdome taught, To beare low saile, least
stock should quaile. 1587 HARRISON England n. v. in
Holinshed\. 164/1 How diuerse of them also coueting to
beare an high saile doo insinuate themselues with yoong
fsnllemen and noble men newlie come to their lands. 1587
LICMING Concl. Hotinshed\\\. 1592/1 If the helpe of such
as are furnished with varietie of knowledge,., had beene as
forward to aduance this worke, . . as some of low saile, willing
to laieout their poore talent, have affoorded what furtherance
they were able [etc.], 1601 B. JONSON 2'. Man in Hum.
(Qo. i) i. i, Moderate your expences {now at first) As you may
keepe the same proportion still. Beare a low saile. 1602
2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. iv. iii. 1941 Schollers must
frame to liue at a low sayle. 1610 HEALEY St. Aug. Citie
of God (1620) 731 If learning had many such friends as he,
it would beare an higher sayle then it doth. 1665 MANLEV
Grotins' Low C. Warms 211 They drew in their Mooned
and crescent Squadrons into the LSody of the Fleet, and
that one might not go before another, bore less Sayl. 1733
O.vf. Methodists 6 Be not high-minded; but fear... Bear
no more Sail than is necessary.
fb. To come to sail: to set out on a sailing
voyage ; = SAIL v. 3. ? Also (earlier) in the same
sense, to go Q\fere to (the) sail. (Cf. SAIL $62)
c 1350 Will. Palerne 2731 pe werwolf waited wi}tly which
schip was Barest, to fare forp at J?at flod & fond on sone hat
was gayly greyt to go to be seile, & feibliche frau^t ful of
fine wines. Ibid. 2745 And faire at f>e fulle flod bei ferden
to saile. 1633 T. JAMES Voy. 5 Wee came to Sayle. 1712
W. ROGERS voy. 3 About twelve we fir'd a Gun, and all
came to sail. 1743 BULKELEY & CUMMINS Voy, S. Seas 6
At Eight weigh'd, and came to Sail.
C. Full sail: a sail (or sails collectively) filled
or distended by the wind ; the condition of a ship
with sails so filled. At, f with full sail(s [^= L.
pleno veto, plenis ve/ts, F. a pleines voiles] : (sail-
ing) with a strong favourable wind, at full speed ;
fig. making rapid and unresisted progress; so also
full sail as advb. phrase. In mod. use, in full sail
is applied to describe the condition of a ship with
all sails set.
a I 533 L D - BERNERS Huon Ix. 208 Yonder comyth a shyppe
with full sayle. 1560 DAUS tr. Steidant's Conim. 134 b,
Sathan. .shall make towardes us with full sayle [orig. //<:&
velis], 1564^ GRINDAL Serm. FcrdinandifsD], Thedoctrine
of purgatone and praying for the dead hath gone with full
saile. c 1600 SHAKS. Sonn. Ixxxvi, Was it the proud full
saile of his great verse. 1618 BOLTON Floras Ded. (1636) 2
To increase in the full saile of fortune. 1648 GAGE West
Ind. xxi. 201 So the two ships, .sailed away con Viento en
Pofa, with full Sail. 1653 H. MORK Antid. Ath. m. xiv. 7
Faith and Desire ought to be full-sail to make such Voyages
prosperous. 1699 DAMPJER Voy. II. in. 39 Constant. .Land-
winds, by which the Wherry-men run with full sail, both to
. .and back again. 1715 Lond. Gaz. No. 5357/2 The Danish
Fleet having the Wind came full sail up with the Swedes.
1758 GOLDSM. Mem. Prot. (1895) II. 274 Smith went full
Sail to reconnoitre the Enemy. 1818 SCOTT Hrt. Midi, ix,
Her father.. often took an opportunity of going full-sail into
controversial subjects. 1848 A. & H. MAYHEW Greatest
Merc. Marine Mag. V. 208 The vessel was at full sail.
a 1859 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. xxiii. V. 12 The Protestant
wind, before which the Dutch armament had run full sail
.) Full sai/s t the sails well set, and filled by the
wind. 1887 BOWSN J&neidi. 400 Thy vessels. -the haven
have entered, or bend Now full sail for its mouth.
trans/. 1671 MILTON P.R. iv. 582 So Satan fell and strait
a fiery Globe Of Angels on full sail of wing flew nigh.
d. Under sail : having the sails set.
1:893 K. ALFRED Ores. i. L 21 pxt \>m\. scip wses ealne
wefc yrnende under sejle. 1508 KENNEDIE Flyting w.
Dunbar 457 Quhen that the schip was saynit, et vndir
&aile [etc. J. 1588 SHAKS. L. L. L. v. u. 549 The ship is
vnder saile, and here she corns amain. 1690 LEYBOURN
Curs. Mat/i. 454 Suppose.. you see a Ship.. under Sail,
making towards the Land. 1748 Anson"s Voy. it. iv, 162
In the afternoon [we] got under sail. 1836 M ARKYAT Jf&irA.
Easy xiii, About ten miles distant, followed by the Harpy,
under all sail. 1857 C. GRIBBLE in Merc. Marine Mag. (1858)
V. i Weighed anchor . . , under all sail. 1867 SMYTH Sailor's
Word-bk.^ Under sail, the state of a ship when she is in
motion from the action of wind on her sails.
4. a. In collective sing, (also formerly fin plural),
chiefly with numeral : (So many) sailing-vessels,
1436 Rolls of Parlt. IV, 501/1 A Navey. .to ye noumbre of
xii .score Sailles. 1458 Past on Lett. I. 428 Ther were xxviij"
sayle of Spaynyards on the se. 1480 CAXTON Chron. Eng.
ccxliv. (1482) 296 The kyng prdeyned his nauye of shippes
in the hauen of Southampton in to the nombreofcccxxsailles.
1568 GRAFTON Chron. II, 237 The Frenchmen were .xiij.
sayles great and small. 1590 Disc. Sfi. Fleet inv. Eti. 4
The whole nauie was at this present about 90. saile of all
sorts. 1395 SHAKS. John in. iv. 2 So by a roaring Tempest
on the^ flood A whole Arniado of conuicted saile Is scattered
and dis-ioyn'd from fellowship. 1633 T. STAFFORD Pac.
Hib. n. viit (1821) 325 Of their fine and fourtie Saile of
ships, seventeene saile onely are fitted for men of warre.
1649 W. GRAY Suru. Newcastle 19 The Shipping which
comes into this River for Coales, there being sometimes
three hundred Sayles of Ships. 1743 BULKELEY & CUMMINS
Voy^.^S. Seas 3 We were informed of ten Sail of Ships
Cruising off and on, to the Westward. 1831 &RBWSTER
Optics xxvi. 258 He saw from the mast-head eighteen sail
of ships. 1863 H. Cox Instil, in. viii. 717 The Royal navy
comprised in all twenty-seven sail.
b. A ship or other vessel, esp. as descried by
its sails. Sait ho ! l the exclamation used when a
strange ship is first discerned at sea' (Adm. Smyth).
1517 TORKINGTON Pilgr. (1884) 12 The Duke [Doge of
Venice], .went in ther Archa triumphal!, which ys in mancr
of a sayle of a straange facion. 1556 W. TOWRSON in Hak-
luyt / 'oy. (1589) 99 We spyed a saile comming towardes vs,
and as soone as wee spyed him we. .manned out our Skiffe.
After the saile had espyed vs, he kept about. 1627 CAIT.
SMITH SeetmatPs Gram. xiii. 59 A saile, how beares she or
stands shee, to wind-ward or lee-ward, set him by the Corn-
passe. 1634 SIR T. HERBERT Trav. n Our Admiral! de-
scried a Saile, and immediately made towards her. 1669
STURM Y Manner's Mag. i. ii. 18 A Sail, a Sail. Where?
Fair by us. 1726 SWIFT Gttlliz't'r i. viii, I descried a Sail
steering to the South-East. 1813 BYRON Corsair i. ii, Gaze
where some distant sail a speck supplies, With all the thirst-
ing eye of Enterprise. 1840 R. H. DANA B?f. Mast ii, Her
decks were filled with passengers who had come up at the
cry of 'Sail ho ! '
5. An apparatus (consisting formerly of a sheet
of canvas stretched on a frame, now usually of an
arrangement of boards) attached to each of the
arms of a windmill for the purpose of presenting a
surface to be acted on by the wind. Also (wind-
mill) sails collectively,surface presented by the sails.
4:1440 Promp. Parv. 65/1 Ceyle of a schyppe, or mylle,
velum, carbastts. 1589 R. HARVEY Plain Perc. (1590) 3 The
clacke of thy mill is. .noisome.., thou hast wind at will to
thy sniles. 1688 R. HOLME Armoury nr. 340/2 The parts
of a Wind-Mill... The Sail or Wind end. AZ7poB.. Diet.
Cant. Crew, Sails t Hawk's Wings; also Windmill-wings.
1759 SMEATON in Phil. Trans. LI. 161 The velocity of the
extremities of Dutch sails,. .are considerably quicker than
the velocity of the wind. 1825 J. NICHOLSON Operat. Me-
chanic 122 Into these arms are mortised several small cross-
bars, and to them are fastened two, three, or four, long bars,
..so that the bars intersect each other, and form a kind of
lattice work, on which a cloth is spread to receive the action
of wind. These are called the sails. 1845 Encycl. Metrop.
VIII. 131/2 There are usually four states in which it can
be set accoiding to the velocity of the wind.. which are
termed full sail, quarter reef t sword point ^ and dagger
Point. 1868 Chantb, Encycl. X. 218/1 The amount of sail
that a windmill can carry with advantage is limited, a 1887
JEFFERIES Field <J- Hedgerow (1889) 86 One day pussy was
ingeniously examining the machinery [of a windmill], when
the wind suddenly rose, the sails revolved, and she was
ground up. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIV. 599/2 American
windmiltLtftkn sails consist of narrow boards or slats
arranged radially.
6. Zool. a. The large dorsal fin of the sail-fish.
b. One of the two large tentacles of the Nautilus,
formerly believed to be used as sails.
1817 SHELLEY Rev. Islam vii, xxvi, A Nautilus upon the
fountain played, Spreading his azure sail. 1822 RAFFLES
Let. 30 Nov. in Lady Raffles Mem. (1830) 526 The only
amusing discovery which we have recently made is that of
a sailing fish, . . I have sent a set of the sails home. 1840
Penny Cycl. XVII. 210/2 The first two arms (of the Argo-
naut] are more robust than the others, and should be so, be-
cause they serve as masts to support the sails, which, spread
out, act before the wind as such. 1860 Chtimb, Encycl. I-
390/1 The descriptions, .of argonauts, .employing t-jx of
their tentacula as oars, and spreading out two. .as sails to
. catch the breeze, are now regarded as entirely fabulous.
7. S. Africa. A tarpaulin or canvas sheet for
covering a wagon.
1850 R. G. CUMMING Hunter's Life S. Afr. (ed. 2) I. 220,
I covered my waggon with new sails. 1891 OLIVE SCHREINER
African Farm n. xii, He drew the sails down before and
behind, and the wagon rolled away slowly.
8. Naut. and Mining. A funnel-shaped bag or
orifice on the deck of a vessel or on the ground
over mine-galleries, for the purpose of ventilation.
Cf. WIND-SAIL.
1874 J. H. COLLINS Metal Mining (1875) 117 In Cornwall
. . the writer has seen a zinc rain-water pipe . . with a miner's
jacket extended by wires at the top for a 'cap-head' or
4 sail '. 1875 in KNIGHT Diet. Meek,
9. Obvious combinations, a. simple attrib., as
sail canvas, drill, pulley, f -rope, sewing-machine,
-spread ; b. objective, as sail-carrying, furler t
-keeper, looser, -making, sewer, sewing, trimmer]
also sail-bearing, 'filling adjs. ; o. instrumental, as
sail-assisted, -dotted, -propelled ; d, similative, as
sail-broad^ -stretched adjs.
SAIL.
1593 NASHE Uttfort. Trav. (1594) G 2 b, As the Estrich
hath a sharps goad orpricke wherewith he spurreth himselfe
.... r '1894 Outing (U. S.) XXIV. 21/1 To g:
bility [in a canoe] for sail-carrying. 1898 KIPLING in Morn,
fast 9 Nov. s/i The little strip of 'sail-dotted blue. 1886
Pali Mail G. 17 Sept. n/i While at 'sail drill an ordinary
seaman, .fell., on to the upper deck. 1887 MORRIS Ottyss. xi.
8 A goodly breeze *sail-fillmg. c 1860 H. STUART Seaman s
will go aloft at the order ' bend sails '. 1797 Encycl. Brit.
ngs and "saile pullies. cixos LAV. 17395
5e mote uaste heom wriSen mid strongen "seil-rapen. c 1475
Pict. Voc. in Wr.-Willcker 805/7 Hie nidens, . . a seyllerope.
1513 Ace. Ld. High Trcas. Scot. IV. 471 Item, to iij "saill
sewaiis for iij wolkis wagis, 1884 KNTGHT Diet. Mech.
Suppl. , *SailSewine? Machine, a large-si/ed sewing machine
with extensive table for sewing widths of duck to form sails.
1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 823/2 In determining what 'sail-
spread can be safely given to a ship. 1623 MASSIXGER
Bondman i. iii, O're our heads with "sayle stretch'd wings,
Destruction houers. ciSioAo.M. PATTON in igthCi'nt. Nov.
(1899) 724 0fc, "Sail trimmers'were immediately sent to clear
the sail.
1O. Special Comb. : sail-arm, (a) one of the
radiating beams to which the sails of a windmill
are attached ; a ' whip * ; (<5) one of the tentacles
of a nautilus which bear the 'sails'; sail-axle,
the axle on which the sails of a windmill revolve ;
sail-boat (?rare), a sailing-boat; fsail-bond,
(? error for -bonef) = BONNET sb? (cf. quot. 1483
there) ; sail-burton (see quot.) ; sail-duck [a.
Du. teildoek] - DUCK rf.3 i ; f sail-fan, a species of
fan used in winnowing corn ; sail-fluke, the whiff,
Rhombus megasloma ; sail-hook, a small hook for
holding the seams of a sail while it is being sewn ;
sail-hoop, one of the wooden rings by which fore
and aft sails are secured to masts and stays (Knight
Diet. Mech. 1875); sail-house, a house where
sails are stored ; sail-lizard (see quot.) ; sail-loft
(see quot. 1769) ; sail-maker, one whose business
it is to make, repair, or alter sails ; spec., on board
ship, a sailor (in the U. S. navy, a warrant officer)
whose duty it is to take charge of and keep in
repair all sails, awnings, etc. ; sail-needle, a large
needle used in sewing canvas ; sail-room, a room
(in a ship) for storing sails ; sail-shell, a name
for the nautilus ; sail-ship, a sailing-vessel ; sail-
swelled a., having filled sails; sail thread,
twine, thread or twine used in sewing sails ; f sail
wand, one of the rods forming the framework
of a windmill sail; sail- winged a., poet, [after L.
vclivolus}, (a) of ships, having sails that serve as
wings ; (b) traits/, as an epithet of the sea ; (c)
having wings like sails.
1760 J. FERGUSON Led. (1764) 52 The same velocity that
it would move if put upon the "sail-arms. 1840 Penny Cycl.
XVII. 210/2 In fact, the series of suckers of the sail-arms,
when the membrane of the sails is wrapped about the shell,
is placed exactly over the keel of it in such a manner
that [etc.]. 1868 Chamb. Encycl. X. 218/1 A whip or radius
of from 33 to 40 feet in length, firmly fastened at right
angles to the "sail-axle. 111835 MRS. HE.MANS in H. F.
Chorlcy Mem. (1837) II. 17 Neither steam-packet nor "sail-
boat was attainable. 1888 F. M. CRAWFORD With Im-
mortals II. 129 The happiest moments of my life ? I think
they were spent in a sail-boat, c 1475 Pict. Voc. in Wr.-
Wiilcker 805/8 Hec supera, -cris, a 'seyllebonde. 1867
SMYTH Sailor's Word-bk., 'Sail burton, a purchase extend-
ing from topmast-head to deck, for sending sails aloft ready
for bending. 1795 Scots Mag: LVII. 610/1 "Sail-duck
manufacturer. i8iz J. SMVTH Pract. ofCustotns(\foi) 145
Sail Duck. 1707 MORTIMEK Husk. 112 Four Men with
either the Wicker or "Sail-fan. 1882 TENISON-WOODS Fish
<V fisheries N. S. Wales 190 'Sail-fluke. 1886 R. C. LESLIE
Sea-painter's Log x. 104 ft is said.. the sail-fluke gets its
name from a habit of. .lifting its tail out of water like a sail,
running before the wind into shallow water. 1794 Ripping
* Seamanship I. 88 "Sail-hook. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI.
'55/1 The tools, .of asailmaker are. .fids,, .sail-hook, bobbin
for twine, and sundry small articles. 1884 St. James's Gaz.
22 Feb. 7/1 It is apparently the inside of a "sail-house at a
fishing-port. 1885 Standard Nat. Hist. (1888) III. 413 The
sail-lizard, Histiiiriis amboinensis, so called from the enor-
mous perpendicular development surmounting its tail. 1769
IALCONER Did. Marine n. (1780), Voilerie, a "sail-loft, or
place where sails are constructed. 1891 Leeds Mercury
9 Oct. 4/4 Dr. Hurst.. traced the history of Methodism in
America from the first meeting held in a sail-loft in New
o 'u' 7 - 76 to the P r Kn' day. 1596 SHAKS. Tarn. Shr.
v. i. 80 He is a "saile-maker in Bergano. 1773 Cook's ist Voy.
in. xii. in Hawkesmorth's Voy. III.722Every individual had
been sick except the sail maker. 1497 Naval Ace. Hen. VII
(1896) 297 'Sayle Nedylles price the c xij*. 1769 FALCONER
Diet. Marine Uu ij b, Sail-needles, or bolt-rope needles.
1851 H. MELVILLE Whale xxii, The sail-needles are in the
green locker. 1805 Shifrvright's Vade-.M. 126 "Sail-Rooms
are built between decks upon the orlop or lower deck to
contain the spare sails. 1905 A. R. WALLACE My Life I.
38
FULLER At Home <y Abr. (1860) 438 It went into the mail-
bag of some *sail-ship, instead of steamer. i6ooTouRNEUR
Transf. Metam. In, As "sail-swel'd barks are droue by
wind. 1513 Ace. Ld. High Treas. Scot. IV. 471 Item, for
xliiij li *saill threid. .xlviijs. 1486 Naval Ace. Hen. I'll
(1896) 13, vj skaynes of ''Saile Twyne. 1497 Ibid. 185,
c weyght seyle twyne xxxiij* iiij d . c 1860 H. STUART Sea-
mati's Catech. 52 Sails are sewn with sail twine. 1342-3
Durham Ace. Rolls (Surtees) 543 In_*Saylwandis emp. et
aliis reparac. factis in molend. de Hesilden xxinj s. c 1586
C'TESS PEMBROKE Ps. civ. xi, There the *saile-winged shipps
on waves doe glide. 1641 MILTON Ch. Govt, \\. Wks. 1851
III. 180 They should make it their Knightly adventure to. .
vanquish this mighty saile wing'd monster. 1855 SINGLETON
/ 'irgil I. 236 Gazing down Upon the sail-winged ocean.
Sail (s^l), sb.- [f. SAIL vl]
1. An act of sailing ; a voyage or excursion in a
sailing vessel.
1604 SHAKS. Oth. v. n. 268 Heere is my butt And verie Sea-
mark e of my vtmost Saile. a. 1619 FOTHKRBY Atheom, i. ii.
-2 (1622) 12 Where in the Lawes broad Sea, with wind and
tyde, Ther's happier saile, then any where beside. 1663
GERBIER Counsel 109 Six weeks sail from England. 1748
Anson s I'oy. \\. vi. 195 We made an easy sail for the bay.
1807-8 SVD. SMITH riytley\s Lett. Wks. 1859 II. 163/2 The
nearest of these harbours is not two days' sail from the
southern coast of Ireland. 1853 W. IRVING in Life $ Lett.
(1864) IV. 157 We went byway of the lakes, and had a
magnificent sail (if I may use the word) down Lake Cham-
plain in a steamer to Plattsburg. 1859 JEPHSON Brittany
xii. 212 We had a delightful sail among the numerous islets.
1868 G. DUFF Pol. Snrr. 99 Hiogo and Kobe, .are situated
upon two bays of the inland sea, about 365 miles 1 sail from
Yokohama. 1884 Times (weekly ed.) 29 Aug. 14/1 The day
was beautiful and the sail was delightful.
b. tratisf. (Sc. and Irish.} A ride in a vehicle of
any kind.
1830 GALT Laivrie T. vi. viil, I thought it my duty to
take a sail in our wagon with Mr. Herbert, 1902 Bally-
itiena Observer QL. D. D.), Wull ye gie me a sail in the kert ?
c. To takt $ail\ to embark.
1904 Wtstm. Gaz. 10 May S/i He took sail in the capacity
of a cabin-boy in a vessel bound for New Orleans.
2. 1 nonce-itses. A number sailing : a. of ships;
b. of water-birds.
1608 SHAKS. Per. i. iv. 61 Wee haue descryed vpon our
neighbouring shore, a portlie saile of ships make hitherward.
1727 SWIFT Country Post Wks. 1755 III. i. 175 Yesterday
a large sail of ducks passed by here.
3. Sailing qualities; speed in sailing.
I n many contexts hardly to be distinguished from SAIL so.1
1602 MANSEL True Rep. Service 9 The GalHes being.,
quicker of saile then they. 1615 G. SANDYS Trav. 87 A ship
of better defence then saile. 1622 R. HAWKINS Voy. S. Sea
li. 122 Being of better saile then we, and the night comimng
on, we lost sight of her. a 1642 SIR W. .MONSOS Naval
Tracts i. (1704.) 179/2 Finding his Ship but ill of Sail. 1643
Dcclar. Commons, Rcb. Irel. 51 [He] could not take her
[the ship], because she fled away, and was more swift in sayle
then he. 1667 MILTON /'. L. vi. 534 Back with speediest
Sail Zophiel, of Cherubim the swiftest wing, Came flying.
4. Comb, f sail-star = LODESTAH ; f sail-atone
[= Du. zeilsteen] ~ LOADSTONE.
c 1511 \st Eng. Bk. Amcr. (Arb.) Introd. 28/1 That men
the northe sayle sterre or pollumarticiim, or the waghen
called, no more may be seen. 1595 DUNCAN App. Eiym.
(E. D. S.), Magnes, the adamant, the saile-stone. 1683
PETTUS FletaMin. i. (1686) 320 The Magnet is also called
the Sail stone, for the Sailors look upon it as their Chief
Instruct
SAIL.
pat he may nou;t saile swift li as he wold. 1375 BARBOUR
Bruce xx. 322 A lang way furthwarde salyt he. ^1386
CHAUCER Prioress* Prol. 2 Now Ipnge moote thou saiIle*Dy
the cost. Sire gentil maister gentil Maryneer ! 1387 TRE-
yisA Higdcn (Rolls) VI, 163 Egbertus |?e monk..hadde
150 MA
,^- 3 Arch. Obs. [app. f. SAIL v.% (sense 3).
Cf. the synonymous F. saillie^ f. saillir to project.]
Amount of projection from a surface. Also Comb.
sail-over = OVEBSAIL sb.
1611 COTGRAVE, s.v. Couronne^ The Corona, crowne, or
member of greatest sayle, in a Cornish. 1660 H. BLOOME
Archit. A, Projectura^ the sayle of every moulding. 1812
P. NICHOLSON Mech,Exerc. 267 Sail over, is the overhanging
of oneor more courses [of bricks] beyond the naked of the wall.
Sail (srl) f sb dial. [? repr. OE. *sxgei var. of
sdgol staff: see SOWEL.] (See quot.)
1813 DAVIS Agric. Wilts in ArchseoL Rev. (1888) Mar.,
Sails, . . upright rods of hurdles used for sheep folding. 1893
MRS. A. KENNARU Diog. Sandals vi. 90 There are ten
' sails ' to each ' wattle hurdle '.
Sail (s^l), f.l Forms: i sislan, sesl(i)an, 3
sseilien, seili(en, sayli, 3-4 seily, seile, 4 seylle,
seille, 4-6 sale, (5 ceylyn, seylyn), 5 sayll(e,
6 saill, 4-7 sayl(e, 3-7 saile, 6-7 sail. [OE.
siglan, segl(i]an corresponds to MDu. zegkefon t
zeilen (mod.Du. zeileti)^ MHG. sigelen^ segelen
(mod.G. segeln], ON. sigla (S\v. scgla, Da. seile] :
OTeut. type *segljan, f. *seglo m SAIL sd.l
The Teut. vb. was adopted in OF. as sigler to sail (whence
siglc a sail) ; an altered form of the same word is believed
to exist in later OF. singler^ niod.F. cinglcr to sail (in a
specified direction), whence Sp. singlar, Pg. singlar t \
I. Intransitive uses.
1. Of persons: To travel on water in a vessel
propelled by the action of the wind upon sails ;
now often in extended sense, to travel on water in
a vessel propelled by any means other than oars ;
to navigate a vessel in a specified direction.
893 K. ALFRED Oros. i. i. 14 He..si*lde 5a east be
lande. Ibid. iv. x. 10 pa he hamweard sejlde. c 1205 LAV.
20889 And swa heo scullen wracchen. .sxilien [c 1275 sayli]
ouer sz. Ibid. 38797 Reo comen Sexisce men seilen to londe.
c 1320 Sir Tnstr. 1013 pai seylden in to J>e wide WiJ> her
schippes tvo. 1338 R. BRUNNK Chron. (1810) 236 Now ^ei
saile and rowe to Wales to Leulyns. 13. . Cursor M. 24833
(Gott.) Forth bai sailed [MS. Cott. floted] on bat flode, for
all to will be wind bairn stode. 1 1350 W'HL Pnlerne 2673
watyr, velifico. ^1470 HENRY Wallace x. 797 Thai saylyt
furth by part of Ingland schor. 1470-85 MALOKY Arthur
x. Ixi. 517 Thenne sir palomydes sailed euen longes humber
to the costes of the see. 1471 CAXTON Recttyell (.Sonimer)
I. 139 He sayled and rowed vnto the cyte. 1530 PALSGR.
696/2, I loue nat to sayle by see, but when I can nat chose.
1565 Reg.^Privy Council Scot. I. 333 That nane saill in
niarchandice without he be honestlie abelyeit lyk ane mar-
chand. 1585 1'. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholay^s oy. \. ii. 2 b,
We sayled along. .towardesthe..capeDecreo. 1590 SHAKS.
Com. Err. i. i. 63 A league from Epidamium had we saild.
a 1691 BOYLE Hist. Air (1692) 201 An observing man, that
had sailed to and fro between Europe and the East Indies,
1712 ADDISON Spect. No. 489 P i A troubled Ocean, to a
Man who sails upon it, is, I think, the biggest Object that
he can see in Motion. 1798 COLERIDGE Anc. Mar. v. xix,
Till noon we quietly sailed on, Yet never a breeze did
breathe. 1830 TENNYSON Sea-2''airies i Slow sail'd the
weary mariners. 1836 W. IK\\^G Astoria I. 41 [They] sail
down that river to its supposed exit near the straits of An-
nian. 1860 G. BENNETT Gatherings Naturalist Austral.
425 We sailed, .one day 191 miles, another 225 miles.
fig. CI374 CHAUCER Troy Ins i. 606 Loue..Wi}> dessespeir
so sorwfully me offendeth pat streght vn-to f>e deth myn
herte saileth. 1551 HADDON Exhort. Repent, in Furniv.
Ballads fr. MSS. I. 324 But .Iv. yere after, it [the plague]
sayled into Flaunders. 1623 A. TAYLOR in Farr S. P.
Jas. I (1847) 20 3 ' spent my dayes in sorrow for thy good,
I sayl'd to th 1 cradle in teares, to the graue in blood.
b. spec. To make excursions in, or to manage, a
sailing-boat ; to practise the sport of yachting.
1898 Daily News 30 Aug. 4/5 She is devoted to sports and
outdoor exercises.. .She boats and sails.
C. In figurative context. Chiefly in proverbial
phrases : f To sail all in one ship^ to ' row in the
same boat*, to belong to one party or class; f to
sail on another board (see BOAKD sb. 15); to sail
near (or close to} the wind, to come very near to
transgression of a law or a received moral principle.
1589 R. HARVEY PI. Perc. (1590) 7 You be all of one
Church, saile all in one ship. 1608 D. T[UVIL] Ess. Pol. fy
Mor. 123 They will alwaies saile by the Carde and Com-
passe of their own mind. 1823 BYRON Juan ix. xxvi, My
words, at least, are more sincere and hearty Than if I sought
to sail before the wind. 1865 H. KINGSLEY Hillyars # B.
iv, A certain kind of young English gentleman, who has
sailed too close to the wind at home, and who comes to the
colony to be whitewashed. 1883 \V. E. NORRIS Thirlby
Hall viii, With regard to Turf transactions again, he may
sail very near the wind indeed, and be pardoned.
f d. quasi-r^/?. Obs.
1640 tr. Verdere's Rom. oj Rom. in. xxviii. 116 Away
they sayled them, as they hoped with a prosperous wind.
2. Of a ship or other vessel : To move or travel
on water by means of sails, or (in modern use) by
means of steam or any other mechanical agency.
c 1205 LAY. 25525 per comen seilien sone jeond ba sat wide
scipes uniuo^e. c 1350 Will. Paler ne 567, I sayle now in |>e
see as schip boute mast, boute anker or ore. 1375 BARBOUR
Bruce xix. 193 Marchand-schippis that saland war Fra
Scotland to Flandriss with war. 1384 CHAUCER //. Fame
II. 395 And behelde. .shippis seyllynge in the see. 1400
MAUNUEV. (1839) xxx. 305 It rennethe in so grete Wawes,
that no Schipp may not rowe ne seyle azenes it. 1500-20
DUNDAR AwwbcJCXvfil. 29 Where many a barge doth saile,
and row with are. 1530 PALSGR. 696/2, I sayle, as a shyppe
doth in the see whan she is under sayle, yV single. ..Some
shyppe wyll sayle as faste with a syde wynde as some wyll
with a full wynde. 1535 COVER DALE l&a. xxxiii. 21 In that
place, .shal nether GaTlye rowe, ner greate shippe sale. 1606
SHAKS. Tr. <$ Cr. n. iii. 277 (Qo.) Light boates saile swift,
though greater hulkes draw deepe. 1687 A. LOVELL tr.
Theiwtofs Ttav. 1. 1 10 These Saiques . . carry great Cargoes
of Goods, but they sail not fast, unless they be before the
Wind, or rather they sail no otherwise, for they cannot go
upon a Wind. 1734 POPE Ess. Man iv. 385 Say, shall my
little bark attendant sail, Pursue the triumph, and partake
the gale? 1785 J. PHILLIPS Treat. Inland Navig. 34 The
vessels.. are built so as to sail either end foremost, by re-
moving the rudder. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVII. 376/2
It would be an easy matter to determine the form of a ship
intended to sail by means of oars. 1828 J. H. MOORE Pract.
Xavig. (ed. 20) 60 A ship from the Lizard, in lat. 49 58' N.
sails S. W. by W. 488 miles. Required the latitude she is in.
1886 GLADDEN Applied Chr. \. 3 Steamships sail from every
shore with the contributions of all the continents to the
world's trade.
3. To begin a journey by water; to set sail, start
on a voyage ; to leave the port or the place of
anchorage. Said both of a vessel and of the persons
on board.
burton 2 His costis in Medilburgh bydand quliill the schip
sallit. 1611 BIBLE Acts xxi. 2 And finding a ship sailing
ouer vnto Phenicea, wee went abroad, and set foorth. 1777
Cook's -2nd Voy, i. L I. 5 On the isth, at six o'clock in the
morning, I sailed from Plymouth Sound. 1802 in W. Selwyn
L.O.IV Nisi Prias (1817) II. 932, I think the captain will sail
to-morrow. 1847 C. BRONTE J. Eyre xxxlv, I have taken my
betth in an East Indiaman which sails on the twentieth of
June. 1874 WHYTE MELVILLE Uncle John xiii, A friend
of mine. .met with an accident the very night before the
steamer sailed. 1891 Law Times XCI. 2/2 The deceased ..
wrote a letter.. in which he stated that he ought to have
made his will before sailing.
SAIL.
f b. Conjugated with to be. Obs.
1633 Fife Witch Trial\\-\ Statist. Ace. Scotl. (1796) XVII I.
App. 656 Her husband being newly sailed, she craved some
money of her. 1764 GOLDSM. Hist. Eng. in Lett. (1772) II.
84 The fleet of the prince was already sailed. 1776 T.
HUTCHINSON Diary 20 Jan. II. 8 He says six of the seven
Regiments at Corke were embarked, and he concludes the
whole have been sailed some days. 1786 Mas. A. M. BEN-
NETT Jiivenite Indiscretions V. in Sir James.. was sailed
for India on an appointment from government. 1787 JKF-
FEKSON Writ. (1859) H- 2 8i Should the packet be sailed, I
will pray you to send my letter by the first of the vessels
which you mention.
4. transf. To glide on the surface of water or
through the air, either by the impulsion of wind
or without any visible effort,
1377 LANGL. P. PI. B. xvnr. 304 And now I se where a
soule cometh hiderward seyllynge With glorie & with grete
li^te. 1592 SHAKS. Rom. $ Jut, n. ii. 32 A winged messenger
of heauen. . When he bestrides the lazie puffing Cloudes,
And sailes vpon the bosome of the ayre. 1667 MILTON P. L.
v. 268 Down thither prone in flight He speeds, and. .Sailes
between worlds and worlds, with steddie wing. 1697 DRYDKN
Virg, Georg. i. 529 Swans that sail along the Silver Flood.
1754 GRAY Poesy 116 Sailing with supreme dominion Thro'
the azure deep of air. 1804 SCOTT Bards Incant. 34 Mute
are ye all ? No murmurs strange Upon the midnight bree/e
sail by. 1820 BYROS Mar. Fal. iv. i. 74 The high moon sails
upon her beauteous way. 1849 M. ARNOLD Forsaken Mer~
man 43 Where great whales come sailing by, Sail and sail,
with unshut eye, Round the world for ever and aye? 1849
THACKERAY Pendennis Ixiii, When a man, under pecuniary
difficulties,, .dives out of sight, as it were, from the flock
of birds in which he is accustomed to sail. 1865 MATHIAS
Sport in Himalayas 16, I shot an immense eagle.. as he
was sailing in fancied security over my head. 1884 Manch.
Exam. 19 Feb. 5/4 The flowing clouds.. sail over the scene
of the hay harvest in the Welsh meadow. 1884 Pall filall G.
12 Aug. 4/1 As for blackcock, .the wary old birds. .sail in
the open over the moor a hundred yards out of shot.
b. Of a vehicle : To move smoothly and without
apparent propelling force.
1902 C. N. & A. M. WILLIAMSON Lightning Conductor^
The car.. looked so handsome as it sailed up to the hotel
door that my pride in it came back.
5. Of persons, in various transferred senses.
fa. slang. To saunter, go casually. Obs.
a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew s.v., How yon Sail about ?
How VQ.VI Santer about? 1700 T. BROWN Amnsem. Ser. <y
Com. vni. 121 From thence I sailed into a Presbyterian
Meeting near Covent-Garden.
b. To move or go in a stately or dignified man-
ner, suggestive of the movement of a ship under
sail. (Chiefly of women.) Ahooccas. of an animal.
1841 MOTLEY Corr. (1889) I. iv. 84 Stately dailies de la cour
would sail into the room and sail out again with their long
trains sweeping after them. 1847 C. BRONTE J. Eyre vii,
Then all the great people sailed in state from the room.
1859 G. MEREDITH R. Fevertl xxxviii, A rumour spread
that reached Mrs. Doria's ears. She rushed to Adrian first.
; .She sailed down upon Richard. 1860-1 THACKERAY Lovel
iii. no Lady B. sailed in.,, arrayed in ribbons of scarlet.
1883 RIDER HAGGARD K. Solomons Mines iv, A troop of
tall giraffes, who galloped, or rather sailed off, with their
strange gait.
c. To sail in (slang): to proceed boldly to action.
1889 Harper's Mag. Mar. 561/1 A man must dismiss all
thoughts of . .common-sense when it comes to masquerade
dresses, and just sail in and make an unmitigated fool of
himself. 1891 Morn. Advertiser 30 Mar. (Farmer), John
Harvey called William Tillman a liar 1 50 times, . . and offered
to lick him 104 times. At the io4th William, .thrashed
John. The verdict of the jury was that William ought to
have sailed in an hour and a half earlier. 1894 FISKE
Holiday Stories (1900) 164 Til tell you the whole affair, if
you care to listen to it.' ' Sail right in, Colonel,' cried the
company.
II. Transitive senses.
6. Of persons, also of a vessel : To sail over or
upon, to navigate (the sea, a river, etc.). Now
somewhat arch.
1382 WYCLIF Ecclus. xliii. 26 Who seilen the see [Vulg.
gui navigant mare', 1388 The that seilen in the see). ^1500
Priests of Peebles 204 Then brocht he wol, and wyselie
couth it wey ; And efter that sone saylit he the sey. a 1555
LVNDESAY Tragedy 104 Quhowbeit his grace Had salit the
sey. 1560 ROLLAND Crt. Venus Prol. 146 [To sum] Ingyne
hes geuin to saill the see. 1604 E. G[RIMSTONE] D'Acostas
Hist. Indies H. vi. 92 The river of Amazons, .which our
Spaniards sailed in their discoveries. 1608 SHAKS. Per. iv.
iv. 2 Thus time we waste, & long leagues make short, Saile
seas in Cockles, haue and wish but fort, a 1700 DRYDEN
Ovid's Met. xir. 9 A thousand Ships were man d to sail the
Sea. 1708 J. PHILIPS Cyder \. 459 Now turn thine Eye to view
Alcinous' Groves, ..from whence, Sailing the Spaces of the
boundless Deep, To Ariconium pretious Fruits arriv'd. 1725
POPE Odyss. v. 354 Far on the left those radiant fires to
keep The Nymph directed, as he salfd the deep. 1840
LONGF. Wreck of Hesperus 2 It was the schooner Hesperus
That sailed the wintry sea.
fb. To visit (a region) by sailing; to sail along
(a coast). Obs.
rt 1548 HALL Chron.) Hen. F/(i55o) 88 This lusty Capitain
saylyng al the cost of Susseix and Kent, durst not once
take lande, til he arriued in the dounes. 1594 R. ASHLEY
tr. Lays le Roy 123 b, In ancient times the North was sailed
by the commandement of Avgvstvs.
7. With cognate object : *f To perform (a voyage,
etc.) by sailing (obs.\ Also To sail through , out:
to continue (a sailing-match, race), to the end.
^1386 CHAUCER Frankl. T. 123 Where as she many a
shlpe and barge seigh Seillynge hir cours. 1726 SMELVOCKK
Yoy. round World Pref. 5 Such as may never have an
occasion or inclination to sail such long Voyages. 1886
Field 4 Sept. 364/2 The match [for yachts] could not be
39
sailed through before the close time, 6.30. 1899 Daily News
29 Sept. 3/2 The uninjured vessel shall sail out the race.
b. To * sail * or glide through (the air).
1725 PovEOtfyss. 1. 126 Sublime she sails Th' aerial space,
and mounts the winged gales. 1765 BEATTIE To Churchill
34 He soars Pindaric heights, and sails the waste of Heaven.
1899 Daily Nc'ivszd June 8/3 The buzzard, .is a fine-looking
figure, as on broad wings he slowly sails the sky.
8. To navigate (a ship or other vessel).
t 1566 Act 8 Elie, in Haklnyfs I'oy. (1599) I. 371 But onely
in English ships and sailed for the most part with English
Mariners. 1675 Land. Cm. No. 1024/1 She had on board
about 80 or go Negroes, and was sailed by Greeks. 1848
J. F. COOPER Capt. Spike III. 207 The Poughkeepsie was
admirably sailed and handled. 1888 LOWELL Heartsease <$
Rue 177 He's a Rip van Winkle skipper,, .who sails his
bedevilled old clipper In the wind's eye, straight as a bee.
a 1890 R. W. CHURCH Oxford Movement iii. (1891) 35 He
[R. H. Froude] loved the sea ; he liked to sail his own boat.
1908 Westm. Gaz. 28 Mar. 3/1 We were rowed and sailed
by an amusing.. ex-sailor.
b. To put (a toy boat) on the water and direct
its course.
1863 HAWTHORNE Our Old Home I. 270 Schoolboys sail
little boats on the river or play at marbles.
f9. To cause to sail, carry away sailing. Obs.
16.. Balow in Lanchaafs Let. (1871) p. clxxi, Till from
myne eyes a sea sail flow, To saile my soule from mortall
woe To that immortall mirtall shore.
f 10. With adv. To sail down ; to bring (an
object) below the horizon by sailing away from it.
1847 A. M. GILLIAM Trav. Mexico 276 We at once deter-
mined to sit up all night, to watch that the steersman would
not sail the light down. We were induced to do so for. .the
night previous. .he saw a light-house,. .and steered from
the object.
fll. To provide with sails. Obs.
1600 HAKLUYT I'oy. III. 862 It is ordeined that the shippes
liaue double sailes, that is, that they bee thorowly sayled,
and all newe sayles [etc.],
t Sail, v. 2 Obs. Forms : 4 sail, sayly, 4-5
saile, sayle, 4-6 saill^e, sale, saylle. See also
SAILYIE v. (Sc.) [Aphctic form of ASSAIL v.~\
1. trans. ASSAIL v. in various senses.
a 1300 Cursor M. 9654 Ne he mai scap, ga quar he ga, J?at
him ne sailles ai his fa. Ibid. 24846 pe see bam sailed on
ilk side. 13. . Guy Warw. (A.) 4134 When be dragon seye
com Gij pe lyoun he forlett, & gan him sayly. ^1375 Sc.
Leg. Saints xxxii. (Instin) 395 pane, tholaud god, byre be
can saile with felone feuere gret trawale. a 1400-50
Alexander 5559 pai sett in a sadd sowme & sailid his
knifes. 1460 T&wncley Myst. xx. 506 The feynd ful fast
salys you, In wan-hope to gar you fall. 1535 STEWART Cron.
Scot. (Rolls) I. 342 That cruel! cald lies saillit him so soir.
2. absol. quasi-/?///'. To make an assault.
1:1330 R. BRUNNE Chron. IVace (Rolls) 4364 When alle
were set in ylka bataille, & schept . . whilk of bam suld
formast saile. c 1400 A* om. Rose 7338 Than was ther nought,
but 'Every man Now to assaut, that sailen can'. 1470
HENRY Wallace xi. 414 ' Falowis',he said, 'agayn all at this
place Thai will nocht saill '.
Hence f Sal-ling vbl. sb.%
13.. K. Alis. 7392 Aither gan so areche, With 'saylyng,
and with smytyng. c 1330 Artk. fy Merl. 8257 In be first
of bat seylinge pai slowen michel heben genge. 1426 LYDG,
De Guil. Pilgr. 24206, I [Sekenesse] overthrowe hir \sc.
H el the] ageyn, ..And, ne were that medicyne Ys cause that
she doth releve, My sayllyng shold hir often greve.
t Sail, z'- 3 Obs. Forms : 3-4 sayle, 4 saile,
saille, sailly ; also (sense 3) 7 sailie. [a. OF. sail-
lir to dance, also as in mod.Fr. to issue forth, sally,
to project = Pr. satir, salhir to dance, issue forth,
Sp. salir^ Pg. sahir to go out, It. salire to ascend :
L. salire (pres. ind. sa/io) to leap. Cf. SALLY z>. 2 ]
1. intr. To dance.
1297 R. GLOUC. (Rolls) 5633 Vor be deuel com biuore him
& hoppede & lou & saylede & pleyde & made ioye ynou.
1377 LANGL. P. PL B. xin. 233, I can..noyther sailly ne
saute, ne synge with be gyterne.
2. To issue forth, sally.
1583 STOCKER Civ. Warres Lowe C, in. 93 The Souldiers
of the Towne, sayling out, chased the Enemy.
3. Arch. To project from a surface. To sail
over = OVEBSAIL v.
1563 SHUTK ^rfA/V. Civ b, The Proiectures be like vnto
their neightes but that Corona, doth sayle ouer twise his
height. 1664 EVELYN tr. Frearfs Archit. 138 That part of
Corona which sallies over.
Sail, variant of SEAL ; obs. form of SALE.
Bailable (si^lab'l), a. Now rare or 0/>s. [f.
SAIL v. 1 + -ABLE.]
1. Of a ship, etc. : That can be sailed or navi-
gated ; that is in a condition to sail.
1655 Mug. WORCESTER Cent. Inv. 16 How to make a
Sea-castle or Fortification Cannon-proof, .yet sailable at
pleasure. 1698 LANGFORD in Phil. Trans. XX. 410 If a Man
keeps his Ship sailable.
2. Of the sea, a river, etc. : That can be sailed
on, navigable.
1555 W. WATREMAN Fardle Facions n. ix. 196 The Ger-
rites.. dwell vpon the floude Boristhenes, about the place
wher it becometh first saileable. 1611 COTGK., Navigable^
nauigable, sailable, passable by shipping. 1698 FRYER Ace.
E. India ff P. 56 The River which is Sailable round to
Dunnapatan.
Sailage (s^-led*,), sb. [f. SAIL sbl + -AGE.]
1. The speed of a ship under sail. ? Obs.
1632 LITHGOW Trav. v. 181 Pirats..gaue vs diuers assaults
to their owne disaduantages J our saylage being swifter.
SAIL-FISH.
2. The sails of a ship collectively. Also transf.
1889 Pall Mall G. 20 June 3/1 The machinery will..
enable the vessel to go to sea without any sailage. 1904
Harper's Mag. May 907/1 The filaments that buoy her
[the spider] up and give sailage surface to the wind.
Sailcloth (s^'lklfty). [f. SAIL j.i + CLOTH sb.]
f 1. A piece of cloth forming or designed to form
part of a sail of a vessel or a windmill. Obs.
c 1205 LAY. 4549 Sulkenewesbatseil-cla2<5. 1351-2 Durham
Ace. Rolls (Surtees) 553 Et in Saylclathis empt. pro molend.
de Fery, 5$. 1455-6 Ibid, 191 In reparacionibus factis circa
molend. ventriticum de Hemmgb. viz. in newe sayl clas,
i^s.-jd. i56aBuLLEYN5^. Simples(i5-]$2j The sayle clot hes,
the shroudes,. .can not be made without it [Hempe], 1598
HAKLUYT Yoy. I. 163 Whatsoeuer sale-clothes are.. to bee
transported out of England into Prussia by the English mar-
chants., whether they be whole cloathes or halfe cloalhes,
they must containe both their endes. 1888 Encyci. Brit.
XXIV. 599/1 Sometimes the sails [of a windmill] consisted
of a sail-cloth spread on a framework.
2. Canvas or other textile material such as is
used for sails.
1615 THOMAS Lai. Diet., LittfgtHus t ,,& maker of sale
cloathes and other necessaries of linnen. 1626 CAPT. SMITH
Accid. Yng. Seamen (Arb.J 7^0 The Boteswaine is to haue
the charge of all the Cordage, . .sailes,,. saile-cloth [etc.].
1691 T. HfALt:] Ace. Ne~v Indent. 118 Sail-death, Cables,
and all other sorts of Cordage. 1753 HANVVAV Trav* (1762)
I. in. xxv. 1 08 Sail-cloth he made of cotton.
attrih. 1806 Gazetteer Scotl. (ed. 2) 3 The sail-cloth manu-
facture produced nearly as much. 1812 Examiner 31 Aug.
553/2 Sail-cloth-manufacturer. 1899 Atlantic ftlontkly Aug.
197/1 There 1 hung up my sailcloth cap.
b. A piece of this material used as a covering.
1778 [W. MARSHALL] Minutes Agric. 27 July an. 1774, The
Sail-cloth saved the flat stack surprisingly. 1796 MORSE
Amer. Geog. II. 411 Protected from the sun by sail-cloths,
hung across from the opposite houses. 1804 A ntia Swartfs
Lett. (1811) VI. 203 The shelving roof is also painted green,
the floor a mosaic sale-cloth.
3. A similar material used for ladies' dresses.
1902 Daily Chron. 24 May 3/3 Optimists are-ordermg
linen dresses now, and sail cloth is in request, a coarse flax
fabric that is serviceable and smart.
Sailed (s^Id), a. [f. SAIL sbl -f -ED2.
but cf. OE. gesegled ppl. a. in ^esegled scip Sal. & Sat.
(Gr.) 325.3
Of a vessel : Fitted with sails. Chiefly in para-
c 1611 CHAPMAN 7/fVu/ XIX. 335 Prostrated, in most extreme
ill fare, He lies before his high-sail'd fleet, for his dead
friend. .71628 F. GREVIL Sidney (1652) 221 Her Fleet
could hardly be over sailed, or under ballasted. 1725 DE
FOE I'oy. round World (i%4Q) 100 A great heavy boat which
seemed to have been a large ships longboat, built into a
kind of yacht, but ill masted, and sailed heavily. 1832
TENNYSON Eleanore iv, How may full-sail'd verse express,
..The full-flowing harmony Of thy swan-like stateliness?
1892 Black <y White 25 June 805/2 Sailed boats lay to be
loaded. 1900 ll'estm. Gaz. 16 Aug. 3/2 White-sailed yachts.
Sailer (st'Hai). Also 6 salar, saler, sayler.
[f. SAIL v.i + -ER l. Cf. G. segler sailor, sailer,
>u. zeiler^ Sw. seglare. Da. setter,
See SAILOR, a variant spelling of this word, now restricted
to a specific application and regarded as a distinct word.]
1, One who sails. Now rare.
a 1400-50 Alexander 4359 We ere na sailers on be see to
sell ne to byi. '1400 Destr. Troy 4589 All softe was the
see to sailers berin. 1513 DOUGLAS &neis \. iii. 43 On the
huge deip quhen [ w/iecn, few] salaris did appear [Virg.
adparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto].
fb. = SAILOR i. Obs.
15. . Sir A . Barton in Surtees Misc. (1888)64 The best salers
in Christentie ! 1585!'. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholay's Voy. n. i.
31 b, Cape S. Ange, very dangerous for saylers. 1603 CAMDEN
Rein, i Furnished with shipping and Saylers.
fc. The Nautilus; = SAILOR 3 a. Obs.
1668 CHARLETON Onomast. 178 Nautilus . ,\b& Nautilus,
or Sailer. 17x3 PETIVER Aquat. Anim. Amboiny Tab. x,
Nautilus tennis fy qf&6wM**GraBt brittle Sayler.
2. A ship or vessel with reference to her powers
of sailing.
1582 N. LICHEFIELD tr. Castanhedcfs Cong. E. Ind. \.
xlix. 106 For that theyr ships were great saylers. 1624
CAPT. SMITH Virginia v. 185 A small Barke, but an excel-
lent sailer. 17*5 DE FOE I'oy. round World, (1840) 69 A
very strong tight ship, and a pretty good sailer. 1820
SCORESBY Ace. Arctic Reg. II. 338 The fastest sailers lead
the way. 1891 J. WINSOH Columbus xix. 438 His excuse
was that his principal caravel was a poor sailer.
b. A sailing vessel.
1871 R. ELLIS Catullus Ixiv. 11 That first sailer of all [i.e.
Argo] burst ever on Amphitrite. 1883 Chamb. Jml. 35 A
Steamer costs much more than a Sailer. io_o8 igM Cent.
Aug. 235 Wooden sailers were superseded by iron creatures
of the engineer.
Sailf, obs. Sc. form of SAFE.
Sai'l-fisli. A name applied to various fishes
having a large dorsal fin : in the British Isles to the
Basking shark, Selachus maximus ; in the U, S. to
species of Histiophorus, Xiphias, and Carpiodes.
1591 SYLVESTER Du Bartas i. v. 381 marg.. The sayle-
Fish. 1808 KOKSYTH Beauties Scotl. V. 356 The sail-fish,
or, as it is called by the Scottish fishermen, the basking
shark, frequently appears here [Northern Sea] in May or
June. [1860 G. BENNETT Gatherings Naturalist Austral.
24 Histtophorits, called, .by the Dutch Zeyl*fis.k, or ' Sail-
fish ', because it is said that it raises the dorsal fin like a fan
and employs it as a sail.] 1879 GOODE, etc. Catal. Anim.
Resources U.S. 39 Histiophorns americanus.. .Sail-fish.
1882 TEN i SON-WOODS Fish $ Fisheries N. S. Waifs 190
Sail-fish. Carpiodes. N. America.
SAILFUL.
tSarlfol. Obs. rare. [f. SAIL rf.l
Enough of wind to fill the sails.
1650 W. BROUGH Sacr. Princ. (1659) 486 Some points of
wind mayserve to make the way, every ship hath not sail-ful.
Sailie, var. SAIL v.3 Obs., to project.
Sailing (s/i-lin), vbl. rf.i [f. SAIL v.i + -ING '.]
1. The action of travelling on water in a ship or
other vessel which is propelled by means of sails ;
the action or method of directing the course of
such a vessel. In modern use also in wider ap-
plication : the action of travelling in or of direct-
ing the course of a ship or vessel of any kind.
For circular, globular, oblique, parallel sailing, see those
words. Great circle sailing, see CIRCLE sb. 2 b. See also
PLAIN SAILING, PLANE SAILING.
9oo tr. Bxda's Hist. v. i. (Cambr. Univ. MS.), Swa reSe
stormas coman baet we [ne] mid seglinge _ne mid rownesse
[L. neque "veto netjue remigio\ owiht fremian mihte. c 133
R. BRUNNK Chron. (1810) 70 He had redy sailyng. 1387
TKKVISA Higden (Rolls) IV. 175 pe Roniayns..hadde no
siker seillynge wib oute ober socour. c 1400 Destr. Troy
3678 Hor sister to sese, with sailyng bai wend. 1440
Promp. Pan'. 65/1 Ceylynge, velificacio. 1540 Act 32
40
b. In compounds designating vessels propelled
by sails, as sailing-barge, -boat, -ship, -vessel, -yacht ;
also sailing-car, -carriage, -chariot, -waggon.
These combinations admit of being regarded as colloca-
tions of SAILING///. .* Cf. however rtnving-boat.
1632 LITHGOW 7 *rav. i. 37 After three dayes sayling..we
arriued at. .Venice, a 1649 DRUMM. OF HAUTH. Fain. Kf>.
Wks. (1711) 146 Of all pastimes and exercises I like sail-
ing worst. 1671 \V. PERWICH Despatches (1903) 136 This
may not turne to their account, for want of ships and
cheap sailing. 1704 J. HARRIS Lex. Techn. I, M creator's
Sailing, is the Art of finding on a Plane trie Motion of
a Ship upon any assign'd Course. 1748 ^4xu0tt\t Voy. in.
ix. 391 Provision for their subsistence, during their sailing
down the river. 1769 FALCONER Diet. Marine (1780) s. v.,
Sailing also implies a particular mode of navigation,. .
regulated by the laws of trigonometry. 1834 Nat. Philos,,
Navig. n. iv. 21 (Usef. Knowl. Soc.) This method is called
middle latitude sailing. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 13 Aug. 5/2
The four cutters made a splendid start over a course of
forty-six miles, which will provide a test on all points of
sailing.
b. In particularized use : A voyage.
1535 COVERDALE Actsxxvii. io, I se that this saylinge wyl
be with hurte and moch dammage. 1665 MANLEY Cretins'
Low C. IVarres 413 The Frost again approaching, will not
suffer any Sailings.
2. Progression, speed or style of progression, of a
ship or other vessel (originally, of a sailing-vessel).
a 1687 PETTY Treat. Nav. Philos. 127 How Top-sails
[etc.], .may be fitted to promote or hinder the Sailing upon
occasion. 1721 PERRY Daggenh. Breach 115 Ships, more
especially such as are sharp and built for Sailing. 1797
Eticycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVII. 377/2 These are very important
circumstances, and would contribute much to improve the
sailing of such vessels. 1836 W. IRVING Astoria III. 135
A vessel, .remarkable for her fast sailing.
3. Departure (of a ship) from port.
1748 Ansott's l'oy.\\, xi, 253 The time fixed by the Viceroy
for her sailing. 1785 T. HUTCHINSON, jun. m jf\ f/.'s Diary
9 June II. 418 Hearing there is a vessel upon sailing for
America [etc.]. 1855 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. xv. III. 60 1
A fleet of transports was awaiting the signal for sailing.
1887 Daily Neu's 14 Dec. 2/6 London sailings.. .Dec. 13.
Tenedos. s, Dunkirk ; Cormorant, s, Boulogne [etc.].
4. Comb. a. Simple attrib., as in sailing day,
instructions^ match. Also f sailing clolh sail-
ing ware \ sailing-ice (see quot. 1820); sailing-
line, the line on a vessel's hull which marks the
level of the water when she is ballasted and rigged
for sailing, but not laden or armed; sailing-
master, an officer charged with the navigation
of a vessel (in British use chiefly with reference to
yachts ; in the U. S. navy, a commissioned officer,
usually a lieutenant, appointed to direct the naviga-
tion of a ship of war) ; sailing orders, the direc-
tions given to the captain of a vessel with regard
to time of departure, destination, etc.; sailing
thwart, the thwart at or through which the mast
of a sailing-boat is stepped ; sailing ton, the ( ton *
used in measuring the capacity of sailing vessels;
t sailing ware, ? cloth suitable for wear at sea.
X 593 in 3 r <t Rep. Hist. flfSS. Comm. 7/1 'Sailing cloths
[made in Somerset]. 1879 Yachtmans HolidayfiQ Next
morning promised a poor ^sailing day. 1890' R. BOLDREWOOD'
Col. Reformer (1891) 179 When the sailing day comes. .Jack
must get on board. 1820 SCORESBY Ace. Arctic Reg. I. 229
Open ice, or *sailing-ice, is where the pieces are so separate
as to admit of a ship sailing conveniently among them. 1748
Anson's Voy, i. ii. 15 He delivered them their fighting and
"sailing instructions, a 1687 PETTY 7'rtat. Naval Philos. \ 25
Our second Water-line . . I call the *sailing-line, as the first was
called the launching-Hne. 1836 MARRY AT Three Cittt. i, He
..is.. on board as 'sailing-master of the yacht. 1871 W.
COLLINS Miss or Mrs. ? ii, On one side there were the
sleeping-berths of the sailing master and his mate. 1890
' R. DOUttWOOD 1 Col. Reformer (1891) 130 Ernest caught
the sound of some reference to a "sailing match. 1692
LUTTRELL Brief RtL (1857) II. 545 This day another ex-
press was sent to the Downes with "sailing orders. 1748
SMOLLETT Rod. Rand, xxvii, About this time, Captain
Jakurn, having received sailing orders, came on board.
1886 Ittustr. Lond. News 6 Feb. 142/1 You [sc. a governess]
Id me what were your sailing orders from Mrs. Meeburn.
c 1860 H. STUART Seaman's Cateck. 7 The man on the lee
side of the "sailing thwart gathers the sail forward. 1898
758/2 Another contrivance for being carried without draught,
is by means of a sailing chariot or boat fixed on four wheels.
1883 S. C. HALL Retrospect II. 302 [They] would be forced
to cross the channel in a sailing-packet. 1884 KNIGHT Diet.
Meek.) Supply Sailing Car, a car.. rigged with sail. .used
on the railroads on the plains, by telegraph repair parties.
..Sailing chariots were tried in Holland.. more than two
hundred years since. 1884 Pall Mall G. 16 Oct. 2/1 There
are still no fewer than 15,000 sailing ships registered jn
Great Britain. 1886 C. E. PASCOE London of To-day x\\i\.
(ed. 3) 176 The Thames sailing-barge match is also an event
to be noticed. 1891 Labour Commission Gloss, s.v. Steam,
A steam trawler is a fishing vessel, .propelled by means of
steam power, in centra-distinction to a sailing trawler which
is propelled by sails only.
t Sailing, vbL &* : see under SAIL -v.^
Sailing (s^-lirj), vbl. $b$ Arch. [f. SAIL 7>.3
+ -ING 1 .] The condition or fact of projecting
from a surface; projection.
1563 SHUTE Archit. B iv b, The proiecture, or saylling out
or hanging ouer of the foote of the pillor. 1664 EVELYN tr.
I' rear? $ Archit. it. i. 92 The Modul upon which afterward
I regulate all the Members as well for their height as sail-
ings over and projectures of their Profiles. 1718 CHAMBERS
Cycl. s. v. Projectnre^ These the Greeks call Ecphorae t ..
the French Sailles,o\\T Workmen frequently Sailings over.
1842 in GWILT Arc/lit. Gloss.
Sailing (s^-lin), ///. a. 1 [f. SAIL v. 1 + -ING 2.]
1. That travels on water by means of sails. (Cf.
SAILING vbl. sl>. 4 b.)
1590 SPENSER F. Q. \. \. 8 The sayling Pine ; the Cedar
proud and tall. 1709 Brit. Apollo II. No. 43. 2/1 To Per-
sons in a Sailing Ship the Shoar seems to be in motion.
1855 MACAULAY Hist. ng. xx. IV. 415 A swift sailing
vessel was instantly despatched to warn Rooke of his danger.
b. In names of animals.
1781 PENNANT Hist. Quadrupeds II. 417 Sailing Squirrel.
1803 SHAW Zoo I. IV. n. 224 Sailing Coryphene.
2. Spreading out like a full sail.
13.. Gaw. <$ Gr. Knt. 865 Ryche robes.. pat sete on hym
semly, wyth saylande skyrtez. 1617 FLETCHER I'alentinian
n. vi, His fame and family have growne together, And
spied together like to sayling Cedars, Over the Roman
Diadem.
Sailing (sHuj). ///. 0.2 Arch. [f. SAIL v.%
+ -ING 2 . Cf. F. sailfant.] Projecting. Sailing
course : a projecting course in (usually) the upper
part of a light-house or other tower-like building.
37 A
Sailing courses
1857 Skyring's Builders' Prices (ed. 47) 73 Sailing coi
are generally measured in with the work, in which case
take the length by the width, three or six inches, as it may
appear quarter brick sailing.
Saill(e, obs. forms of SAIL.
Sailless (s^-liles), a. [f. SAIL sbl + -LESS.]
Having no sails, a. Of a boat, rigging, etc.
n 1618 SYLVESTER Mem. Mortal, xxv, But, Beauty, Grace-
lesse, is a Saile-lesse Bark. 1837 Frasers Mag. XVI. 165
Oarless and sailless sped we. 1895 MARC. STOKES Three
Months in Forests France 230 The phantom ship, sail-less,
rudderless, and unmanned.
b. Of the sea : Destitute of ships, vessels, etc.
^
1827 POLLOK Course T. in. (1869) 80 What nights he spent,
Of tideless, waveless, sailless, shoreless woe ! 1858 LONGF.
M. Standish m. 37 The disk of the ocean, Sailless, sombre,
and cold. 1859 WHITTIER Double-headed Snake 15 On the
desolate shore of a sailless sea.
t Sai'llie. Arch. Obs. [a. K. saillie, f. saillir
to project : see SAIL v. s Cf. SAIL st>.3, SALLY s//. 1 ]
A projecting member.
1664 EVELYN tr. Frearfs Archit. 124 Beneath the Pro-
jectures of the Stylobata Cornices and other Saillies.
Saillour: see SAILOUB Obs. Sailly, var.
SAIL o.^
Sailor (s^Hai). Also 7 saylor. [-A." altered
spelling of SAILER, prob. assimilated to tailor, in
order to distinguish the designation of a regular
calling from the unspecialized agent-noun. The
differentiation, however, does not appear in our
early examples, and was not fully established
before the igth c.]
1. One who is professionally occupied with navi-
gation ; a seaman, mariner. Also, in narrower
sense, applied (like ' seaman ') to a member of a
ship's company below the rank of officer.
[13. ., >S8& 1605 : see SAILER i b.] a 1641 SIR W. MON-
SON Naval Tracts i. (1704) 214, 500 Men at Sea, where-
of 340 Mariners, 40 Gunners, 120 Sailors. 1697 DRYDEN
I'irg. Gtorg. i. 296 Nor must the Ploughman less observe
the Skies.. Than Saylors homeward bent. 1706 E. WARD
Wooden World Diss. (1708) 94 Let us e'en turn about, and
view honest Jack the Sailor. 1769 FALCONER Diet. Marine
n. (1780; Yy3b, It is. .the office of the commissaire general
to keep a list of the. .sailors, able and ordinary. 1784
COWTER Task i. 541 She would sit and weep At what a
sailor suffers. 1801 Med. Jrnl. V. 354 Nor has a single
soldier or sailor been prevented from doing his ordinary
duty. 1852 TENNYSON Ode Death Wellington 86 Thine
island loves thee well, thou famous man, The greatest sailor
SAILOR.
since the world began. 1857 BUCKLE Civiliz. I. vii. 344 The
credulity of sailors is notorious.
transf, 1847 EMERSON The Humble Bee 15 Sailor of the
atmosphere.
b. To be a good sailor [= F. lire ban marin\ :
to be exempt from sea-sickness.
1833 DISRAELI Cant. Fleming in. xvi, We were excellent
sailors, and bore the voyage without inconvenience. 1870
Miss BRIDGMAN Rob. Lynne II. vi. 142 He wished people
who were bad sailors would not travel, a 1895 LD. C. E.
PAGET Autobiog. iii. (1896) 70 He pleaded that he was a
wretched sailor.
f- 2. Said of a ship ; = SAILER 2. 06s.
a 1642 SIR W. MONSON Naval Tracts v. (1704) 492/2,
io or 12 Ships, choice Sailors. 1710 Land. Gaz. No. 4643/4
The Ship Triton, . .being the best of Sailors,, .is to be sold.
1775 ROMANS Florida App. 62 She was a heavy schooner of
about 70 tons, and a dull sailor.
3. As a name for various animals and plants.
+ a. Used as a vernacular rendering of NAUTILUS.
[1668, 1713 : see SAILER 2 c.] 1776 [see PEARLY a. 2 b].
1815 S. BROOKES Introd. Conchol. 156 Paper Nautilus, Paper
Sailor, Argonanta Argo. Ibid., Great Sailor, Nautilus
Pompilius.
b. dial, A kind of beetle, Cantharis fitsca ;
' a child's name for any Telephorns of a bluish
colour ' (Casselfs Eticycl. Diet. 1887).
1854 Miss BAKER Northampt, Gloss., Sailor, . .Cantharis
/usca. 1863 WOOD lllustr. Nat. Hist. III. 472 The Tele.
phoridEE. .represented in England by the well known beetles,
popularly called from their red or bluish colours, Soldiers
and Sailors.
C. = sailor-fish (see 5 b).
1860 G. BENNETT Gatherings Naturalist A ustral. 24 The
Ilistiophori, or ' Sailors ', diner, however, from the Tftrap.
ttiri by the greater comparative height of the dorsal fin.
d. West Indian. (See quot.)
1883 A. J. ADDERLEY Fisheries Bahamas 7 (Fish. Exhib.
Publ.) At certain times of the year myriads of small fish,
known as * sailors ', arrive at the field and stir up the muddy
bottom to such an extent that not a single sponge can be seen.
e. Blue sailors : the flowers of the wild chicory.
1902 Outing (U. S.) June 272/2 The wild chicory, or blue
sailors (Cichorittm intybns}.
4. Short for sailor hat.
1898 Wt'stm. Gaz. 5 May 3/2, I have tried in many shops
to get a quite round sailor. 1903 Ibid. 2 July 4/2 Big hats
very round in shape need not be avoided, nor Breton sailors.
5. attrib. and Comb. : a. simple attrib., as in
sailor fashion, mind, phrase, soul; sailor-like adj. ;
appositive (quasi-a<^'.) ( 'that is a sailor', as in
sailor-boy, jfisherman, -lad, -poet ; ' consisting of
sailors', as in sailor-train; similative, as sailor-
looking adj.
1855 KINGSLEY Heroes, Perseus i. 4 Halcyone.. loved a
*sailor-boy [Ceyx] and married him. 1903 C. E. OSBORNE
Fr. Dolling vii, The sailor boys from the St. Vincent. 1848
J. F. COOPER Caft. Sfike III. 160 Captain Mull was slow to
yield his confidence, but when he did bestow it, he bestowed
it "sailor-fashion, or with all his heart. 1883 GOODE Fish.
Indnst. U. S. 26 (Fish. Exhib. Publ.) The 20,000 or more
men who may properly be designated the ' "sailor fishermen '
of the United States. 1842 TENNYSON ' Break, break ' ii,
O well for the "sailor lad, That he sings in his boat on the
bay ! 1808 LAMB Ulysses in Mrs. Leicester's School (1885)
121 With such *sailor>like sayings and mutinous arguments
. . they [etc.J. 1890 ' R. BOLDREWOOD ' Col. Rt/ormtr (1801)
168 Paul, with a couple of "sailor-looking men, was down
at the jetty. 1894 GUNTF.R Kings Stockbroker i. 7 Won-
dering in his "sailor mind what the deuce the whole affair
means. 1812 SIR R. WILSON Priv. Diary i June (1862) I.
69 VVe are now entering the Archipelago, or, according to the
"sailor phrase, the Arches. 1856 KANE Arct. Expl. II. xvi.
169 Every bag was, in sailor-phrase, roped and becketed.
1877 TKNNYSON Sir J. Franklin 2 Thou, Heroic "sailor-soul,
Art passing on thine happier voyage now. 1725 POPE
Oiiyss. n. 441 Now descends the "sailor train.
b. Special combinations : sailor-fish = SAIL-
FISH ; sailor hat, a hat such as is worn by sailors ;
hence applied to a form of hat (with flat brim of
even breadth all round) worn by women, and to a
different form (with turned-up brim) worn by chil-
dren ; sailor-man, in uneducated and jocular use
= sense i; also occas. an adult sailor; sailor-plant
U. S., the strawberry-geranium, Saxifraga sarment-
osa (Cent. Diet. 1891); sailor-shape, the shape
worn by sailors, the shape of a sailor hat (also
attrib. as adj.} ; so sailor-shaped a.
39 A parcel of "sailor men and boys got round me.
KIPLING Departm. Ditties, etc. (1899) 61 'Twas Fultah
Fisher's boarding-house, Where sailor-men reside. 1897
Daily Neivs 24 Sept. 6/6 Some of the new felt hats are
quite "sailor-shape. 1904 Daily Chron. 23 Aug. 8/2 The
new French sailor shape of chapeau. 1902 M.A.f. 29 Mar.
327/1 There were many of the large, round, and 'sailor-
shaped collars now so much worn.
C. Possessive combinations : sailor's Bible U.S.
slang, Bowditch's Navigator (Cent. Diet. 1891);
sailor's choice U.S., a name given locally to
various American fishes ; sailors' home (see qvtot.
1867); sailor's knot, any of the kinds of knot
(KNOT sb.^ i) used by sailors; also, a kind of
knot used in tying a neck-tie; sailor's pocket,
purse U.S., the egg case of a skate or oviparous
shark (in recent U.S. Diets.): sailor's waiter
Naut, slang (see quot.).
SAILOEESS.
c 1860 HOLBROOK in Goode,etc. Nat. I fist. Aquatic Anim,
(1884) 399 The '^Sailor's Choice' makes its appearance in
our waters about the month of April and continues with us
until November. 1879 GOODE, etc. Catal. Anim. Resources
U. S. 46 Lagodon rhomboides. . . Sailor's Choice. 1882
JORDAN & GILBERT Synopsis Fishes N. Amer. 551 Poma-
dasys fulvomacttlatus.. .Sailor's Choice; Hog-rish. 1888
GOODE Amer. Fishes 80 Diabasis chromis the 'Sailor's
Choice '. 1840 R. H. DANA Bef. Mast 144 The establish-
ment of "Sailors' Homes. 1867 SMYTH Sailor's Word-bk.^
Sailors* home, a house built by subscription, for the ac-
commodation of seamen on moderate terms. 1882 Encycl.
Brit. XIV. 128/1 *Sailor? knots. 1840 R. H. DANA Bef.
Mast iii, The crew call him [the second mate] the '*sailpr's
waiter ', as he has to furnish them with spunyarn, marline,
and all other stuffs that they need.
Sailoress (s^-lares). [f. SAILOR + -ESS.] A
female sailor.
1890 Yacht Racing Cal. 159/2 The introduction of sailor-
esses on board racing yachts, 1894 Yachting (liadm. Libr.)
I. 236 Solent sailoresses.
Sailoring (s^-brin), vbl.sb. [f. SAILOR -I- -ING*.]
The work of a sailor.
1864 C. GEIKIE Life in Woods i. (1874) 2 He had found the
romance of sailoring [etc.]. 1886 STEVENSON Kidnapped 'xi,
If ye miss that, ye must be as feckless at the sailoring as
I have found ye at the fighting.
Sailorizing (siM'larsizirj), vbl. sh. colloq. [f.
SAILOR + -IZE -* -ING 1 .] The pursuits or work of
sailors.
1876 DAVIS Polaris Exp. xi. 254 You will find them busy
on various branches of work, such as shoemaking, patching,
whittling out., miniature ships, and, in fact, sailorizing of all
sorts. 1880 CLARK RUSSELL Sailor's Sweeth. (1881) I. iv.
1 18 With a high barometer and a harbour always under
your lee, sailorizing can't fail to be enjoyable. 1898 F. T.
BULLEN Cruise ' Cachalot ' 209 Many of the crew were quite
unable to do any sailorizing, as we term work in sails and
rigging.
attrib. 1882 T. G. BOWLES Flotsam $ Jetsam xi, Trans-
lated it into sailorizing language.
Sailorless (s^-lailes),**. [f. SAILOR + -LESS.]
Without sailors.
1816 BYKON Darkness 75 Ships sailorless lay rotting on the
sea. 1834 GALT Rothelan III. vi. i. 6 The seams of the
sailorless ships yawned to the sun.
Sailorly (s^i'bjli), a. [f. SAILOR + -LY*.] Be-
fitting a sailor; having the characteristics of a sailor.
1865 MRS. WHITNEY Gayworthys xxiv, Great asking of
questions; brief sailorly answers. 1883 STEVENSON Treas,
Isl. i. ii, He was not sailorly.
tSailour. Obs. rare" 1 , [a. OF. saillcor^ f.
saillir to dance : see SAIL z>.3] A dancer.
71x366 CHAUCER Rom. Rose 770 Ther was many a tim-
bestere, And saylours \_MS. Glasgow saillouris], that I dar
wel swere Couthe hir craft ful parfitly.
t Sai'lrife, a. Obs. In 6 sailrif. [f. SAIL sbj-
+ KIFE a.] Abounding in sails.
1513 DOCGLAS /Eneis I. v. 3 Quhen Iupiter,frome his hich
spheir, adoun Blent on the sailrif seis [L. velivolum mare}.
Sails (s^'lz). Naut. slang, [pi. of SAIL s&. l t
used as sing.] A name for a ship's sailmaker.
1864 Hotten's Slang Diet.) Sails, the sail-maker on board
ship. 1867 SMYTH Sailor s IVord-bk., Sail-maker, a quali-
fied person who (with his mates) is employed on board ship
in making, repairing or altering the sails; whence he usu-
ally derives the familiar sobriquet of sails.
Sailsman (sJHsman). [f. saiFs, genitive of
SAIL sbl + MAN j^. 1 ] A sailor; also one who
manages a sailing-boat.
( 1601 K.EYMOR Observ. Dutch Fishing (1664) 7 The Sails-
men and the Marriners. .there cannot be less then 200. 1890
W. G. BLACK in Pall Mall G. 9 Sept. 1/3 They [the fisher-
folk] live, in the main, by acting as ferrymen to steamers. .
and as pleasure sailsmen,
t Sai'lworthy, n. Obs. rare. [f. SAIL sb.^ +
WORTHY.] Of weather: Admitting of the use of
sails.
c 1595 CAPT. WYATT R. Dudley's Voy. W- fnd. (Hakl. Soc. )
36 Yt blew soe much all the daie that it neither was saile-
worthy, nor coulde they possiblie use theire owers. 1633
T. JAMES Voy* 34 It began to blow a storme not sayle-
worthy.
t Sai'ly, c. Obs. [f. SAIL j3.l + -T.] Having
the appearance of a sail or sails.
1605 DRAYTON Man in Moonc 103 His saily Wings. 1613
Poly-olb, x. 66 From Thrace when hee her tooke, And in
his say lie plumes the trembling Virgin shooke.
Sailyard (s^'lyiud). Forms: see SAIL and
YARD. [f. SAIL sb + YARD sd.~]
1. Naut. One of the yards or spars on which the
sails are spread.
c 725 Corpus Gloss. 588 A ntemna^ seghterd. c 1050 Suppl.
JE (fries Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 182/3 Cornua, ba twejen
endas baere se^ljyrde. 1293111 gthKep. Hist. MSS. Comm,
App. i. 258 Et in vno masto et vna seylyarde emptis pro
eadem Galya. 1400 MAUNDEV, (1839) xxvii. 271 Of the
Mastes and the Seylle 3 c rdes. c 1440 Prontp. Parv. 65/1
Ceyl yerde, antenna. 1533 EDEN Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.)
13 To be hanged on the sayle yarde of the shyp. 1625 K.
LONG tr. Barclay's Argenis iv. xv. 289 They began to run
whither the wind's violence drave them, leaving some sayles
to the sayle-yard. 1725 POPE Odyss. v. 325 With crossing
sail-yards dancing in the wind. 1834 WRANGH AM //*/:
ii Distant were sail and sail-yard thrown.
1 2. One of the radiating beams bearing the sails
of a windmill. Obs.
1351-2 Durham Ace. Rolls (Surtees) 553 In uno Saylyerde
empt. pro molendino de Hesilden, iij s. viij d. c 1380 Ibid*
181 In uno Saleyerd einpto pro eodem (molendino), iij s.
c 1419 Ibid. 616 Canvace..pro vestura de lez Saylyerdez
VOL. VIII.
41
molendini ventritici de Fery. 1426 LYDG. De Gnil. Pilgr.
5426 The seyl yerdys off the melle, Wych tournede abouten
offte, Wer clad in cloth that was not soffte. 1523 FITZHEKB.
Surv. 39 b, The mylner shall neyle vp the bordes make his
shafte and the sayle yardes vpholde.
f 3. Ent. = ANTENNA. Obs.
1658 ROWLAND tr. Monfet's Theat. Ins. 1125 The sailyards
and the nippers are of a watry red colour.
t Sai'lyie, sail3(i)e, sb. Sc. Obs. [Aphetic
var. assail^e, ASSAIL sb.] Hostile attack, assault.
c 1470 HENRY Wallace xi. 18 Still saxte dayis at sar sail^e
thai baid. Fortrace, and werk..Thai brak, and brynt, and
put to confusipun. 1533 STEWART Cron. Scot. II. 13 The
Romanes. .maid ane sail^e baith be se and land. Ibid.) In-
strumentis. .That neidful war to mak sail^ie or salt. 1550
LYNDSAY Sq. Meldrum 952 Now, vailje quod vatlje, Upon
the Ladle tliow mak ane sail}e. 1819 TENNANT Papistry
S'/07vV(i827) 169 Their hands wagg'd wapons a 1 kinkinds;
And sic varietie o' graith, Gather't for sailzie and for skaith.
Ibid. 204 Dissim'lar men, but sim'lar minds, In formidable
sailyie,- Cam whurrin' in.
tSarlyie, sarl3(i)e, v. Sc. Obs. [Aphetic
var. assail 'je ASSAIL v. See SAIL v.~~\ a. trans.
To assault, make a hostile attack upon. b. intr.
To make an attempt
(71470 HENRY Wallace v. 992, I wald sail;e. .Lowmaban
hous, 1533 UELLENDEN Livy n. vi. (S. T. S.) I. 151 And
Jjocht my aventure was first, euery ane of bame sail sail^e
as bai best may. 1819 W. TENNAST Papistry Storm"d (1827)
22 He and the clerk.. shall no be laithTo raise the mob, .
And sailzie kirk wi' weir and wraith.
Saim, dial, and obs. form of SEAM (lard).
II Saimiri(saiml<>-ri). Also 8samiri(9inDicts.
saimari, saimir). [Brazilian Pg. saimirim^ a.
Tupi $ahy miri little monkey ($ahy SAI 1 + miri
little).] A small South American squirrel-monkey
of the genus Chrysothrix (formerly Saimiris).
1774 GOLDSM. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 236 The fifth and last
of the sapajou kind, or monkies that hold by the tail, is the
Samirl, or Aurora ; which is the smallest and the most
beautiful of all. 1780 SMELLIE Bufibtfs Nat. [fist. (1791)
VIII. 109 The saimiri is commonly known by the name of
the golden, orange, or yellow sapajou. 1863 HUXLEY Atari's
Place Nat. ii. 97 The Saimiri (Chrysothri.f).
Sain (st 7i n), v. Now arch, and dial* Forms;
i sesnian,s6nian, seesnian, 2 seinian,4-5 seyne,
4-6 sayn(e, 8-9 sein, 3-7 saine, 3-9 sane, 3-
saiu ; fa. t. 4-5 saynned; pa. ppl. 8 saint. [OK.
segnian =OS. segrwn($L'D\i.schenert t T)\}..xegenn\
OHG. segandn (MHG. segenen, mod.G. scgnen
to bless), ON. signa to sign with the cross, bless
(Sw, signa, Da. signe to bless) ; ad. L. signare to
sign (in eccl. use to sign with the cross), f. sign-tint
SIGN st>., whence OE. segn sign, banner, MLG.
segen, MDn. zeghen sign of the cross, blessing (Du.
zegen blessing), OHG. segan sign of the cross
(MUG., mod.G. segen blessing).]
1. trans* To make the sign of the cross on (a
thing or person) in token of consecration or bless-
ing ; or for the purpose of exorcizing a demon,
warding orTthe evil influences of witches, poison, etc.
17900 tr. Baeda's Hist. v. v. 2 (1890) 396 pa sang he
orationes ofer hiene & hiene seblxtsade & gessegnade [L.
dixit orationem^ ac benedixit eum]. c 1000 JLFRIC Saints'
Liz>es\\\. 114 pa stodsehaelend ..and mid hishal^umhandum
husel senode. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 127 We sculen ure for-
heafod..mid bere halie rode tacne seinian. ^1375 Sc. Leg.
Saints xxvii. (MacJior) 599 With J>at be cop in hand tuk
he, & sanyt It dewotly. 1x1400 St. John Evang, 228 in
Horstmann AltengLLeg. (1881) 471 Pou..saynede be coppe
[of poison] swetely and suppede it on syne ; Thow hade no
harme. 1508 KENNEDY Fiyting-w. Dunbar^yj Quhen that
the schip was saynit, et vndir saile, Foul brow in holl thow
preposit for to pas. 1575-6 Durham Dcpos. (Surtees) 272
Then the said Umphray saynd the said.Thomas and corssed
hym, and spyttyd, and said, ' Away, devill ', many tymes.
1701 J. BRAND Descr. Orkney^ Zetl,^ etc. (1703) 62 Espe-
cially on Hallow-Even, they use to sein or sign their Boats
and put a Cross of Tar upon them... Their Houses also
some use then to sein. 1802 SCOTT Minstr. Scot. Bord. II.
179 no te, Many of the vulgar account it extremely dangerous
to touch any thing which they may happen to find without
saining- (blessing) it, the snares of the enemy being noto-
rious and well attested. 1887 W. STOKES tr. Tripartite
Life St. Patrick 37 Patrick sained [Irish senais} the earth
and it swallowed up the wizard. Ibid, in Patrick sained
their hands, and their hands grew stiff.
b. rcfl. To cross (oneself).
agoa tr. Baeda's Hist. iv. xxv. 5 (1890) 348, & ba him
Sebsed & hine gesegnode mid Cristes rode tacne. a 1300
Cursor M. 7986 He. .Bitaght him bar. togodd at kepe, And
sanid him and fel on-slepe. c \yj$Sc.Leg. Saints\.(Peirns)
521 Sanct petir sowne come in hy, and sanyt hym with be
Rycht hand. 1377 LANGL. P. PI. B. v. 456 panne sat
sleuthe vp and seyned hym swithe [v.r. to A.v. 229 seynide
hyme faste], And made avowe to-fore god for his foule sleuthe.
7/11400 Morte Art/t. 966 Thow saynned the vnsekyrly to
seke to bese mountez. c H$Q Merlin iv. 66 And she lifte vp
hir hande, and hir sayned [printed fayned], and seide, 'A
mercy god ! * 1508 DUNBAR Tua Mariit Wemen 444, I
sane me as I war ane sanct. 1588 A. KING tr. Canisius*
Catech., Confession 15 Needful alsua is it. .to saine ws aft,
putting beffoir our eyes Christ lesus crucifide. 1728 RAM-
SAV Monk <y Miller's Wife 159 Bess sain'd herself, cry'd
' Lord, be here ! ' 1768 Ross Helenore (1789) 65 She frae
the ill o't sain'd her o'er and o'er. 1788 SHIRREFS Poems
(1790) 332 She'd raise her hands, and sain hersel', And think
you on the road to Hell. 1828 J. RUDDIMAN Tales $ Sk. 62
I sained mysel' thrice this morning before I had seen the
face o' man.
t C. intr. for refl* Obs. rare.
SAINFOIN.
c 1440 Alphabet of Talcs ^ pan bis monke saynyd for mer-
veil & said, *sur, whi say ye so?' 1571 Satir. Poems Re-
/brm.xxvui. 24 And with that word I went sum thing abak,
And bad say on, and, with God saif me, sanit.
2. trans. To bless.
a 1300 E. E. Psalter Ixii. 5 Swa sal I saine be in life mine.
13.. /". E. A Hit. P. B. 746 Now sayned be bou sauiour.
a 1400 Sir Perc. 287 So Criste mote me sayne. c 1400 Laud
Troy Bk. 6080 And with his goddis he hem sayned, And
bad hem gon In here name, c 1460 Townelcy Myst. vi. 106
And thou [Jacob] shal full well saynyd be. 1500-20 DUNBAR
Poems xiii. 41 Sum sanis the Sait, and sum thaim cursis.
1616 T. SCOTT Philotnythie (ed. 2) B i, Against wise vigi-
lant Statists, who like lanus, Looke both waies squint, and
both waies guard and sane vs. 1721 KELLY Sc. Prov. 120
God sain your Eye, Man. Spoken when you commend a
Thing without ble.-sing it. ijSoArc/iieO Cawjield x\x\\\.
in Child Ballads (1889) III. 488/2 For the man had needs
to be well saint That comes thro the hands o Dicky Ha. 1818
SCOTT Hrt. Midi, xxix, God sain us. 1824 BVRON Juan-
xvi. Beware I bcivare vi, Heaven sain him! fair or foul.
1848 KINGSLEY Sainfs Trag. ii. vi, Mary sain us ! 1898
N. MUNRO John Splendid ii. 19 Blow, present, God sain
Mackay's soul !
b. esp. in conjunction with save.
c 1460 Twnclcy Rlyst. iv. 107 So now god the saif and
sayne ! 1710 RUDDIMAN Gloss, to Douglas s.v. Sane, Hence
Scot. Bor. the expression, God safe you and sane you.
a 1839 PHAED Poems (1864) I. 146 Mary, Mother, sain and
save! 1842 BROWNING / a Gondola Poems 1863 I. 210
They trail me, these three godless knaves, Past every church
that sains and saves. 1894 CROCKETT Raiders xl. 336 Guid
save us an' sain us ! I like not this day.
He. npp. associated by some mod. writers with
L. sanare to heal (see SANE z.).
1832 J. H. NEWMAN Sonn.^ l They do but grope* in Lvra
Afiost. (1836) 47 As if such shapes and moods, which come
and go, Had aught of Truth or Life in their poor show, To
sway or judge, and skill to sain or wound. 1896 A. K.
HOUSMAN Shropshire Lad xiv, There flowers no balm to
sain him.
3. trans. To secure by prayer or enchantment
from evil influence. Cf. ULESS v.1 3.
1670 RAY Prov. 293 Saine (bless) you weill fra the Devil
and the Lairds bairns. 1721 KELLY Sc. Prov. 288 Sain your
self from the Dee'l and the Laird's Bairns. 1768 Ross
Helenore 6 The jizzen-bed wi' ran tree leaves was sain'd.
1848 KINGSLEY Sainfs Trag. n. viii. While angels. . Will
sain us from the roaming adversary With scent of Paradi^-e.
Hence f Sained /;>/. a. ; Sarning vbl. sb.
1508 Dt'NBAR Tit a Mariit \Venicn 102 Than ma na sanyne
me save fra that auld Sathane. 1593 NAPIER Plain Disco?'.
Rev. St. John 58 Beside their daylie crossings with th<-ir
right hande on their fore-heads, which they cal sailing. 1888
EDMONSTON & SAXBY Home Naturalist 214 Jaimie instantly
turned back, for he knew that they had power at such timts,
and the saining might be neglected.
Sain, obs. f. SAINT, SAW., SEE^., SEINE (net).
Sainctify, Sainctuary, obs. ff. SANCT-.
Saind, Sc. var. SAND sb. (message, etc.).
Saine, obs. f. SAY v., SEE ^., SEINE (net).
Sainfayle, obs. form of SANSFAIL.
Sainfoill (st^'nfoin). Forms: 7 S. Foyne,
Saint-, St. Foine, sainct-foin, santfine, -foyne,
7-8 St. Foyne, 8 St. Foin, sainfoine, 6- saint-
foin, 7- sanfoin, 8- sainfoin, [a. F. sainfoin^
also \saintfoin (i6thc.), app. Lsain health-giving,
wholesome + foin hay.
The identification of the first syllable with saint holy, was
common in Fr. in the i6th c., and in Eng. in the i7th c.
Cf. holy hay (see HOLY 5 b), G. heiligheu, and Pg. sanfcno.}
A low-growing perennial herb, Onobrychis sativa
(formerly Hedysarum Onobrychis\ much grown as
a forage plant. Also, locally, lucerne {Medicago
sativa}.
1626 A. SPEED Adam out of E. xiv. (1659) 108 A Gentle-
man, .hath this yeer about thirty acres of S. Foyne. 1653
BLITHE Eng. Ifitfirov.Intpr.xxvii. 187 St. Foyn is a French
Grass much sowed there, upon their barren, dry, hasky
Lands, and sometimes in our Gardens hath a kind of it been
much sowed, called the French Honysuckel. 1669 WOK-
LIDGE Syst. Agric. 27 This St. Foyn, or Holy-hay, bath in
several places of England, obtained the preferrence above
Clover-grass, for that it. .is so great an improvement on our
barren Lands. vj&Dict. Husb. 1 1. s.v., Saintfoin, or Holy-
Hay, a sort of Grass otherwise cal I'd Medick- Fodder,
Spanish Trefoil, and Snail or Horned Clover-grass. 1792
A. YOUNG Trav. France I. 152 Large quantities of sainfoin,
which he used for fattening oxen. 1844 H. STEPHENS Bk.
Farm II. 554 It is possible to cultivate both lucern and
saintfoin as a one or more years' crop of grass in rota-
tion with corn crops instead of red clover. 1857 KINGSLEY
7Vw V. Ago III. 133 Pink saintfoin. 1886 C. SCOTT
Sheep- farming 50 For early spring feed and summer
fattening,, .sanfoin, mustard, and lucern, will be found
invaluable.
attrib. 1676 Lond. Gaz. No. 1073/4 Pure Trefoile and Sant-
fine Seed. 1733 TULL Horse-Jioeing Husb. xiv. 195 Cut off
the St. Foin Heads an Handful deep. 1764 Museum Rust.
I. 465 Saintfoin hay is excellent food for horses. 1792 A.
YOUNG Trav. France I. 357 A considerable portion of these
calcareous districts should be thrown into sainfoin courses.
1805 R. W. DICKSON Pract. Agric. I. 350 Old saintfoin lays.
190* CORNISH Nat. on Thames 174 The crimson of stray
sainfoin clusters.
Saing fayle, variant of SANSFAIL.
fSainse, Saynsure, obs. ff. CENSE z-. 1 and
CENSER.
1565 CALFHILL Answ. Treat. Cross ii. 530, We haue
sainsed thy saincts, we haue ., honored thy Crosse. Ibid.^
The sweete perfume of prayer shuld haue arisen from the
saynsure of your heart to me.
SAINT.
Saint (sf 'nt ; unstressed s&t, snt), a. and rf. I
Forms: a. 2-6 seint, 3-6 seinte, seynt(e, j
sainte, 4-5 saynt, (2 zeinte, 3 sseinte, 5 seyntte, ;
6 seeynt, sayent), 4- saint, ft. (prefixed to a
name beginning with a cons.) 3-4 sein, 4 san,
sen, 4-6 sayn, 5 sayne, sain, syn. 7. 3-5 sant,
4-6 sent, (3 sante, sente, 4 santt, sande, sont,
5 synt, scent, 6 sentt(e), 8-9 Sf. saunt. 5.
(chiefly Sc.) 4-8 sanct (6 -e), 5 senct, 5-6 saynet,
seynct, 6-7 sainct. [a. OF. saint, seint, fern.
sainte, seinte (sancte, saente, sente), later sainct,
as prefix occas. saen, sain, mod.F. saint = Pr.
sanct, sant, It., Sp., Pg. santo (before a cons. Pr.,
It., Sp. san, Pg. sad) :-L. sanctus, properly pa.
pple. of sanclre to enact, ratify, devote, conse-
crate (cf. SANCTION).
The Latin word was adopted in most of the Germanic
langs. ; the variants with vowel other than a are due, partly
to loss of stress in the prefixed position, partly to tr. i
influence: OE. sanct, OFris. sankt, sunkt, sant, sent, salt,
(prefixed) sancte, sente etc., MDu. (chiefly as prefix) sanct,
sant(e,sent(e, sint(e, smile, sonte, Du. sint, dial, stint, sunt,
silnt. Flemish amt, MHG. (prefixed) sancte, sant(e, sent(e,
mod.G. (prefixed) Sanft, sankt, Da. sankt., Sw. sankt(e-.
The forms sauynt, sauyn (printed sanynt, sanyn) in tn
Aycniilc are difficult to account for.]
A. adj. = HOLY, in various special applications.
1. Prefixed to the name of a canonized person (see
B. 2), also to the names of the archangels : now
felt to be the sb. used appositively. Commonly
abbreviated S. or St. (see below).
[In OE. sanctus and sancte (orig. the L. vocative) were
used for the masc. and sancla for the fern.]
The possessive of names preceded by ' Saint ' is often used
ellipt. in names of churches, as Si. Paul's, St. l\tcrs.
Hence various names of towns, villages, etc., as St. Altians,
St. Andrews, St. Bees; also the anglicized forms of some
foreign place-names, as f St. Outer's (= F. St.-Oiner).
a. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 49 Seint gregori. c 1200 Trill. Coll.
Horn. 9 Ure louerd sainte pow.el. c 1250 Kent. Serm. in O.
K. .Misc. 26 Ure lauedi seinte Marie. 1297 R. GLOUC. (Rolls)
8423 pis bataile ido was A seinte peteres eue. 1340 Aflat.
233 Ase zayb saint austin. 1386 CHAUCER Prat. 173 The
reule of seint Manre or of seint Beneit. 1452 Cat. Anc. AVr.
Dublin (1889! 277 The feste of Seynte Michell the Archangle.
< 1510 MORE Picas Wks. 9/2 Which is as trew as the gospell
of seint John. 1590 THYNNE Animadv. (1875) 57 Seinte
Hughe Bishoppe of Lincolne. 1828 SCOTT F. M. Perth v,
The rites due to good Saint Valentine.
p. c 1200 Trin. Call. Haul. 71 pe godspelle be sein lucas
makede. (11300 Cursor M. 16762+10 pe swerd of sorow
was at hir hert, AIs sayde san symeon. a 1330 Otuel 1585
Bi sein geme. 1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 54 Ye Sunday after
ye Natiuite ol sen Jon clay, baptist, c 1400 Rule St. Benet
(Prose) 42 Sain Benet leris vs in bis sentence, how we sal
chese vre abbesse. a 1470 Gregory's Chron. in Hist. Coll.
Cit. Loud. (Camden) 168 Syr 1'hylyppe Dymmoke, that
rode in the halle i-armyde clene as Syn Jorge. 1538
STARK EY England i. i. 20 Aftur the mynd of Sayn Poule.
y. <r 1230 Hall Meid. 7 As sente pawel seiS, Alle binge
turned be gode to god. a 1300 Cursor M. 154 And hit sal
be reddynn banne 6 luachim and of sant tanne [Fairf. seynt
anne]. Ibid. 469 Sent micheal . . Rais a-gain him for to fight.
c 1375 Ibid. 12863 (I-'airf.) Sande lohn nerehand him stode.
14. . in Rep. Hist. ItfSS. Comm. (1907) IV. 24 Synt Petyrys
mynyster of Exeter. 1557 in Shropsh. Parish Documents
( r 93) 58 I E ' Re'd of thomas browne for sentmari day rent ii s .
S. 1375 BARBOUR Bruce v. 336 The folk.. Held to Sanct
Brydis kirk thar way. c 1470 HENRY Wallace i. 282 Quha
sperd, scho said to Sanct Margret thai socht. c 1510 MORE
Picas Wks. 12/2 And remember these wprdes of Sainct
t Abbreviations : S. and St.,//. SS. and Sts.
In the i8th and igth c. 'St.' is the form usually em-
ployed; but since about 1830 ' S. 1 has been favoured by
ecclesiologists. In place-names, and in family names derived
from these, only' St. 1 is used.
[c 1122 O. E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 963 To Eli*, baer S.
^E5eldri6 lift, c 1154 Ibid. an. 1132 On S 1 Petres mes;e dei.J
a 1400 Wyclifs Bible IV. 693 Fynding of S. Steuen martir.
1535 COVERDALE Bible, The gospell of S. Mathew...The
epistles of S. Paul. 1611 BIBLE Transl. Prcf. T 8 S. Chry-
sostome that liued in S. Hieromes time. 1638 SIR T. HER-
BERT Trav. (ed. 2) 33 St. Francis Shyvier the Navarrean
Jesuit. 1711 SHAFTESB. Charac. (1737) I. 344 The storys
of their giants, their dragons, and St. George's. 1850 J. H.
NEWMAN Serin. Var. Occas. xii. (1857) 263 Those early Re-
ligious, of which St. Benedict is the typical representative.
1852 (title) The Homilies of S. John Chrysostom..on the
Gospel of St. Matthew. 1877 J. D. CHAMBERS Div. Worship
177 The Octave of S. Stephen.
2. transf. f a. of heathen deities, etc. Obs.
c 1375 Cursor M. 7458 (Fairf.), I sulde him sla be seint
Mahoun. c 1400 Rom. Rose 5953 By my modir seint Venus.
Ibid. 6781 My modsr denied him, Seynt Amour. 1588
SHAKS. L. L. L. IV. iii. 366 Saint Cupid then, and Souldiers
to the field.
b. allusively or ironically. Obs. in gen. use.
St. Monday : see MONDAY 2. St. Lvbbock's day : a
jocular name for any of the bank holidays instituted by Sir
John Lubbock's Act, 1871 : see BANK HOLIDAY.
1362 LANGL. P. PI. A. v. 40 }e bat secheb seynt lame and
jeintes at Roome, Secheb Seint Treube for he may sauen ow
42
yy "" /!
f 3. Prefixed to various common nouns (in col-
locations taken over from Latin and French), esp.
Charity, Cross, Spirit, Trinity. Obs.
Sometimes abbreviated as in i.
In dedications of churches there occur St. Cross, St. J-aitH,
St. Saviour, St. Sepulchre.
a 1300 Cursor Af. 21463 Bl sant drlghtm Ml thine be wers
part es mine. 1377 LANGL. P. PL B. xn. 104 Al-boughmen
made bokes, god was be maistre, And seynt spirit be saum-
plarye c 1386 CHAUCER Knt.'s T. 863 But sle me first for
seinte charitee. c 1386 Sompn. T. 116 Chideth him weel,
for seinte Trinitee. c 1440 Gcnerydes 4282 He. .askyd almes
for seynt charite. 1470-85 MALORY Arthur x. i. 413 By seynt
crosse said syre Vwayne he is a stronge knyght. 1553
Ham. IV. v. 58 By gis, , _.
for shame. 1631 WEEVER Anc. Funeral Man. 722 Ihe
Altar, .was that which was first built to Saint seruice. 1710
Land. Caz. No. 4688/1 The Annual Procession.. in Honour
of the Saint Sudario [i. e. ii Santa Sudario].
4. Attributive and possessive collocntionsof proper
names with the prefix ' Saint' (St.) in sense I.
a. Many plants, animals, and other objects have
been named after saints of the calendar. For these
appellations see the saints' names in their alpha-
betical places or the sbs. qualified by them.
b. Many diseases have been named after saints
c. Many objects are called after a place-name or
surname beginning with 'Saint' ('St.'); the fol-
lowing are some of the more important
St. Bernard (dog), in full Great St. Bernard dog, a
dog of a breed kept by the monks of the Hospice of the
Great St. Bernard (a dangerous pass in the Alps between
Switzerland and Italy) for the rescue of travellers m dis-
tress. St. Domingo cuckoo, etc., species of cuckoo.etc.,
found in San Domingo. St. Domingo fever, yellow
fever. St. Germain pear,afine dessertpear. St.Gobam
glass, a fine kind of plate glass manufactured at St. Gobain
m France. St Helena tea (see quots.). St. Johnston's
riband tippet,.SV.,ahalterorhangman'srope. (St.Jolws-
ton = Perth.) St. Kilda cold (see quot.). St. Leger, the
name of a horse-race for three-year-olds run at Doncaster :
instituted by Colonel St. Leger in 1776. St. Louis group,
a section of the mountain limestone of North America, well
developed in states bordering on the upper Mississippi. St.
quality of orange, t St. Omer'S (corruptly St. Thomas)
worsted, a kind of worsted manufactured at St. Diner's.
1839 SIR'!', n. LAUDER in C. H. Smith Dogs (1840) II. 142
My *St. Bernard dog, Bass. 1877 Encycl. Brit. VII. 327/2
The Great St. Bernard Dog of the present day is a power-
ful animal, as large as a mastiff. 1884 Harper's Mag. Aug.
464/1 A big St. Bernard. 1782 LATHAM Gen. Synopsis
Birds I. n. 541 *St. Domingo Cuckow. Ibid. I. in St.
Domingo Falcon. 1793 SMELLIE tr. Buffon's Nat. Hist.
Birds VIII. 231 The St. Domingo Chesnut . . Colymbns
Dominicus, Linn. 1822-34 Good's Study Mcd. (ed. 4) I. 644
From the depredations it has committed in the West Indies
and on the American Coast, it has been called the *St. Do-
mingo, .fever. 1693 EVELYN De LaQuint. Compl.Gard.
I. 93 This *St. Germain-pear, otherwise called the Unknown
Pear of the Fare, has a very tender Pulp. 1858 O. W.
HOLMES Aut. Breakf.-t. iv. (1859) 77 Milton was a Saint-
Germain with a graft of the roseate Early-Catherine. . .
Russet-skinned old Chaucer was an Easter-Beurre. 1870
SAU2AY Marvels of Glass-making t)i note, According to M.
Peligot the "St. Gobain glass is composed of, Silica 73-0,
Lime 15-5, Soda 11-5. 1875 MF.I.LISS St. Helena 239
Frankenia portulacxfotta, Spreng. .. Beatsonia portulai x-
, . ..
folia, Roxb. ; *St. Helena Tea. . . I find no record of the
plant having been ever used as a substitute for tea. 1897
Syd. Soc. Lex., St. Helena tea, a kind of tea made
in the island of St. Helena by infusing the leaves of the
plant Beatsonia portulacifolia. 1638 H. ADAMSON Muse's
\ Threnodie (1774) 119 Hence of *St. Johnston's ribbanc
| came the word. 1816 SCOTT Old Mart, vii, To be sen
I to Heaven wi' a Saint Johnstone's tippit about my hause
1897 Syd. Soc. Lex., "St. Kilda cold... Pi variety of In
fluenza occurring in the Hebrides, believed to be brough
by strangers from ships touching at the islands. 1778 ii
I Baitys Racing Reg. (1845) I. 470/1 *St. Leger's Stakes o
j 25 gs. each. 1825 C. M. WESTMACOTT "..$)>> (1907) I. 327
I This is the settling day for all bets made upon the great
jg day for all bets made upon
Doncaster St. Leger. 1863 DANA Man. GeoL 307 The *St,
Louis limestone (250 feet thick), overlaid by ferruginous
sandstone (200 feet). 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 35/ 2 St. Louis
group. Limestones with shale, in places 250 feet. 1840
PEREIRA Elem. Mat. Med. \\. 992 *SL Lucia Bark. 185^
MORFIT Tanning $ Currying (1853) 94 St. Lucia Bark^.
is said to be suitable for tanning, c 1830 *St. Michael's
oranges [see ORANGE sb* i]. 1892 Daily News 22 Dec. 3/1
It may be that some day sweet St. Michaels may pouf in
upon us again. 1530 PALSGR. 269/1 *Seynt Homer's wor-
stedde, demy ostade. 1552 Inv. Church Goods (Surtees)
II. 61 A cope of read Saint Thomas worsted.
B. sb. A holy person.
1. One of the blessed dead in Heaven. Usually//.
[a 1000 CzdmotCs Satan 355 pser habbaS englas eadijne
dream, sanctas : *
, .
13.. Cursor M. 10402 (Gutt.) Felauschip..Of saintes [
halus] hye in heuen bliss. 138. WYCLIF Sel. Wks. III. 467
A thowsand bowsandis bene moo seintis in heven ben we
kanonysen in bo Calender. ^1420 Prymer (1895) 7 (Te
Dfum) Make hem to be rewardid wib seyntis in endeles blis.
SAINT.
592 Ardm of Feversham I. i. 329 To Hue With God and
nis elected saints in heauen. 1657 JEK. TAYLOR Ftaurmi
Serm. Sir G. Dalstone, The consummation and perfection
of the saints' felicity shall be at the resurrection of the dead.
781 COWPER Truth. 150 She, half an angel in her own ac-
count Doubts not hereafter with the saints to mount. 1851
G ROKISON Hymn, ' Three in One', With the Saints here-
after we Hope to bear the palm. 1864 Br. W. How Hymn,
<"or all Thy Saints who from their labours rest. 1875 MAN-
NING Mission Holy Ghost vii. 191 A multitude who have not
wen canonised on earth, though they are saints in heaven.
2. Eccl. One of those persons who are formally
recognized by the Church as having by their ex-
ceptional holiness of life attained an exalted station
m heaven, and as being entitled in an eminent
degree to the veneration of the faithful ; a canonized
person. In Pre-Reformation use, the term implies
that the persons so designated may be lawfully
addressed in prayer for their intercession with God,
and that miracles have been wrought through their
aid after death, t To seek, visit a saint : to pay
one's devotions at his shrine. (Cf. HALLOW s6.* 2.)
[ciooo ./ELFRIC in Sweet A.-S. Reader (1894) 85 God
jeswutelode bat he halij sanct WKS swa |>a;t heofonhc leoht
of ban seteld astreht stod up to heofonum. c 1122 O. .
C/iron. iLaud MS.) an. 979, He was on life eorohc cing, he
is nu zefter deaSe heofonlic sanct. ]
n 1300 Cursor M. 28604 To godd i mere! cri . . And all
seyntes of heuen sere, a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. xxxiv. 96
Preye we alle to cure levedy, Ant to the sontes that woneth
hire by. CI374 CHAUCER Troylus n. 69 (118) In a cave To
bidde, and rede on holy seyntes lyves. c 1420.4 nturso/A rth.
xvii, I salle garre seke sayntes for thi sake. 1426 LVDC. De
Guil. Pilgr. 6287 Forseyntys wych that suffredeso, I wot ryht
\vel that they be go To paradys. 1500-20 DUNBAR Poems xxv.
65 We pray to all the Sanctis of hevin, That ar aboif the
sterris sevin. 1588 A. KING tr. Canisius' Catech. in Cat/i.
Tractates (S. T. S.) 206 This praesent Kalendar quhairin is
comprehend!! the Sanctes and martyres vith the tyme of
thair death or suffering. 1614 Br. HALL No Peace _-.i'ith
Rome 21 Neither will we only glorifie God in his Saints.,
but wee will magnifie the Saints.. for their excellent graces.
1726 Bovs Expos. 39 Art. 146 Pardons or Indulgences, which
are promis'd to those that visit such a Saint or Chapel.
1756-7 tr. Keyslers Trav. (1760) III. 44 The castle of St.
ElniOjOrSt. Eramo, so called from a church dedicated to that
saint. 1847 YEOWELL Anc. Brit. CA. xii. 134 A considerable
number of churches are called after the names of the primi-
tive saints of our island. 1862 BURTON Bk. Hunter iv. 323
Technically, to make a saint, there should be an act of
pontifical jurisdiction.
Proverb. 1550 BALE Eng. Votaries n. 105 b, T hese adages
myght than haue bene founde true, suche saynt, suche
shryne, suche bere, suche bottell.
b. A representation or image of a saint.
1563 Homilies u. Agst. Images in. Qqiij, Such a creple
came and saluted this saint of Oke. 1679 Roxb. Ball. (1885)
V. 594 And who, to furnish his own want, Can sei/e Gold
Cross, or Silver Saint. 1817 LADY MORGAN France \. (1818)
I. 92 Fruit in wax-work, and saints in or mouln. 1849
JAMES Woodman xv, Far readier to worship a gold angel
than a painted saint. 1893 BATES Eng. Rclig. Drama 27
As if the chiselled, painted saint himself. . stepped down . .
from marble niche.
c. trans/. Applied e.g. to persons who are the
objects of posthumous reverence in non-Christian
religions, f Also rarely to heathen deities, etc.
13.. K. Alls. 6763 Thou schalt fynde trowes two : Seyntes
and holy they buth bo. c 1400 Destr. Troy 2000 All the
buernes in the bote, . . Besoght vnto sainttes & to sere goddes.
Ibid. 12071 pe sayntis of hell Were wode in hor werkis for
wreke of Achilles. 1601 HOLLAND Pliny I. 4 Others..are
punished by the saints whom they adore, and the holy
ceremonies which they obserue. 1626 METHOLD in Purchas
Pilgrimage 999 One Saint they haue . . whom they expresse
by a plaine round stone. 1876 A. J. EVANS Through Bosnia
viii. 342 There are many gay kiosques rising over the graves
of Moslem saints.
3. In biblical use, one of God's chosen people ; in
the New Testament, one of the elect under the New
Covenant ; a member of the Christian church ; a Chris-
tian. Hence used by some religious bodies as their
own designation.e.g. by some puritanical sects in the
16-1 7th c., and by the Mormons (see LATTER-DAY).
1382 WYCLIF i Cor. i. 2 To the halowid in Crist Ihesu,
clepid seyntis. 1526 TINDALE Acts ix. 32 As Petei walked
throughoute all quarters, he cam to the saincts which dwelt
at lydda. 1367 Gmle * C' dlie B - < s .- T - s -> I0 3 God ' for
thy grace Ceis not to send thy Sanctis sune support. 1597
HOOKFH Eccl. Pol. v. Ivi. 123 The fellowship of his Saincts
in this present world. 1610 B. JONSON Alch. if. v, A
seruant of the exil'd Brethren, That deale with widdowes
and with orphanes goods And make a iust account vnto
the Saints : A Deacon. 1626 Staple of N. in. ii. ,125
Ha' you in your prophane Shop, any Newes O the
Saints at Amsterdam ? 1658 COWLEY Cutter Colman St.
in i What preaching, and houling, and fasting, and eating
among the Saints! 1704 NELSON_ Fat. <$ Fadtxxxtv.
(1739) 4 T 9 In the beginning of Christianity, the word Saint
was applied to all Believers. 1710 [H. BEDFORD] Vind.
CA. Eng. 170 We seem to have forgot the Saints Reign
from 41 to 60. 1782 C. SIMEON in Carus Life (1847) 28
Now he scruples keeping a horse, that the money may
help the saints of Christ. 1786 BURNS Sc. Drink ynl,
Godly meetings o' the saunts, By thee inspir'd. 1847 l EO-
WELL Anc. Brit. CA. iii. 31 It is not. .improbable, .that St.
Paul should have become acquainted with some of these
captives, by means of some of the Saints in Casar's house-
hold 1863 DICKENS Uncomm. Trait, xx, The Preface,
dated Manchester, 1840, ran thus : ' The Saints in this
country have been very desirous for a Hymn Book adapted
to their faith and worship '. 1886 Whitaker's Aim. 204 Re-
ligious Sects. . . Saints,
b. In biblical use applied to angels.
1382 WYCLIF Dent, xxxiii. 2 The Lord..aperide fro the
SAINT.
43
SAINTLINESS.
MI of Pharan, and with hym thousand!* of seyntis. 1611
BIBLE Jude 14 The Lord comnieth with ten thousands of
his Saints. 1667 MILTON /-*. L. vi. 46 Gabriel . .lead forth my
armied Saints.
4. A person of extraordinary holiness of life.
Sometimes ironically, A person making an outward
profession of piety.
1563 FOXE A, fy M. 1258/2 Boner. Well mayster Countrol-
ler, I am no sainct. Ibid. 1374/2 Surely you would moue
a Saint with your impertinent reasons. 1596 SHAKS. Tarn.
Shr. in. ii. 28 For such an iniurie would vexe a very saint.
1625 BACON ss. t Suspicion, What would Men haue? Doe
they thinke, those they employ and deale with, are Saints?
1677 W, HUGHES Alan of Sin it. v. 99 We have read of
Canniballs that devour the flesh of Men. Tush ! They are
Saints to Papists. Fpr : They devour their God ! 1732 POPE
Ep. Cobhatn 246 Odious ! in woollen ! 'twould a Saint pro-
voke. 1749 CHESTERF. Lett. ccix. (1792) II. 301, I have
sometimes known Saints really religious. 1884 Harpers
Mag. Jan. 296/1 Were you a saint at college ? 1884 H. A.
JONES (title) Saints and Sinners, a 1887 H, W. BEECH KR
Prov. Plymouth Pulpit 178 It will not do to be saints at
meeting and sinners everywhere else.
b. Proverb.
1500-30 DUNBAR Poems xlvi. 35 Of guns sanctis growis
auld feyndis but fable. 1552 LATIMER jtkSerm, on Lord* s
Prayer (1562) H4b, The old prouerb yong saints, old
deuils. 1616 S. PRICE Ephesus It 'arning 73 That Prouerb
inuented by the Diuell that young Saints proue old Diuels.
1655 FUI.LEU Serin, iv. 4 David began to be good betimes,
a young Saint, and yet crossed that pestilent Proverb, was
no old devill. 1694 MOTTEUX Rabelais \\. Ixiv. 254.
5. A nickname for : a. A member of a religious
association at Cambridge (seequots.). Now Hist.
1793 Act. Proc. agst. IV. Frend 107, 1 shewed them [sc_. two
letters] to some of my friends, as instances of the gratitude
of the saints. 1803 Gradns adCantabr. u6Saitits, a set of
men who have great pretensions to particular sanctity of
mannersand zeal for orthodoxy. 1882 MRS. OLII P HANT.*V.
Hist. Eng. III. 38 [Dean Milner] was at the head of the
party vulgarly called the Saints, the preachers of world-
renunciation and self-denial. Another leader of this party
. .was Charles Simeon.
b. One of the party which promoted the agita-
tion in England against slavery. Now Hist.
1830 N. S- WHEATOM Jrnl. 281 The friends of negro
emancipation, .are already (1823-4) honoured with the nick-
name of ' Saints '. 1832 MAKRYAT N. Forster xv, ' But do
you think that this is likely to occur ? ' 'I do, most cer-
tainly, if those who govern continue to listen to the insidious
advice of the party denominated 'Saints*. 1880 S. WAL-
POLE Hist. Eng. III. xili, 196 The West Indians were
furious with Stanley for doing so much ; the * Saints ' were
annoyed with him for doing so little.
6. attrib. and Comb.^ as saint '-author, -martyr ',
^protect nee ; saint-beseeming^ -eyed, -faced, -holy,
-pleasing, -seeming adjs. ; saint-maker, -making,
server, -worship, worshipper', saint's day, a day
set apart by the Church for observing the memory
of a saint ; f saint's head stone, a name for a
kind of limestone.
1711 SHAFIESB. Ckarac. (1737) I. 165 A * saint-author of
HAWTHORN Visit Babylon 61 Some usurious and *saint-faced
Quakers, a 1617 BAYNE On Eph. (1658) 7 Such beleevers
..who will not l>e accounted * Saint-holy. 1604 HIERON
Answ. to Popislt Ryme B 2, Who made the Pope a *Saint-
muker? 1760-72 H. BROOKE FoolofQual. (1809) III. 19 A
man who was called the saint-maker.. married five shrews
in succession, and made Grizels of every one of them. 1802
RANKEN Hist. France II. ii. 2. 186 The church of Rome,
desirous of engrossing this power of * saint -making. i8a6
W. E. ANDREWS Exam. Fox's Cal. Prot. Saints 473 Fox
being in want of a "saint-martyr, thought proper to canonize
a self-destroyer. 1601 WKEVEK Mirr. Mart. B 7 b, Thy
sweete *saint- pleasing songs forgotten. 1711 SHAFTESB.
Charac. (1737) I. 273 The ladys..were the *saint-pro-
ttctrices to whom the champions chiefly paid their vows.
a 1450 MYKC l-'cstial 267 pogh we halowen but few *sayntes-
daycs, }et we ben full neclygent yn oure seruyce. 1736
AvLtFirE Parergon 473, I cannot find.. that we can trace
what we call the Saints -Days higher than the eighth or ninth
Century. 1847 C. BRONTE J. Eyre xxi, Eliza was gone to
attend a saint's-day service at the New Church. 1863 HAW-
THORNE Our Old Home II. 100 On a Sunday or Saint's day.
a 1641 Br. MOUNTAGU Acts -y Mon. (1642) 395 Their *saint-
seeming t sanctity. 1563 MAN Musculus' Commonpl. 293 As
the *Sainct seruers [L. cnltores diiwnim} doe in our dayes.
1763 Museum Rust. I. Ixxxv. 379 There is frequently found
in the clay very hard lyas, or *saints-head stones. 1601
rship. 1882-3 ^chaff^s Encycl. Rclig.
2098 The abuses of saint- worship. 1615 BYFIELD Expos. Col.
1. 19 (1628) 127 Sancti-colists, Pharisesand * Saint- worshippers.
1648 GAGE West hid. 174 All that were there present, as well
Saint-worshippers, as indeed that Idols worshippers.
Saint (s^'nt), v. Forms : see SAINT sb. ; also
3 pa. pple. isonted. [f. SAINT sb.]
1. pass. To be or become a saint in Heaven.
Obs. or arch.
ti 122$ Ancr. R. 350 {>eo pilegnmes Jt goS touward
heouene, heo go3 forte beon isonted. 1603 SHAKS. Meas.for
At. i. iv. 34, 1 hold you as a thing en-skied^ and sainted. 1854
LONGF. Birds of Passage, Prometheus iv, Only those are
crowned and sainted Who with grief have been acquainted.
2. trans. To call (a person) a saint, give the
name of ' saint * to ; to reckon among the saints ;
spec, to enroll among the number of saints formally
recognized by the Church; to canonize.
^375 HARBOUR Bruce xvn. 875 This thorn as, That on
this vis maid niartir was, Wes sanctit and myraclis did.
JS53 BECON Reliqnes of Rome (1563) 180 He [sc. Pope John
XXII] sainted also Thomas of Aquinethe blackefrier. 1601
WEEVEH Mirr. Mart. F 3, He praisd, adornd, and for a
martyr sainted, Whilst I (Rome's scoffe) my rites of buriall
wanted. 1622 DKAVTON Poly-olb. xxiv. 960 There other
holy Kings were likewise, who confess 'd, Which those most
zealous times have sainted. 1628 EARLE Microcosm., S/u-c
Hypocrite (Arb.) 63 Shee doubts of the Virgin Marie's
Saluation,and dare not Saint her. 1690 MORRIS Beatitudes
(1692) 135 The most generous and brave Spirits, those whom
Paganism has Deify'd, and Christianity has Sainted. 1705
AUOISON Italy^ Sienna 391 A Shooe-Maker that has been
Beatify'd, tho 1 never Sainted. 1830 COLERIDGE Table-t.
4 June, [Jeremy] Taylor, .saints every trumpery monk and
friar, down to the very latest canonizations by modern popes.
1842 TKNNYSON St. Simeon Stylitcs 152 They shout, ' lie-
hold a saint ! ' And lower voices saint me from above. 1906
Westnt. Gaz. 19 June 5/1 The sandy shores of River Nid,
where Holy Olafs bones were laid to rest before he had
been sainted.
tb./-. (Also **&/.) Obs.
1597 ^ p - HALL Sat. i. vii, Sure will he saint her in bis
Catendere, a 1625 FLETCHER Hum. Lieut, m. iii, If fortune
dare play the Slut againe, I'll never more Saint her. 1632
UKOME Novella iv. J, Lovers shall saint thee ; and this day
shall be For ever callemlerd to Love and thee. 1727-46
THOMSON Summer 1481 Alfred, .whose hallow'd name the
virtuessaint. 1728 POI-E Dune. n. 357 Prompt or to guard or
stab, to saint or damn.
#. To cause to be regarded, or to appear, as
a saint ; to represent as a saint, rare.
1609 DANIEL Civ. IVars i. Hii, And in the vnconceiuing
vulgar sort, Such an impression uf his good ties gaue As
Sainted him. 1649 MILTON Eikon. Pref. IJ 3, Though the
Picture sett in Front would Martyr him and Saint him to
befoole the people. 1701 Baxters ParapJir. N. T. Postscr.,
However holy Salvian excuse them, and the Life of Kobe-
line saint them, the generality of Christian Writers disown
them. 1853 J. HAMILTON Lives Bunyan, etc. 176 He fell
upon a time when the Church of England contained many
men whose genius and piety would have immortalized and
sainted them in an earlier age.
absol. 1887 BROWNING Parleyings^ Bernard de Mandei'illc
iij Brave sins which saint when shriven.
f 4. To ascribe holy virtues or a sacred character
to. Obs.
1653 FKENCH Yorksh. Sf>a xvii. 119 Whether thi.s Well
was Sainted from its real vertues, or onely supposed vertues.
1655 FULLER Cii. Hist. n. iv. 22 After-Ages.. overacted
their part in shrining, suinting and adoring his Relicks.
1657 RKBVB God^s Pleaqo It is an easie matter, .to professe
the Gospell, to Saint a fancied cause.
*t* to. To name (something) after a saint. rare*' 1 .
1706 BAYNAKD Cold Baths in Floyer Hist. Cold Bathing
\\. 319 A. .Well, Sainted with the Name of Anne.
5. intr. To act or live as a saint ; to live a saintly
life ; to play the saint. In later use chiefly with it,
c 1460 Towneley Myst. xiii. 209 Mak.. .1 must haue reuer-
ence ; why, who be ich ?. . Bot, mak, lyst ye saynt ? I trow
that ye lang. 1530 PALSGR. 697/1, 1 praye God I saynte
than. IS7 1 Satir. Poems Reform, xxviii. 204 Nane 1 ac-
cuse, I come not heir to Sant. c 1585 Fat re Em HI. 1280
Let Mistress nice go saint it where she list. 1599 SHAKS.,
etc. Pass. Pilgr. 342 Thinke women still to striue with men,
To sinne and neuer for to Saint. 1619 W. SCLATER Exf. i
Thess. (1630) 183 What need to Saint it in youth? time
enough to repent in age. 1735 POTE Ep. Lady 15 Whether
the Charmer sinner it, or saint it. 1737 RAMSAY Prov.
(1750) 76 Neither sae sinfu' as to sink, nor sae haly as to
saunt. 1880 A. I. RITCHIE Ch. Baldred 26 He sainted it
and sinnered it in turns.
Saint, variant of CENT 2 , SEYNT.
f Sai-ntage. Obs. nonce-wd. [f. SAINT sb. after
homage.'] Honour (done) as to a saint.
1657 J. WATTS yind. Ch. Eng. 85 \Vhen he is before them
they must do their Homage, and their saintage unto him.
Saint-bell : see SANCTUS BELL.
Saintdom (s^'ntdam). [f. SAINT sb. +-DOM.]
a. The condition or status of a saint, b. Saints
collectively.
1842 TENNYSON St. Simeon Stylites 6, 1 will not cease to
grasp the hope I hold Of Saintdom. 1862 M. NAPIEU Life
of I isct. Dundee II. 82 Nor until that great man, Wodrow,
arose, was the Saintdom of Scotland properly recorded.
1887 E.JOHNSON Antigua Alater 202 Patience. .is a car-
dinal virtue of Jewish saintdom.
Sainted (s^nted), ///.. Also 6 sancted. [f.
SAINT v. + -ED 1 .]
1. Enrolled among the saints ; canonized ; that
is a saint in Heaven.
1631 WEEVER Anc. Funeral Mon.y>\ These Sainted Arch-
bishops, a 1633 AUSTIN Mcdit. (1635) 224 Some others he
[sc. the Pope] nath let in for Sainted Martyrs, of whom
some . . beleeve, that they were rather executed Traitors.
1717 POPE Eloisa 312 Love's victim then, tho' now a sainted
maid. 1845 LONGF. Norman Baron x, The lightning
showed the sainted Figures on the casement painted. 1855
MACAULAY Hist. Ettf-.xx. IV. 397 Lewis[XIVJ.. instituted
..a new military order of knighthood, and placed it under
the protection of his own sainted ancestor [St. Louis].
2. Of sanctified or holy life or character.
1605 SHAKS. Macb. iv. iii. 109 Thy Royall Father Was a most
Sainted-King. 1760-72 H. \$RQQKit.Foolo/Qual.(i%Q<)) III.
15^ I.. pray for a blissful issue to the union of the sainted
pair. 1810 SCOTT Lady of L. \\. viii, The eve thy sainted
mother died. 1826 DISRAELI Wiv. Grey iv. iv, His virtuous
and sainted wife. 1867 FREEMAN Norm. Conq. I. v. 302
The former home of sainted princesses.
3. Such as belongs to or befits a saint; sacred,
holy.
1598 Mucedorus EpiL 21 Case vicious Diuels vnder sancted
Rochets. 1601 SHAKS. All's Well HI. iv. 7 Bare-foot plod
I the cold ground vpon With sainted vow my faults to haue
amended. 1634 MILTON Coinus n Amongst the enthron'd
gods on Sainted seats. 1652 FRENXH Yorksh. Spa xvii. 123
Let not any one judge me to be a Catholick by this my appro-
bation of thi.s Sainted Well. 1760 SMOLLETT Contn. Hist.
Eng. I. 10 Bolingbroke.. resided at Battersea, where he was
visited like a sainted shrine by all the distinguished votaries
of wit. 1817 MOOKE Lalla A*., Paratiise -y Peri 351 And,
like a glory, the broad sun Hangs over sainted Lebanon.
1848 THACKERAY Van. Fair 1, She rocked him in her arms,
and wept silently over him in a sainted agony of tears.
Hence f Sarntedly adv., in a saintly manner.
c 1789 TERRY in T. Campbell Life oj Mrs. Siddons (1834)
II. vi. 149 So saintedly beauteous is the sickness and the
grief of Katharine.
Saint-errant, ironical. ? Obs* [Modelled on
KNIGHT-KBRANT.] A saint who travelled in quest
of spiritual adventures.
1674 JOSSKLVN Voy, New Eng. 156 Rhode-Island a Har-
bour for the Shunamiti.sli I'rcthren, as the Saints Errant-
thc Quakers.. Sic. 1688 H. WHARTON Enthits. Ch. of Rom,:
24 At last he [sc, Ignatius Loyola] resolved to become Saint-
Errant. Ibid. 33 Don Quixot fancied that all Kn'ight-
Errants went to Heaven, or at least to Purgatory; and
surely Saint-Errants deserved to be placed in a higher de-
gree. 1839-40 W. IRVING Wolferfs^ R. 316 The fate of
these saints-errant had hitherto remained a mybtery.
Hence Saint-errantry, the character, practice,
or spirit of a saint-errant.
1688 H. WHARTON I'.nthus. Ch. of Rome 24 Saint-Errantry
was a much easier, and more certain way than Knight-
Errantry. 1711 SHAFTESB. Charac. I. 20 If something
of this militant Religion, something of this Soul-rescuing
Spirit, and Saint-Errantry prevails still. 1760 STERNE^WH.
(1764) I. 30 If we can so order it, as not to be led out of th
\\ay, by the variety of prospects, edifices, and ruins which
solicit us, it would be a nonsensical piece of saint-errantary
tu shut our eyus. 1826 Souim:v Vind.Eccl. Angl. 173 The
system of Saint-Errantry.. forms as conspicuous a part of
hi.stoiy in this age, as Knight-Errantry in the succeeding
centuries.
Saintess (sJi-ntc-s). [f. SAINT sb. + -ESS.]
A female saint.
1449 in Nicliols Ilhtstr. Manners Ant. Times 132, Y be-
seclie al the glorious ieyntes and seyntesses in heaven [etc.].
1509 KISHER Funeral Serm. C*tess Richm. Wks. (1876) 306
The moost blessyd company of sayntes and sayntesses.
1625 JACKSON Creed v. xxviii. i Saints are not pur inune-
diate intercessors, but some Saintesse may make immediate
intercession. 1737 Gentl. Mag. VII. 287/2 This Maid of
Orleans, whom divers French Historians picture out as a
Saintess. 1865 FREEMAN in W. R. W. Stephens Life -y
Lett. (1895) I. 334, I made a speech likening her to all thr
crowned saintesses in ecclesiastical history.
Sainthood (s<7i-nthud). [f. SAINT sb. + -HOOD.]
The condition, status, or dignity of a saint j also,
saints collectively.
1550 BALE Eng. Votaries ii. 85 b, Coupfynge it with the
degre of hys sayntwode. 1753 World No. 8. 45 The supreme
honour of monkish saint hood. 1818 SCOTT Hrt. Midi, viii,
He felt no call to any expedition which might endanger the
reign of the military sainthood. 1879 FARRAR Sf. Paul II.
554 The glorious prophecy of Christian sainthood.
t Sai'liting 1 , vbL sb. Obs. [-ING *.] Enrol-
ment among the number of the saints ; canonization.
1363-83 FOXE A. ,5- M. 225/2 The saincting of Thomas
Becket. 1630 W. T. Jnstifict Relig. now Prof. i.v. 62
Saints of the Popes Cannonizing and saynting. 1631 WKEVER
Anc. Funeral Mon. 298 Theodore succeeded Deodat, as in
seat, so in Sainting. a 1668 DAVENANT EJ>it. to Mrs. K.
Cross 22 A Land, where many . . themselves as Saints
esteem ; Yet Sainting after Death prophaness deem.
attrib. 1604 HIERON Attsiv. to Popish Ryme E 2, Thou
ask'st who them canonized. .? You say the Pope. I aske
againe, Wilt thou that sainting power maintaine?
Saintish (s^'-ntij), a. [f. SAINT sb. + -ISH.]
Saint-like. (Chiefly contemptuous.)
i$z9 MORE Dyaloge iv. Wks. 284/1 Seme he neuer so
saintish with any new construccion of Christes holygospell.
1576 GASCOIGNE Stecle Gl. Epil.,They be no diuels (I trowj
which seme so saintish. 1612 T. TAYLOR Connn. Titus iii.
3 (1619) 618 The afiectation of a Saintish puritie. 1814
Sporting Mag. XLIII. 375 He could not bear people to be
so damned saintish. 1840 HOOK in New Monthly Mag. LX.
285 Don't think I am getting sainlish.
i Sai'litism. O6s. rare 1 , [f. SAINT sb. +
ISM.] The principles or practice of a Puritan
' Saint ' (see SAINT sb. 3).
1691 WOOD At/i. O-ron. I. 829/1 The pains he took in
converting him to Godliness, /. e . to canting Puritanism and
Saintism.
Saintite, -y, obs. forms of SANCTITY.
Sai'ntless, a. rare. [f. SAINT sb. + -LESS.]
*f 1. That is no saint. Obs.
a 1603 T. CARTWRIGHT Confut. Rhem. N. T. (1618) 544
That Saintlesse Saint and sinfull Souldicr of the Pope,
Thomas Becket.
2. That has no patron saint.
1892 Daily AVms i Jan. 5/5 The saint less parish church.
Saintlike, ft. [See -LIKE.] Resembling a
saint or that of a saint ; of saintly life, character, etc.
c 1580 JEFFERIE Bugbears iv. v. in Archw Stud. neu. Sfr,
XCIX. 40 WhosoSaintelikeasshe? 1651 HOWELL Venice
70 This Prince, as he was one of the stoutest, so was he the
Saint-likest man of all the Dukes, a 1711 KEN Prepara-
tives Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 113 That I, May Saint-like live,
Saint-like to die ! 1809 Miss MITFORD in L'Estrange Life
(1870) I. 75 The saintlike meekness and resignation of Lady
Jane [Grey]. 1830 TENNYSON Poems 32 And women smile
with saintlike glances Like thine own mother's.
Saintliness (s^'ntlines). [f. SAINTLY + -NESS.]
The condition or quality of being saintly.
1837 HOWITT Rttr. Life vi. ii. (1862) 418 The pageantry of
6-2
SAINTLING.
processions and the merry saintliness of festivals. 1880
R. W. DALE Evang. Revival 268 The inner life of saint-
liness in all churches has a common root.
Samtling (s<>i-ntrin). [f. SAINT sb. + -LING.]
A little or petty saint. (Usually contemptuous.)
1622 BOYS Wks. (1630) 780 For either they worship his
saints as himselfe, or else their owne saintlings and not his
saints. 1751 LAVINGTON Enthus. Meth. # Papists\\\. (1754)
180 All the Glory, which Popish and other Saintlings pro-
pose by afflicting the Body. 1829 LANDOR Itnag. Conv.,
Mahomet ff Sergius Wks. 1853 ' 443/ 2 '1'he blindest and
tenderest young saintling that ever was whelped. 1854
MRS. OLIPHANT M. Hepburn I. 118 In niches and smaller
shrines apart, a host of little saintlings keep their place.
Saintly (s^-ntli), a. [f. SAINT sb. + -LY '.]
Of, belonging to, or befitting a saint or saints ; of
great holiness or sanctity ; sainted.
1660 R. COKE Power fy Sufij. 43 The Saintly King Edward
Confessor. 1665-6 PEPYS Diary 17 Jan., The same weake
silly lady as ever, asking such saintly questions. 1781
COWPEK Truth 105 Which is the saintlier worthy of the
two? 1819 KEATS Eve of St. Agnes v, Wing'd St. Agnes'
saintly care. 1847 DE QUINCEY Sf. Mil. Nun Wks. 1854 III.
53 Solitary Arab's tent, rising with saintly signals of peace,
in the dreadful desert. 1868 MILMAN St. Ptaiti xi. 274
There might., be found Farrers and Bernard Gilpins, of
most saintly lives.
t Sai'ntly, adv. Obs. [-LV 2 .] Ilolily.
1532 MOKE Confut. Tindale Wks, 720/2 Babble he neuer
so sayntely. 1653 LD, VAUX tr. Godeaus St. Paul 209 Doe
not think your helves so saintly disposed, as is requisite.
Sainto'logy. [f. SAINT sb. + -OLOGY.] lla-
giology. So Sainto'logist, a hagiologist.
1848 Klackiv. Mag. LXIII. 184 Do you know that we
have historical painters for modern saintology. 1885 BEVK-
KrucE Cnlross <y Titiliallan I. ii. 65 The later saintologists
had a rage for burying all their great saints together. 1892
Public Opinion (N.Y.) 5 Nov., The angelology and the
saintology of orthodoxy.
tSai'ntrel. Obs. [a. OF. sainterel, dim. of
saint. Cf. SANTREL.] A saintling.
c 1440 Protnp. Pan>. 451/2 Seyntrelle, sanctillus^sanctilla t
Saints-, saint's bell : see SANCITS BELL.
Saintship (s^-ntjip). [f. SAINT sb. + -SHIP.]
1. The condition or status of a canonized saint.
1631 HEVLIN St. George 206 From thence to prove St.
George's Saintship. 1639 FULLER Holy War \\\. xxii. 150
After his [sc. Dominic's] death, Pope Honorius for his good
service bestowed a Saintship on him. 1700 Os BORN Let. in
Maundrell Journ. ^erus. (1707) T 4b, His Body being found
soentire wouldhave entitled him to Saintship. 1818 BENTH AM
Ck. Eng. 35 Saint Dunstan,.. whose Saintship consisted in
pulling the unclean spirit by the nose. 1866 ROGERS Agric,
$ Prices I.vii. 138 The veneration for Bucket's memory,
acknowledged by his elevation to the honour of saintship.
2. The condition of being a saint or saintly
person ; saintliness of life or character.
1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage 328 These must be belieued for
this Saint-ship, although they lie neuer so shamefully, a 1675
GI.ANVILL Ess. P kilos. $ l\t'tit*. vn. (1676) 31 Each Sect con-
fin'd the Church, Saintship, and Godliness to it self. 1732
POPE Ep. Bathurst 349 The Dev'l was piqu'd such saintship
to behold. 1812 BYRON Ch. Har. \. xi, Whose, .eyes.. Might
shake the saintship of an anchorite. 1859 GEO. ELIOT A.
Rede ii, He had felt sure that her face would be mantled
with the smile of conscious saintship. 1871 LOWELL Pope
Wks. 1890 IV. ii From the compulsory saintship. .of the
Puritans men rushed., to the opposite cant of sensuality.
3. \Yith possessive pron. prefixed, used as a kind
of title. Often ironical.
1606 WARNER Alb. Eng. xv. xcviii. 389 Their Saintships
are as capable thereof as sinfull men. 1668 H. MORE Div.
Dial. iv. xxvii. 151 Where he did his Devotions to his Saint-
ship with prayer and fasting in most humble manner. 1717
DE FOE Mem. Ch. Scot. 15 They pulled St. Giles out of his
Throne,.. threw his Saintship into the Dirt. 1850 I*. CROOK
War of Hats % Beside his saintship stands the holy nun, who
broke her vows. 1893 A. WALTERS Lotos Eater in Capri vii.
149, I feel bound to throw what light I can upon his saint-
ship's rather obscure personality.
Saint-SiniOXlian (s^=nt-, s^ntisimJu-nian), a.
and sb. Also St.- [f. Saint-Simon (see below) +
-IAN.] a. adj. Belonging to or characteristic of
the socialistic system propounded by the Comte de
Saint-Simon (1760-1825), who advocated state
control of all property and a distribution of the
produce according to individual vocation and
capacity, b. An advocate of this system. Also
Saint-Simonist, -Simonite (sai'm^nist, -ait) in
the same sense. Hence Saint-Simo'iiianism, -Si'-
monism, advocacy of or adherence to this system.
1831 Monthly Repos. Mar. 189 The exposition of the Saint
Simonian faith or doctrine. Ibid. Apr. 279 The St. Simonite
faith. Ibid. Feb. 82 The French sect of Saint Simonites
and the 'New Christianity ' of its Founder. 1832 John
Bull 6 Feb. 46/3 Massacre of old men and women
in the Midi Abbe Chatel and Saint Simonists. 1841
MARY HENNKLL in C. _Bray Philos. Necess. II. 610 St. Si-
monianismand Fourierism. Ibid. 562 The completion of the
St. Simonian doctrine is to be found in the future full
development of the religious sentiment which it contemplates.
Ibid. 555 ote,The St. Simonians complain that Guizot in
reviewing the course of history has borrowed the ideas of
their master. 1848 MILL Pol. Econ. u. i. 4 (1865) I. 264
I he two elaborate _ forms of non-communistic Socialism
known as_St. Simonismand Fourierism. 1863 FAWCETT Pol.
Eccn. u. i. 122 St. Simonism, even if it alleviated poverty
would introduce greater evils.
t Saintuaire. Obs. Also 4 sa(y)ntuare,
seyntwar(e, Sc. sanctwar, 5 sayntware. [a.
OF. saintuaire, santuaire, semi-pop, ad. late I..
sanctudrium (see SANCTUARY).] Sanctuary
44
111300 Cursor M. 688 And ilk waand (>at |>ai t>ere
bare He sperd wit-in ber santuare [Go'tt., Trin. seyntwar(e].
Ibiti. 8274 pat hali arke |t>ai bare A-bule, wit all (>air san-
tuare. c 1375 Sc. Lfff. Saints vii. (Jacobus Minor} 65 He of
be apostohsall In-to be sanctwar can ga. 1390 GOWER Con/.
1. 14 The libraire Wnich longeth to the Saintuaire. 0:1400-
50 Alexander 1567 Of be saynt-ware many sere thingis.
Saintuary, obs. form of SANCTUARY.
t Sainty. Obs. rare \ In 6 seynty. ? A
mock-affectionate formation on SAINT sb.
a 1529 SKELTON E. Ruimiiyngtfi-i There was a pryckeme-
denty, Sat lyke a seynty, And began to paynty, As thoughe
she would faynty.
Saip, Sc. var. SOAP. Saipheron, obs. f. SAFFRON.
Sair, Sc. var. SAVOUR, SERVE v., SORE.
Saircenett, obs. form of SARSENET.
Sals : see SAY and SEE v. ; var. SYCE.
Saise, Saisen, etc., obs. ff. SEIZE v ., SEISIN.
Saisin, variant of SASIN, Indian antelope.
t Saisiie. Oil. rare. Also sasne. [a. OF.
Saisne :-L. Saxonem SAXON.] = SAXON.
c nsoAFerlin .\ii. 176 Thei were in grete affray, and with-
oute couns>-ile of the saisnes, that all day rode thourgh the
londe. Ibid. 172 We haue herde the trouthe that the sasnes
of the kyn of Aungier, of Saxoyne, be entred in-to oure
londes and in-to oure heritages.
Sait, obs. Sc. f.SEAT sb., SET///, a. ; obs. pa. t.
of SIT v.
Saite (s^'|3it), s/i. and a. [ad. L. SaitS-s sb.
and adj., a. Gr. 2a(Ti;s, f. Sai's, Sais : see -ITE.]
a. sb. An inhabitant of Sais. b. culj. = SAITIC a.
1678 CUDWORTH Intel!. Syst. 342 jnarg.^ Theopompus
affirmeth the Athenians to have been a Colony of the Saites.
Ibid. 479. 1860 Cluuiil'. Encycl. VIII. 432/1 Many fine
statues of basalt of the 26th or Saite dynasty.
Saithe (s.?'j>). Sc. Forms : 7 sheath, 7-9
seath, 8 seeth, 8-9 saith, seth, 9 se(e)the,
seythe, 9- saithe. [a. ON. seid-r (Edda Gl.),
mod. Norw. seid, sei, Icel.sei'S, seifft fry of codfish.
Cf. Gael, saigh, saighcan (saoidhean, saoithean},
the coal-fish ; Irish saoidhean (^Dinneen) the young
of any fish, esp. of the codfish or coal-fish.] The
mature coal-fish. Also attrib.
1632 LITHGOW Trav. x. 500 Ling, Turbet and Seaths.
Ci68o in Sfacfurlanc's Ceogr. Collect. (S.H.S.) III. 248 It
is called Shetland, because in old time, there were many
Sheath-fish caught about its Coast. 1710 SIBBALD Hist.
S'l/i' <$ Kinross 52 Asellns Niger, the Cole-fish of the
North of England; our Fishers call it a Colman's-Seeth.
1792 Statist. Ace. Scotl. iy. 79 The fish commonly taken
on this coast, are cod,, .whitings, saiths or cuddies. 1793
Ibid. VII. 397 The tenants have from their landlords.. a
halfpenny for a seth (colefish). 1836 YARRKLL Brit. Fishes
/_n _\T1 A -L _ cv. _i_l_ -I J- .\- - r^-ln-U :.. II ]
(1841) 1 1. 251 Among the Scotch islands the Coalfish is called
Sillock,.. Settle, Sey, and Grey Lord. 1863 JOHNS Home
Walks 1 14 Shoals of small fish, principally Sethe and Lythe.
1873 BLACK Pr. 'J*hule xxvii, He proposed he should go
ashore and buy a few lines with which they might fish for
young saithe or lythe over the side of the yacht. 1892
ficntlc-.i'. Ilk. Sfort I. 67 The process of making a saithe-fly
is very simple. 1895 A thcn&utn 14 Sept, 349/2 The angler
may easily make a large catch either of mackerel or of
pollack, seythe or herrings.
Saitic (s^'iHik), a. [ad. L. Saitic-us, a. Gr.
ScuriKos, f. 2ai-n;s : see SAITE and -1C.] Of or
pertaining to Sais, the ancient capital of Lower
Egypt. Saitic dynasties : the 26th and four follow-
ing dynasties of the kings of Egypt. Hence Saitic
period, (irf, etc.
1678 CUDWORTH Intell. Syst. 506 That excellent Monu-
ment of Egyptian Antiquity, the Saitick Inscription often
mentioned, I am all that Was, Is, and Shall be. 1826-7
G. C. RENOUARD in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) XVIII. 411/2
The third [mouth of the Nile], called the Saitic. 1836 G.
HIGGINS (title} Anacalypsis, an attempt to draw aside the
veil of the Saitic Isis ; or, an inquiry into the origin of
languages, nations, and religions. 1884 A.MHLIA B. EDWARDS
in Encycl. Brit. XVII. 21/2 The Saitic period (Dynasties
xxvi. to xxx.) is distinguished by the minute finish and
artistic beauty of its sculptured sarcophagi.
Saitt, obs. Sc. f. SEAT sb. obs. pa. t. of SIT v.
Saiv, obs. Sc. form of SAFE.
Saixe, variant of SAX (a slater's tool).
Sajene, variant of SAGENE.
II Sajou (sa.^/i 1 )' [F r -> shortened from sajouassti
(Buffon), a. Tupi saiiiassu, f. sat (sahy, fahy)
monkey (see SAI) + -itassu augmentative suffix.]
One of various small South American monkeys,
varieties of Sapajous, and Capuchin monkeys.
1774 GOI.DSM. Nat. Hist. III. 236 The third [of the
sapajous] is the Sajou ; distinguished from the rest of the
sapajous by its yellowish, flesh-coloured face. 1855 W. S.
DALLAS in Orr's Circ. Sei., Zool. II. 503 The White-throated
Sajou (Cebits hypoleucos}.
Sak, obs. form of SAC 1, SACK sb^, sb2
Sakawinki (soekawi-rjki). Also 8-9 saooa-
winkee, 9 sakka winkee. [Corruptly a. Du.
sagwijntje, dim. of sagwijn : see SAGOIN.] A
South American monkey, the White-headed Saki,
2Hthecia pithecia or capillamentosa.
1769 E. BANCROFT Guiana 135 The Saccawinkee is the
smallest of the Ape tribe in Guiana. 1796 STEDMAN Surinam
II. xvi. 13 So very delicate is the Saccawinkee, and so
sensible of the cold, that scarcely one of them is brought
to Europe alive.. .The Dutch call them the shagarinUe,
from their being chagrined at the smallest trifle. 1845
SAKE.
Encycl. Melrop. XXIII. 396/1 Pithccia CapUlameatoitu,
Spix ;.. Native of French Guiana, where it is called the
Sakka Winkee, and also of Brazil. 1903 DES VOKUX Colonial
Service I. 90 One or two sakawinki or marmoset monkeys.
Sake (s<7'k), s6. Forms : I sacu, 2- sake ; also
4-5 sak(k, (4 saao, sack, 5 saacke, 6 saoke),
4-6 Sc. saik, sayk, (5 saike, salk. 6 saek,
sayck). [OE. sacu str. fern. = OFris. sake, seke
affair, thing, sake, OS. saka lawsuit, enmity, guilt,
thing (MLG., MDu. sake lawsuit, affair, cause,
reason, guilt, Du. zaak lawsuit, cause, sake, thing),
OHG. sahha cause, sake, thing (MHG. sach(e,
mod.G. sache thing, affair), ON. spk crime, accusa-
tion, action at law, cause, sake (Sw. sak, Da. sag
in the same senses ; also, influenced by Ger., thing)
: OTeut. "saka, related to the str. vb. *sat-, re-
E resented by OE. sacan to quarrel, fight, claim at
LW, accuse, OS. sakan to accuse, OHG. sahhan
to strive, quarrel, rebuke. From the same root
are OE. SSK(C (i*sakja), Goth. sakjS (\*sakjori),
strife. An ablaut-variant of OTeut. *sak- is
probably the *sok- represented by SEEK v., q.v. for
the cognates outside Teutonic.
The only use surviving in mod.Eng. ('for the sake of)
has not been found in OE., and was prob. adopted from ON.
It existed, however, in OHG. and OFris., and there is a
possibility that it may have been in OE., though not evi-
denced in the literature. It seems to have arisen from the
use of the sb. to denote a litigant's cause or case (see i b).
Cf. L. causa.}
f I. As an independent substantive. Obs.
1. Contention, strife, dispute ; in OE. also, a
contention at law; a suit, cause, action.
Beowulj '154 Grendel wan hwile wio" HroSgar, hetenicSas
wse . . singale Scece. a 1000 L aivs of Hlothhxre ty Eadric 8
Jif man oberne sace tihte. c iooo^LFRlcC.xiii. 7 WearS. .
sacu betwux Abrames hyrdemannum and Lothes. c 1175
Lamb. Horn. 95 He ne remde ne of bitere speche nes, ne he
sake ne asterde. c 1205 LAY. 26290 And Eec-modliche hine
beden bat he wi5 Romleode sumrne sake arerde. a 1250
Owl $ Night. 1160 Ober bu bodest cheste an sake. < 1320
Sir Beues (A.) 3510 So bai atonede wib oute sake.
2. A charge or accusation (of guilt) ; a ground
of accusation. Without sake, without good reason
( = L. sine causa).
ci2oo ORMIN 10211 Her he forrbfed te cnihhtess ec . .
To sekenn sakess o be folk, To rippenn hemm & rarfenn.
a 1300 E. . Psalter iii. 7 Alle to me witherwendand
With-outen sake or any skil [Vulg. omnes adversaries tnihi
sine cansa\ 1x1300 Cursor M. 27483 If bou man gas bin
offrand to mak, And bi brober naf gain bi sak. ^1300
Harrow. Hell 37 (Digby MS.) Hi nomen me wibouten
sake, Bounden min honden to mi bake, c 1375 -ft. Leg.
Saints ii. (Paulus) 167 Nero, mesure bi gret foly, and sla
na man fore-owt sake, a 1400 Pistil! of Susan 204 We schul
presenten bis pleint,. .And sei sadliche be sob, rigt as we
haue sene, O Sake.
3. Guilt, sin; a fault, offence, crime. Often
coupled with sin.
Betrumi/ 2W2 Da wses synn and sacu Sweona and ,?eata,
. .wroht $ema:ne. a I0 oo I'hccnix 54 (Gr.) Nis 3cer on 3am
londe. .synn ne sacu. < izoo ORMIN 1127 pa lakess mihhtenn
clennsenn hemm Off sakess & off sinness. a 1300 Cursor Af.
11553 For he moght find nan wit sak, On be sakles he snld
ta wrake. Ibid. 29022 Fasting flemes flexsli sakes. 13..
E. E. Allit. P. A. 800 fat gloryous gyltlez bat mon con
quelle, With-outen any sake of felonye. 1400 A. DAVY
Dreams 90 And so shilde fro synne & sake ! a 1400-50
Alexander 3213 pat sloje so baire souerayne bat neuire
sake hadd.
b. Without sake, without guilt, fault, or blame
(both as adj. and as adv. phrase). Hence transf,
= without physical blemish.
a 1250 Owl ff Night. 1430 Heo mai hire guld at-wende
arihte weie fmrh chirche-bende, an mai efte habbe to make
hire leof-mon wi^-ute sake, a 1272 Litve Ron 62 in O. E.
Misc. 95 Him waxeb bouhtes monye and fele hw he hit
may witen wib-vten sake, a 1300 Cursor M. 4043 He
[Joseph] was fair, wit-outen sake. Ibid. 6067 And siben sal
ilk bus in-take A clene he lambe, wit-vten sake, c 1375 Sc.
Leg. Saints xxiv. (Alexis)^ pat noble wyf anna,..treuly
to god seruit ay in be tempil, nycht & day, foure schore of
Jere, forout sak.
4. nonce-use. Regard or consideration for some
one. [After_/fo- the sake of in sense 5.]
1590 SPENSER F. Q. i. v. 12 Tho mov'd with wrath, and
shame, and Ladies sake.
II. Phr. For the sake </(also f for sake of};
for (one's, a thing's) sake.
In the latter of these forms, the word which precedes sake
is a possessive (noun or pronoun) ; but down to the middle
of the iQth c. the 'j of the possessive of common or abstract
nouns was very commonly omitted (doubtless owing to the
difficulty of pronouncing the two sibilants in succession),
and from the i7th to the early ioth c. the two sbs. were
often connected by a hyphen, as if forming an attributive
compound. The omission of the 's is now obsolete, but it
is still not uncommon to write for conscience sake, for good-
ness sake, for righteousness sake, etc.. without the_ apo-
strophe which is ordinarily used to mark the possessive of
words ending in a sibilant.
The paragraphs marked 3 contain illustrations of the
omission of the V ; some of the early examples there placed
must be explained by the fact that the sbs. occurring in
them (e.g. soul] had originally no s in the genitive.
5. Out of consideration for ; on account of one's
interest in, or regard for (a person) ; on (a person's)
account.
a 1225 Leg. Kath. 98 For hare sake ane dale ha etheold
of hire eaklrene god. a 1250 Owl $ Night. 1589 pat gode
SAKE.
wif. .al for hire louerdes sake haue|> dales kare & nijtes
wake, a 1300 K. Horn 1454 pis tur he let make Al for bine
sake. 1375 BARBOUR Bruce vn. 244 Sclio said, 'all that
traualand ere, For saik of ane, ar velcom here '. c 1375 Sc'.
Leg. Saints ii. (Panlus) 596 Fore I hafe schawit hym quhat
he mone thole for be sayk of me. 1530 TINDALE Gen. xviii.
31, I will not distroy them for twenties sake. Ibid. 32,
I will not destroy them for .x. sake. 1590 SHAKS. Mids.
N. u. ii. 103 And run through fire I will for thy sweet sake.
1595 J- KiNG(?wtff Day Serin, in On Jonas (1618) 703 Hee
spareth our countrie for his anotnteds sake. 1784 CowPKR
Taskvi. 637 Content to hear. -Messiah's eulogy for Handel's
sake ! 1875 JOWETT Plato (ed. 2) I. 277 For my own sake
as well as for yours, I will do my very best. 1884 J. PAYN
Some Lit. Recoil. 6 When it became necessary for him to
exert himself for the sake of his family.
Q. 1338 R. BRUNNE Chron. (1810) 135, & busquathe he his
bing, for his soule sake. Ibid. 292 For be coinon sake.
1390 GOWER Conf. II. 229 For Thetis his moder sake.
a 1400-50 Alexander 1813 And for ^aire souerayne sake
bam send to \>e galawis. c 1420 Avow, Arth, xvii, This
socur thou hase send me, For thi Sune sake ! c 1450
Mirour Saluncioun 4087 Crist descendid to helle fro the
heven for mankynde sake.
fb. Occas. with unfavourable notion: On ac-
count of enmity to ; because of the guilt of. Obs.
a 1300 Cursor M. 162 Herode kyng wit wogh For crist
sak pe childer slogh. ciyj^St. Andreas 96 in Horstrn.
Altengl. Leg. (1881) 5/1 Or els I sail for bi god sake Ger
hang be right on swilk a tre Als bou sais suld so honorde be.
1530 TINDALE Gen. iii. 17 Cursed be the erth for thy sake.
c. When the preceding genitive is pi., the pi.
sakes is often used.
1530 TINDALE Gen. xvni. 26, I will spare all the place for
their sakes. 1567 Gude $ Godlie Ball. (S. T. S.) 181 All the
exempillis of the Law Ar writtin..For our saikis. 1588
SHAKS. L. L. L. v. ii. 765 For your faire sakes haue we
neglected time. 1596 Tain, Shrew v. ii. 15 For both our
sakes I would that word were true. 1716 ADDISON Free-
holder No. Q P 14 We desire you will put yourself to no
farther Trouble for our sakes. 1864 TENNYSON En. Ard. 505
'Then for God's sake ', heanswer'd, ' both oursakes, So you
will wed me, let it be at once '.
6. Out of regard or consideration for (a thing) ;
on account of, because of (something regarded in
the light of an end, aim, purpose, etc.) ; often = out
of desire for, in order lo attain, etc.
rt 1225 Ancr. R. 4 Ye schullen..wel witen be inre [riwle]
& be uttre vor hire sake. 1390 GOWER Conf. II. 217 For
lucre and nought for loves sake. 1393 LANGL. P. PL C. v.
99 For consciences sake. 1593 Q. ELIZ. Boeth. v. pr. iv.
no For argumentes sake, mark what wold follow. 1643
BURROUGHES Exf. Hoseo. vu. (1652) 281 Men in their
prosperity are not regarded for any thing in themselves, but
for their prosperities sake, for their moneys sake, for their
cloaths sake. 1691 WOOD Ath. Oxon. 11.689 This year.,
one Fabian Philipps. .was a Student and Sojournour in the
University for the sake of the Bodleian Library. 1693
Humours Town 56 One that drinks for drink's sake. 1711
ADDISON Spect. No. 35 F 10 He pursues no Point either of
Morality or Instruction, but is Ludicrous only for the sake
of being so. a 1770 JORTIN Serm. (1771) I. i. 10 It is doing
mischief for mischiefs sake. 1790 PALEY Horx Paul. Wks.
1825 III. 132 The business for the sake of which the jour-
ney was undertaken. 1816 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. (1818) I.
ix. 289 The icteric oriole is kept by the Americans in their
houses for the sake of clearing them of insects. 1875
JOWETT Plato (ed. 2) III. 63 Flattering of rich men for the
sake of a dinner. 1875 T. W. HIGCINSON Hist. U. S. ix. 66
There was no persecution for opinion's sake.
ft, .''(1500 Chester PI. ii. 274 Adam, husband, I red
we take thes figg-leaves for shame sake. 1535 COVER-
DALE Matt. xiv. 9 Neuertheles for y e ooth sake {Mark
vi. 26 for the oothes sake]. 1571 DIGGES Pnntom. in.
xi. R iv, 1 shall for breuitie sake set foorth one onely
rule generall. 1594 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. Pref. i. i To
suffer all things, for that worke sake which we couet to
performe. 1605 BACON Adv. Learn, i. vii. 16 It was
mooued by some after supper, for entertainement sake.
1621 Hi*. MOUNTAGU Diatriby 404 We are pitied, for fashion-
sake of many, relieved of none. 1731 in Swift's Lett. (1766)
II. 127 To flatter a man, from whom you can get nothing,. .
is doing mischief for mischief - sake. 1754 RICHARDSON
Grandisott (1810) IV. xiv. in For sex-sake, for example-
sake, Lucy, let it not be known. 1784 COWPER Let. to
Unwin Wks. 1836 V. 57, I am writing in the greenhouse for
retirement sake. 1815 Edin, Rev. XXV. 398 Imagery or
mere declamation, that is, speaking for speaking-sake. 1833
Tracts for Times No. 10. 3 It is our duty to reverence
them for their office-sake. 1853 J. H. NEWMAN Lecf. Turks
\. (1854) 13, I shall call. .the populations.. Tartars, for con-
venience-sake. 1865 SWINBURNE Chastelard iv. i, For sweet
marriage-sake.
f b. Because of, by reason of, through ; in return
or requital for. Obs. rare.
1340-70 Alex, ff Dind. 283 But say bou nouht, sire king,
for sake of euuie (>at me were lo|> of our Hf ludus to teche.
a 1400-50 Alexander 2022 And for be sake of bi sede (?ou
sent w' bi lettre, Loo, here a purse full of pepire my powere
to ken. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 8902 Some of hem her deth
schal take, Er it be ny}t, for that wounde sake. 1622 MABBE
tr. Alemati's Guzman d'Alf. i. 158 Fearing lest for my
sinnes-sake..I might be taken in some trap.
C. For one's name^s) sake, out of regard for
one's name; also for name sake.
This has been suggested as the origin of NAMESAKE, q.v.
15*6 TINDALE Acts ix. 16, I wyll shewe hym ho we grett
thynges he must suffer for my names sake. 1599 Warn.
Faire Worn, n. 915, I love you for your name-sake. 1638
BRATHWAiT^'arttaicw Jrnl. m. (1818)97 Thence to Har-
rington, be it spoken ! For name-sake I gave a token To a
beggar. 1685 BAXTER Parafhr. N. T. Matt. xix. 29 All.,
that lose and forsake any thing here, for my Name-sake.
7. In exclamatory phrases of adjuration, as for
GoiC s sake, for goodness 1 sake.
For further illustration see GOODNESS 5, GOD sb. n, MERCY
sir, 4, PITY sb. 2 c.
45
a 1300 Cursor M. 4800 And i yow pray, for drightin sak
\Gott. for goddes sake], c 1386 CHAUCER Sonipn. T. 24 Now
spede vow hastily for cristes sake, a 1333 Lu. BKKNEKS
Huon fxxxviii. 279 For goddes sake aduyse you well that
ye come not there. 1535 COVERDALE Ps. vi. 4 Oh saue me,
for thy mercies sake. 1879 HOWKLLS L, Aroostook xvi,
Hold on, for Heaven's sake! 1885 ' F. ANSTEV ' Tinted
Venus 32 ' For goodness' sake, say something ', he cried
wildly.
f 8. With a pronominal adj. in place of the pos-
sessive. For that sake, for the sake of that, on
that account, for that reason. For any sake, in
any case, at all events. For many sakes, out of
consideration for many things. Obs.
Quot. 1879 appears to be an unauthorized extension of
this use.
13. . S. Eng. Leg. {MS. Bodl. 779) in Archiv Stud. neu.
Spr. LXXX1I. 321/512 A frere hadde I-trespased & for bat
ilke sake a discipiyne he cholde habbe. c 1350 Will.
Palcrne 2019 per- fore for sobe gret sorwe sche made, & swor
for bat sake to sulTur alle peynes. a 1425 Cursor M. 3771
(Trin.) She sent him soone into aram To hir brober bat het
laban pere to soiourne for bat sake Til his bropber wrafjbe
wolde slake. 1597 SHAKS. Lovers Conipl. 322 Aye me I fell,
and yet do question make, What 1 should doe againe for
such a sake. 1754 RICHARDSON Grandison (18101 IV. xlii.
317 He shall, for many sakes, find it very difficult to pro-
voke me. 1824 Miss FERRIBR Inker, xv, For any sake let
us have one night of peace and rest. 1879 L. S. BKVINGTON
Key-notes 133 Men are aglow to live for some great sake,
Or die, if need be.
9. Phr. *|- For sakers} sake : () euphemistically
= 'for God's sake', in adjurations; (b} for the
sake of some person understood ; (c ) for its own
sake. Obs. Also, For old sake 1 s sake-, for the sake
of old friendship.
1665 R. HOWARD Four Plays, Committee m. 101 Run
after him, and save the poor Fellow for Sakes sake. 1690
DKVDF.N Amphitryon n. i, Meaning some Body, that for
sake-sake shall be nameless. 1728-9 MRS. DELANY Life <5*
Corr. (1861) I. 191 Cupid knows he is only civil to me for
sake's sake. 1742 RICHARDSON Pamela III. 86 But ala^,
Madam, he was not so well pleased with my Virtue, for
Sake's sake, as Lady Betty thinks he was. 1857 HUGHES
Tom Brown I. iii, Tve a been long minded to do't for old
sake's sake. 1863 KINGSLF.Y Water-Bab, v. 216 Yet for old
sake's sake she is still, dears, The prettiest doll in the
world. 1886 STEVENSON Dr. Jekyll 17, I continue to take
an interest in him for old sake's sake as they say.
10. Sakes alive! and simply Sakes!: a vulgar
exclamation expressing surprise, dial, and U.S.
1846 MRS. KIRK LAND Wcst.Clearings ^ 'Law sakes alive !*
was the reply, ' I ain't no how '. 1860 BA.RTLETT Diet. Atner.
(ed. 3) s.v., ' La sakes ! ' * massy sakes ! ' ' sakes alive ! ' are
very common exclamations among the venerable matrons of
the interior parts of the country. The first two expressions
are evidently corruptions of ' for the Lord's sake ! ' ' for
mercy's sake ! ' 1883 llarf>er*s Mag. Dec. 91/2 Good sakes
alive '.what harm? 1896 J. DE BOYS in Pall Mall Alag.
Apr. 548 Clever ! Sakes ! You call hint clever !
Sake, v. Aphetic form of FORSAKE.
a \yxiCnrsorM. 17183 And sua ursinnes for to sake \Gott.
to forsake], c 1400 Rule St. Benet (Verse) 592 Trewcharite
so for to sake. 6*420 Metr. St. Kath, (Halliw.) n For
sche sakyth owre lay !
Sake, obs. form of SAC i, SACK sb.i, SHAKE.
II Sake (s^'ke). Forms : 7 saque, 8 sakki, 9
saki, sake, wake. [Japanese sake^\ A Japanese
fermented liquor made from rice. (Hence used
by the Japanese as a name for alcoholic liquors
generally.)
1687 A. LOVELL tr. Thevenofs Trav. in. 112 Their ordi-
nary drink is a kind of Beer (which they call Saque) made
of Rice. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) IX. 71/1 Sakki, or rice-
beer, is clear as wine, and of an agreeable taste : taken in
quantity, it intoxicates for a few moments, and causes head-
ach. 1878 Miss T.J.YouHaCcntm&Xr^ 170 Saki, or Sake,
is the chief alcoholic drink of Japan, and is made from rice.
1901 HOLLAND Mowint 315 Oblige me with a glass of whisky
sake.
attrib. 1884 GORDON in Mission. Herald (IJoston) 310/2
(Stanf.) A little beyond lives a young sake brewer. 1885
E. GREEY Bakitf 's Captive Love i. (1904) 12 Raising the sake-
bottle from the hot-water vessel. Ibid, iii. 26 Acquaintances
recently made in the sake-shops.
tSaked, a. Obs. [f. SAKE sb. + -ED 2.] Guilty.
a 1300 Cursor AT. 1223 Vnseli caym bat ai was saked [Gott.
bat was forsakid]. Ibid. 27471 And if he wat and warnis
noght O ded es he saked if it be wroght.
Sakeen, variant of SKEEN (Himalayan Ibex).
Sakelease, -les(a: see SACKLESS.
Saker 1 (s^-kai). Forms: 5 sagre, 6 sagar,
5-9 sacre, 6- saker. [a. F. sacre, ad. Sp., Pg.
sacrOj It. sagro t prob. a. Arab. JL> $aqr.
In form the Sp., Pg. and It. word coincides with the adj.
repr. L. sacer SACRED; it has in consequence been sup-
posed to mean * sacred falcon ' (cf. mod. scientific Latin
Falco sacer), and Diez ingeniously conjectured that the
designation was suggested by a confusion between Gr.
ie'jjof falcon and ipds sacred.]
A large lanner falcon {Falco sacer] used in
falconry, esp. the female, which is larger than the
male, the latter being distinguished as sakeret.
'A related falcon of western North America, Falco polya-
grns or F. tnexicanns t is known as the A merican saker '
(Cent. Diet. 1891).
11400 MAUNDEV. (Roxb.) xxv. 117 Laneres, sagres [(1839)
xxii. 338 reads Sacres], sperhawkes. 1486 Bk. St. Albans
d iv, There is a Sacre and a Sacret. And theis be for a
knyght. 1530 LD. KERNERS Arth. Lyt. Bryi. (1814) 327
Some behelde the tournes and tournynges of the sakers and
gerfawcons. 1580 HOLLVBAND Treas. Fr. Tong^ Vn Sacrct t
SAKIA.
the tiercelet of a Saker. 1606 BRETON Sidney's Ourania
H i b, The princely Sagar and the Sagaret. 1623 MIDDLE-
TON & ROWLEY Span. Gipsy n. i. 102 Let these proud sakers
and gerfalcons fly. 1668 CHAKI.ETON Onomast. 65 Falco
Sacer. .the Saker, or British Falcon. 1755 SMOLLETT Quix.
(1803) IV. 87 As a saker or jerfaulcon darts down upon a
heron. 1873 TRISTRAM Moab xii. 226 The Saker (Falco
sneer) is much prized here, and is well known as distinct
from the peregrine and the lanner. 1888 Daily News
25 Aug. 3/4 A fine Asiatic hawk (a Saker).
Saker- (s^-ksi). Now Hist, or arch. Also
(6 sakir, Sc. saikyr), 6-7 sacre, (sakar, 7 sacar,
9 erron. saeker). [a. F. sacre (= It. sagro\ a
transferred use of sacre SAKER 1. (Cf. falconet,
iimsket,~}\ An old form of cannon smaller than
a demi-culverin, formerly much employed in sieges
and on ships.
1521 LD. DACRES in Archxologia, XVII. 205 First of grete
peces, a Saker, Two Faucons, viij small Serpentyns. 1546
Si. Papers Hen. /'///, XI. 145 M'. Seymour,.. beyng
chased furst by that knave cuwerd Hurley, and put in gret
dawnger with the shot of a sacre. 1549 Coinfl. Scot, vi. 41
Mak reddy ^our cannons, .. saikyrs, half saikyrs, and half
falcuns. 1556 J.HEY WOOD SpiderfyF. Hi. 23 Potgoons, sakirs,
cannons, double anddemie. 1624 CAI'T. SMITH Virginia \.
197 He found small hope to recouer any thing, S.'iue a Cable
and an Anchor, and too good Sacars. 1652-62 HEYLIN
Cos filler, in, (1682) 226 Culverin, Sakar, Minion, and oilier
the like Ordnance of Brass. 1713 DKRHAM Pkys. Theol, i.
iv. 28 According to my own Observations made with one of
Her Majesties [Qu. Anne] Sakers, . .a Bullet, .flies fete.].
1881 1'ALGKAVii Visions of Eng. 135 Shooting from musket
and saker a scornful death-tongue of flame. 1881 GKKKNKK
Gun 21 Four sizes of cannon, .called respectively, cannons,
culverins, sackers and falconets.
b. attrib. as saker shot t etc.
1547 Acts Privy Coutici/ (i&go) II. 133 Sacre* wheles shod
and unshod, three payr. c 1556 ToWRSON in Ilaktuyfs
Voy. (1599) II. n. 38 The 14 day we came within Saker-
shot of the cnstle. c 1595 GAIT. WVATT A'. Dudley's Voy.
If. Ind. (Hakl. Soc.) 60 With a fayre saker shott they
strake the verie blade of his Icadinge staff into mauie peeces.
1666 in lot /i A'ty*. /fist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 8 Captain
John Bartlett. .returneing into his Majesties store 40 saker
shott, being six poundes weight. 1669 STUKMY Mariner's
Mag. v. xii. 65 A Saker-borc i'iece of Iron, a 1690 Krsuw.
Hist. Coll. in. II. 281 [1643] A Demi-Culverin, Four small
Drakes in one Carriage, a Sacre-Cut (see CUT $b? 30 a].
t Saker :; . 06s. rare 1 . [App. of Fr. origin:
cf. * sacqiterelle^ a dock for a horses tayle ' (Cotjjr.) ;
also saquarelle 1553 in Godefr.] DOCK sb.% 2 a.
1607 MARKUAM Carjal. v. (1617) 31 This done you shall
buckle on his breast plate, and his crooper, . .then you shall
lace on his saktrr or docke.
Sakeret (sJi-karet). Obs. or arch. Forms : 5
sacrette, 5-7 sacret, 6 sagaret, 7 sakret, sa-
caret, sakaret, 8- sakeret. [a. F. sacre/, dim.
of sacre SAKER t.] The male of the ' saker '.
1*1400 MAUNUEV. (1839) xxii. 238 Faukons gentyls, Lan-
yeres, Sacres, Sacrettes. 1486 Sacret, 1606 sagaret [see
SAKER 1 ]. 1610 W. FOLKINGHAM Art oj Survey iv. iii. 83
Hawlkes : as the Falcon,.. Saker, Sakret, Marline. 1655
VfALTQtt Angler i. (1661) 13 Of the first kind [sc. long-winged
hawks], there be chiefly in use amongst us.. the Saker and
Sacaret. 1688 R. HOLME Armoury u. 236/1 A Sacret or
Sakaret is the male of a Saker or Sacre. 1721 BAILEY
Sa&t:ref, the Male of a Saker Hawk. And in later Diets.
Sakeret, obs. var. pa. t. and pa. pple. of SACIIE v.
Sakerfyse, obs. form of SACRIFICE.
Sakering(e, -yng(e, obs. forms of SACKING.
Sakett, obs. form of SACKET.
t Sa'kful, a. Obs. [OE. sacfull, f. sacu SAKE
+ full -FtL.] a. Contentious, quarrelsome, b.
Guilty, criminal.
c 1000 /ELFRIC De octo mtiis in Lamb. Horn. 301 Se seofo-
ba un^eaw is baet se cristena mann beo sacfull [c 1175 Ibid.
113 sacful]. rt 1300 Cursor M, 26678 Bot bal na be samen
partenar Sekand til an sakful dede.
Saki (sa-kij. [a. F. saki (Buffbn), app. incor-
rectly a. Tupi fahy : see SAL] A South Ameri-
can monkey of the family Cebidse,, of either of the
two genera Pithecia or Brachyurus\ also with
various defining names.
1774 GOLDSM. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 236 Of the sagoins
with feeble tails, there are six kinds. The first and the
largest, is the Saki. 1780 SMELLIE Buffon* s Nat. Hist.
(1791) VIII. 201 The saki, which is commonly called the
fox-tailed monkey,.. is the largest of the sagoins. 1896
H. O. FORBES Hand-bk. Primates I. 183 The hairy Saki.
Pithecia monachus. Ibid. 185 The white-headed saki.
Pithecia pithecia. 1898 Daily News 22 Aug. 5/1 An in-
teresting South American Saki monkey known as Pithecia
chiropotes.
Saki, variant of SAKE".
II Sakia (sa-kia). Forms : 7 saki, 8 sakiah, 9
sakie, sackiyeh, sageer, sakhyia, sak(i)yeh,
sakieh, sakia. [Arab. i*sL* sdqiya h , fern. pr. pple.
of saga to irrigate. In North Africa the q is pro-
nounced (g), whence the fonn&gytfr.] A machine
for drawing water for irrigation, consisting of a
large vertical wheel to which a number of earthen
pots are attached, and to which motion is imparted
by a horizontal wheel turned by oxen or asses.
1687 A. LOVKLI. tr. Tkevenot's Trav. i. 139 Eight Sakis
turned all by Oxen, that discharge Water into a great
Bason. 1796 MORSE Atner. Geog. II. 603 (Stanf.) One of
the ways in which the water is generally raised is by the
Sakiah, or Persian wheel. 183* Veg. Subst. Food 21 The
Nubian cultivators,. employ sakies, or water-wheels, for the
purpose of irrigating the fields during the summer. 1836
.11'
SAKBE.
LANE Mod. Egypt. (1848) II. 16^ Another machine, .almost
the only one used for the irrigation of gardens in Egypt, is
the 'sakiyeh'. 1844 KITTO Phys. Hist. Palestine vii. 295
The Sackiyeh,. .which is usually in all places called 'the
Persian Wheel '. 1866 BAKER Albert N'Yanza II. 37 Saat
. .works away with his spoon like a Sageer (water wheel),. .
the soup disappearing like water in the desert. 1873 LE-
LAND Egypt. Sketch-Bk. 50 A sakhyia or water-wheel,
turned by oxen or donkeys. 1885 C. G. W. LOCK Workshop
Receipts Ser. iv. 93/1 In Egypt, under the name of sakia,
this machine is in common use.
attrib. 1873 W. Couv Lett. <[ Jrnls. (1897) 324 The two
characteristic sounds are the sakyeh creak, and the chatter-
ing of villagers at sunset.
Sakin, variant of SKEEN (Himalayan Ibex).
Sakir, obs. form of SAKER 2 and SACRE v.
Sakke, obs. form of SACK si>. 1 , s/>.*
Sakket, Sakki, obs. ff. SACKET, SAKE.
Saklace, -las, -lea, obs. ff. SACKLESS.
Sakor, variant of SACRE v.
t Sa'kre. Obs, rare. Also sacre, sakar. [Of
obscure origin.] Some kind of sea-going vessel.
1546 St. Papers Hen. VIII, XI. 255 He toke occasion to
aske me. .whethur I wolde goo to Callayes or Boulloigne_by
land, orelles in the gallyes with hym, or in the sakre which
was taken by the gallyes, the which the King his masters
pleasour was should be delyveryd agayne. Ibid., [The
writer replied] neither seyeng that I wold receave the saied
sacre, nor that I wold refuse her. 1590 NASH Pasquirs
Apol. 64, Penrie..was built but for a Flie-boate, to_take
and leaue, when the skyrmish is too hole for him to tame, he
may sette vp his sayles and runne away...Tantara, tantara,
is he fled indeede 1 let me sende a Sakar after him.
Sakred, obs. var. pa. t. and pa. pple. of SACRE v.
Sakret, variant of SAKERET.
Sakring, -ryng, obs. forms of SACRINC.
Sakyre, obs. variant of SACRE v.
II Sal l (SEC!). Chem., Alch., and Pharm. [L.
(masc. and neut.) = salt.]
1 1. = SALT sbl (in various senses). Obs,
<. 1386 CHAUCER Can. Ycoin. Prol. ff T. 257 Sal tartre,
A!k;ily, and sal preparat. 1460-70 Bk. Quintessence 12 Sal
oonum preparate. a 1626 MEVERELL in Baconiana Physiol.
(1670) 117, I can truly and boldly aflirm, that there are no
such principles as Sal, Sulphur, and Mercury, which can be
separated from any perfect Metals. 1674 JEAKE Aritli.
(1696) 662 All Sublunary Bodies consist of the three principal
Substances, Sal, Sulphur, and Mercury.
2. With qualifying word : f sal anatron = AN A-
TRON ; sal attinear = ALTINCAR ; t sal lambrot,
corrupt form of sal ALEMBROTH ; f sal marine
[med.L. sal martinis'], common salt (see MARINE
a. i b) ; sal mirabile (-is) [mod.L., ' wonderful
salt ',sonamed by Glauber], Glauber'ssalts, sulphate
of soda ; sal soda, t sode [med.L. sal soda;], cry-
stallized sodium carbonate ; "f" sal-tartre [med.L.
sol tartari], salt of tartar. See also sal ALEMBROTH,
sal ALKALI, sal POLYCIIREST ; SAL-AMMONIAC, SAL
ENIXUM, SALERATI-S, SAL-GEM, SAL-NITRE, SAL-
PETRE, SAL-PRUNELLA, SAL VOLATILE.
1775 ASH, * Satanatron, Anatron, a kind of native salt. 1471
RIPLEY Comp. Alch. Adm. v. in Ashm. (1652) 190 *Sal At-
tinckarr. 1678 PHILLIPS (ed. 4), *Sal Lambrot, or Sale-
brot. 1670 \V. SIMPSON flydrol. Ess. 7 They.. become
determined into a saline Body ; in one place into Allom, in
another in *Sal-marine. 1875 Ures Diet. Arts III. 739
Sal marine is common salt (chloride of sodium). 1719
QUINCY Compl. Disp. 33 Glauber's *Sal Mirabilis, which is
made of common Salt and Vitriol. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X.
675 Glauber's Salt,.. formerly known as 'sal mirabile Glau-
ber! 1 . 1471 RIPLEY Coinp. Alch. Adm. v. in Ashm. (1652)
190 Sal Peter, "sal Sode, of these beware. 1884 A. WATT
Soap-making 93 The dried sal-soda is produced by passing
currents of hot air through the crystals until they fall into
a powder. 1890 Anthony's Photogr. Bull. III. 129 Sal
soda gives detail and bromide gives contrast, c 1386 *Sal
tartre [see i above]. 1471 RIPLEY Coinp. Alch. Adm. v. in
Ashm. (1652) 190 Sal Tarter, sal Comyn, sal Geme most
clere. 1610 B. JONSON Alch. i. iii, I, I know, you'haue
arsnike, Vitriol, sal-tartre, argaile, alkaly, Cinoper. 1683
PETTUS Fleta Min. n. 121 Sal Tartar,
t b. Short for SAL VOLATILE. Obs.
1703 ROWE Ulyss. Epil., Your Sal, and Harts-horn Drops.
Sal 2 (sal). Also saul. [Hindi sal^ Skr. sala.']
A valuable timber tree of India, Shorea nbusta
yielding the resin dammar. Also attrib.
1789 SAUNDERS in Phil. Trans. LXXIX. 80 Saul timber,
bamboo, and plantains. 1800 Suppl. Chron. in Asiat.Ann.
Reg. 131/2 The forest, thro 1 which we passed, consisted of
saul trees, setsaul, bamboos. 1866 Chamb. Encycl. VIII. 435/2
Great sal forests exist along the southern base of the Hima-
laya Mountains. 1873 Miss R. H. BUSK Sagas fr. Far
East 331 His death.. took place under a Shala-grove, or
grove of sal-trees. 1875 BEDFORD Sailors Pocket Bk. ix.
(ed. 2) 336 The Teak and Saul of India. 1901 Harper's
Mag. CII. 775/2 The gate was of solid sal-wood.
Sal, obs. f. SAIL ; obs. north, f. SHALL, SOUL.
II Sala ! (sa-la). [It., Sp., Pg. sala : see SALLE.]
A hall or large apartment ; spec, a dining-hall.
1611 CORYAT Crudities 205 Hee had entred with his whole
troupe of men into the Sala where the Duke sat. a 1668
LASSELS I'oy. Italy (1670) n. 54 Passing from hence through
the Stain again, I was led into the great room hard by. 1774
WSAXALL Tour North. Europe iii. (1776) 26 The grand sala
dining-room (of the palace of Rosenbourg]. 1851 MAYNE
REID Scalp Hunt, v,,, [In Mexico] The ball room was a
long oblong sala, with a 'banquette' running all round it.
11 Sala 2 (sa-la). [Hindi, Skr. sa/a house.] An
Indian rest-house or inn.
1871 ALABASTER Wheel of Law 265 We find two Salas or
46
travellers' rest-houses. 1890 H. S. HALLETT 1000 Miles 257
Passing through the village we put up at the sala. or rest-
house, which is situated on the banks of the Meh Wung.
Salaam (sala'm), sb. Also 7 salame, sallaui,
salema, salora, selame, 7-8 selam, 7-9 salam,
8 schalam, 8-9 salem. [Arab. *X** salam
(hence in Pers. and Urdu) = Heb. C'for shdloni
peace.] The Oriental salutation (as)salam (e-alai-
kuni , Peace (be upon you). Hence applied to
a ceremonious obeisance with which this salutation
is accompanied, consisting (in India) of a low
bowing of the head and body with the palm of
the right hand placed on the forehead.
1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (161$) 546 He. .presenteth him-
selfe to the people to receive their Salames or good morrow.
1634 SIR T. HERBERT Trai'. 113 Some of the bridematds
came out unto us, and after a Sallam or Congee began a
Morisko. 1687 A. LOVELL tr. Thevenot's Trai'. 1. 152 When
they give one another the Selam, after the Prayer of Kousch-
louk. 1779 FORREST Voy. N. Guinea 214 Tuan Hadjee
got up, and, without making the ordinary selam, went
abruptly out of the hall. 1800 SnppL Chron. in Asiat.Ann,
Reg, 152/2 On being informed that I was a Hrahman, he
made me some very respectful salems. 1835 WILLIS Peticit-
lings II. xlvii. 65 We were received with a profusion of
Salaams by the sultan's perfumer. 1837 Lctt.fr. Madras
(1843) "4 Good morning, sar : great chief, salam ! 1849
K. E. NAPIER Kxcurs. S. Africa I. 287 After a long chat,
I made my salaam, and went to inspect a most conspicuous
object on a neighbouring height. 1867 'OuiDA 1 Under
Two Flags II. viii. 213 The Moor rose instantly, with pro-
found salaams, before her. 1892 KIPLING & BALESTIER
Naniahka 181 ' Salaam, Tarvin Sahib 1 , he murmured.
b. transf. Respectful compliments.
1786 HAN. MORE Let. to Lady Middleman 14 June, Pray
present my proper salams (is that spelt right?) to Mrs. Bou-
verie. 1899 KIPLING Stalky 267 Rutton Singh sends his
best salaams.
c. attrib, and Comb.) as salaam-like adj. ;
salaam convulsion, -spasm, a form of convul-
sion incident to children and characterized by
nodding of the head.
1850 R. G. CAMMING Hunter's Life S. Afr. xvii. II. 9 A
'salaam-like 1 movement of his trunk. 1850 Lancet I. 485
Ecla)npsia nutaiis of Mr. Newnham, or the 'salaam con-
vulsion' of Sir Charles Clarke. 1886 HiuK's llandbk. Med.
Set. II. 287 Wry-neck, writer's cramp, spinal trepidation,
salaam spasm.
Salaam (sala-m), v. [f. prec.]
1. trans. To make a salaam to; to salute with
a salaam ; to offer salutations to.
1693 T. SMITH Obs. Constantinople in Coll. Cur. Trai',
II. 71 They, .take it ill to be salam'd or .saluted by them.
1718 PCKLEV Saracens II. 182 Obeidollah appearing, Mus-
lim did not Salam or salute him. 1837 Lctt.fr. Madras
(1843) in Two rows of his own servants and ours, salamin^
him at every step. 1892 KIPI.ING & BALKSTIKR Naulahka
199 He [sc. an ape] used to salaam me in the mornings like
Luchman Rao, the prime minister.
2. intr. To make a salaam or obeisance.
1698 FRYER Ace. E. India ff P. 18 H being their Custom
only to Salam, giving a bow with their Hands across their
Breasts. 1824 Edin. Rev. XLI. 41 They salaamed to me
with an air that said [etc.]. 1827 D. JOHNSON Ind. Field
Sports 139 He fell on the ground salamitig (the most sub-
missive obeisance). 1853 Miss YONUE Cameos I. xxix. 249
Putting their hands to their brow, and salaaming down to
the ground. 1879 MRS. A. E. JAMES Ind. Hoitseh. Managem.
49 When he comes into the room he salaams profoundly.
Hence Salaa'ming vbl. sb. and ppL a.
1816 'Quiz 1 Grand Master it. 45 note^ Salaming is the
mode of salutation in India. 1879 MRS. A. E. JAMES Ind.
Househ. Manageut. 43 Hordes of respectfully salaaming
natives from all parts of India.
Salacious ,sal<? Ip J3s), a. [f. L. salad-, salax,
f, root of salire to leap : see -lous.]
1. Lustful, lecherous ; sexually wanton.
1661 FELTHAM Lett, in Resolves^ etc. x. 74 If you remember
how you have seen the salacious and devouring Sparrow beat
out the harmless Marten from his nest. 1675 EVELYN Terra
(1729) 25 Pigeons, Poultry and other Salacious Corn-fed
Birds, a 1704 T. BROWN Satire agsf. Woman Wks. 1730 I.
55 Let every man thou seest give new desires And not one
quench the rank salacious fires. 1774 GOLDSM. Nat. /list.
(1862) I. v. 427 Animals of the hare kind.. are remarkably
salacious. 1822-34 Good's Study Med. {ed. 4) II. 484 A
disorder of the spinal marrow incident to persons of a sala-
cious disposition. 1865 Sat. Rev 28 Jan. 101 The perusal
of the amatory diaries and salacious confession of incipient
guilt. 1897 Allbntt^s Syst. Med. II. 992 Its [i. e. arsenic's]
more immediate effect on the system is to make the people
lively, combative and salacious,
2. Tending to provoke lust. rare.
1645 HOWELL Lett. II. xxvii, Which makes fi*h more
salacious commonly than flesh. 1697 DRYDEN Virg. Georg.
in. 199 Feed him with Herbs.. Of generous Warmth, and
of salacious kind. 1775 Siemens Sent. Journ. IV. 219 (Con-
sequence} It is well known., that turtle is very salacious food.
Hence Sala-ciously adv., Sala-cicmsness.
1727 BAILEY vol. II, Salaciousness^ Salacity, Lechery,
Lustfulness. 1755 JOHNSON, Salaciously, lecherously ; lust-
fully. 1812 W. TAYLOR in Monthly Rev. LXVIII. 509 His
frequent salaciousness is an aroma, disgusting to the pure
and corruptive of the temperate taste. 1875 H. C. WOOD
Therap. (1879) 564 Small doses do cause evident salacious-
ness and irritation of the genital organs.
Salacity (salae-sTti). [ad. L. salacltat-em^ f.
sa/ac-j salax (see SALACIOUS). Cf. F. salacite.]
The quality or condition of being salacious ; lust-
fulness, lecherousness, sexual wantonness.
ET Hexapla. Gcn.^Z The salacitie and wanton-
SALAD.
nes of their nation. 1621 UUKTON Altai. Met. n. ii. i. ii. 317
Sparrows, which are. .short liued because of their salacity.
1675 EVELYN Terra (1729) 6 Some Earths appear to be totally
barren, and some though not altogether so unfruitful, yet
wanting Salacity to conceive. 1769 E. BANCROFT Guiana.
385 Lepers are notorious for their salacity and longevity.
1822-34 Good's Study iMed. (ed. 4) II. 485 Morbid salacity
is no uncommon cause of madness. 1884 World m Aug. 9/2
The Oxford fellow whose conversation . . was traversed by a
vein of salacity. 1903 Sat. Rev. 4 Apr. 428/1 A reading
of this book inspires us with a fear lest French salacity is
to be paraded in the English tongue.
Salad (sa."lad). Forms : a. 5 selad. 5-7 salade,
6-7 sallade, 7-9 sallad, 7- salad ; 4. 6 sal-
(l)ett(e, -otte, -ite, 6-7 salat, 6-9 (now dial, or
arch.} sallet, 7 sallat(e. [a. OF. salade (i4th c.),
a. Pr. salada Olt. salata, Pg. salada (cf. It. in-
salala, Sp. ensalada} : popular l-..*salala, f. *salare
(It., med.L. salare, Pr., Sp., Pg. sa/ar, F. safer)
to salt, f. L. set/salt.
The Romanic word has been generally taken into the
Germanic langs. : Du. salade (salact in Kilian, also sl<i
from "sfarie), late MHG. salat (G. salat), Sw., Da. salat;
also Russ. eajian>]
1. A cold dish of herbs or vegetables (e. g. lettuce,
endive), usually uncooked and chopped up or
sliced, to which is often added sliced hard-boiled
egg, cold meat, fish, etc., the whole being seasoned
with salt, pepper, oil, and vinegar.
For an earlier wider use see quot. 1688 in j3. and cf. quot.
1687 s. v. SALAUING.
a. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. (Roxb.) 398 Item, for
erbes for a selad j. d. 1533 ELYOT Cast. Heltfte (1539) 4 1
Yonge men . . shell eate . . salades of cold herbes. 1578 LYTE
Dodofns 125 '1 his herbe..is much vsed in meates and
Salades with egges. 1601 HOLLAND Pliny II. 37 If you
would make a delicate sallad of Cucumbers, boile them first,
then pill from them their rind, serue them vp with oile,
vinegre, and honey. 1699 DAMPIER Voy. II. i. 72 Purslain
. . tis very sweet, and makes a good Salad for a hot Country.
1712 ARBUTHNOT John Bull \. xvi, She turned away one
servant for putting too much oil in her sallad. 1726 SWIFT
j Gulliver iv. ii, Wholesome herbs, which I boiled, and eat
as sallads with my bread. 1846 FORD Gatherings front
Sfaiu (1906) 147 The salad is the glory of every French
dinner and the disgrace of most in England. iSssDELAMEK
Kitch. Card. (1861) 107 The most approved autumnal salads
are those mainly composed of endive.
|3. < 1390 Forme of Cury (1780) 41 Salat. Take persel,
sawge,garlec [etc.]..\vaische hem clene. .and myng hem wel
with rawe oile, lay on vyneger and salt, and serue it forth.
1550 J. COKE Eti. fy Fr. Heralds 30 (1877) 64 Oyle olyve
\v hiche was brought out of Espayne, very good for salettes.
1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Ixxvi. 8 A Sallet of greene herbes.
1629 PARKINSON Paratiis. 468 Asparagus .. whose young
shootes. .being boyled, are eaten with a little vinegar and
butter, as a Sallet of great delight. l6o PEHYS Diary
14 May, A sallet and two or three bones of mutton were
provided for a matter of ten of us. 1688 R. HOLME A rtiwury
in. 84/2 Sallet, is either Sweet Herbs, or Pickled Fruits, or
Cucumbers, Samphire, Elder-Buds, Broom-Buds, &c. eaten
with Roasted Meats. 1707 Cnrios. in Hltsb. <V Card. 173
Samphire . . is very good in Sallets. 1716 AUDISON Free-
holder No. 30 P 5 Pudding, which, it must be confess 'd, is
not so elegant a Dish as Frog and Sallet. 1908 A. MOVES
Drake vi, Sallets mixed with sugar and cinnamon.
b. fig. and allusively, as a type of something
mixed (f or savoury).
1601 SHAKS. AlCs Well iv. v. 18 She was the sweete
Margerom of the sallet, or ralher the hearbe of grace. 1602
Itain. n. ii. 462, I remember one said, there was no
Sallets in the lines, to make the matter sauoury. a 1635
CORBET Her Bar. (1647) 487 The Puritan, the Anabaptist,
'. I'.rownist, Like a grand sallet. 1774 GOLDSM. Retal. n Our
Garrick's a salad,~for in him we see Oil, vinegar, sugar, and
saltness agree. 1831 GEN. P. THOMPSON Exerc. (1842) I.
373 How the united robbers, after a sallad of murder and
J'e Dennis, of conflagrations and general fasts, succeeded in
dividing Poland. 1856 F. SAUNDERS (till*) Salad for the
Social. 1893 Nation ,lN.Y.) LVII. 133/1 Close at hand the
building is an entertaining salad of styles.
2. Any vegetable or herb used in a raw state as
an article of food, esp. in the kind of dish described
in i ; = salad-herb. See also CORN-SALAD.
c 1460 J. RUSSELL Bk. Nurture 97 Beware of saladis, grcne
metis, and of frutes rawe. a 1500 f'lowtr ff Leaf\\x, They
yede about gadring Plesaunt salades, which they made hem
! ete. 1577 B. GOOGE HeresbacKs Husb. n. (1586) 52 b, And
j your Potte hearbes and Sallets in another place. i6zl
BL-RTON Anal. Mel. I. ii. n. i. 91 That all rawe hearbs and
i sallets breed Melancholy blood, except Buglosse and Lettice.
1643 SIR T. BROWNE Relig. Sled. II. i, I could digest a
Sallad gathered in a Church-yard, as well as in a Garden.
1673 KAY Journ. Lmu C. 395 They are very temperate in
their diet, eating a great deal of sallet and but little flesh.
1784 COWPER Task vi. 304 To pick A cheap but wholesome
sallad from the brook. 1870 DICKENS /;". .Drood iii, The
Cloisterham children grow small salad in the dust of abbots
and abbesses, and make dirt-pies of nuns and friars. 1887
MOLONEY Forestry \V. Afr. 273 Watercress (Nasturtium
officinale . .). The well-known salad.
b. spec. (dial, and U. S.) Lettuce.
1838 Philadelphia Ledger July (Bartlett), Salad goes to
head by the middle of May, on Vancouver's Island. 1860
Darlingtoi^ s Ainer. Weeds, etc. 205 Those forms known as
Curled and Head Salad. 1877 Holderness Gloss., Sallit..
the lettuce plant before preparation for the table.
fc. in proverbial or allusive use, esp. in to pick
a salad, (a) to be engaged in some trivial occupa-
tion, () to make a selection (out of). Obs.
1520 WHITINTON I'ulg. 2 He that laboreth nolhyng holy,
but catcheth a patche of euery thyng, is mete to pycke a
salet. 1550 BALE Eitg. Votaries n. 5 b > Angisus. .byshopp
of Metis, vsurpynge the hygh stewardshypp of Jraunce, at
SALADINE.
layser made the kynge to go pyke a salett. 1568 in Strype
Ann. Ref. (1709) I. Hi. 525 As for your new Doctors, it is
good to pick a Sallet out of them, now and then. 1590
GREENE Never too late Wks. (Grosart) VIII. 102 If not, like
an vnthankefull Hackney-man shee meant to tourne him
into the bare leas, and set him as a tyrde iade to picke a
sallet. 1601 SHAKS. All's Well iv. v. 15 Twas a good Lady.
Wee may picke a thousand sallets ere wee light on such
another hearbe. 1603 DBKKER Batchelors Banquet Wks.
(Grosart) I. 176, I would haue turnd the queaneout of doors
to picke a Sallet.
3. attrib.) as salad-bowl^ -cream, -dish, -dressing, \
-plate, -root, -spoon ; salad burnet, the common
burnet, 2*oterium Sanguisorba ; f salad clover,
Melilotus c&rulea\ salad days, days of youthful ;
inexperience; salad furniture (see FURNITUKE
6 b); salad-herb ? Obs., = sense ?; salad rocket,
Eruca sativa (Miller Plant-n. 1884); fsaladsor- j
rel, ? Oxalis Acetosella. Also SALAD-OIL.
1837 BARHAM Ingol. Leg. Ser. r. Spectre of Tafpington, \
Curled like a head of celery in a *salad-bowl. 1854 S.
47
in his work may want. 1867 BLOXAM Ghent. 580 Salad oil,
or sweet oil (olive oil), is obtained by crushing olives. 1874
GAKROD & BAXTER Mat. filed. 302 The oil, Oleum Olivx, \
called also Salad oil, is of a pale straw colour.
Salal (sce-lal). Also sallal. [Chinook Jargon !
sallal{ Chinook kl-ku>u-skd-/a).'] An evergreen
shrub (Gaultheria Shalloii) of California and j
Oregon, bearing sweet edible berries.
1838 PARKER Expl. Tour (1846) 221 The salalberry is a
sweet and pleasant fruit of a dark purple color, oblong, and
about the size of a grape. 1866 Treas. Bot. I. 522/2 The
Shallon or Salal of the north-west coast of America. 1886
Good Words 73 Great woods of Douglas fir cover the whole ;
region [of Vancouver Island], with a lovely undergrowth of !
arbutus, sallal, an evergreen shrub, and small maples.
Salamander (scelamcc'ndai), sb. Also 4-5
salamandre ; 5-7 in L. form. [a. F. salamandre \
(i2th c.), ad. L. salamandra* a. Or. ffa.\afidv5pa. ,
Cf. MHG., mod.G. salamander,]
1. a. A lizard-like animal supposed to live in, or
lo be able to endure, fire. Now only allusive.
THOMSON Wild Fl. m.(i86i) 236 The Poterium sangnisorba, i 3 De atHe to endure, nre. ISow only allusive.
..derives its English name of "salad-burnet from its being v&flAyeno. 167 J>e salamandre bet leue> ine ^euere. ^1430
used as a salad. 1562 TURNER Herbal n. 42, I know no LVDG. jfrftr. Poems (Percy Soc.) 170 And salamandra most
used as a salad. 1562 TURNER Herbal n. 42, I know no
Englishe name for it [sc. Lotus urbana\ : howbeit, it may be
named. .gartlin claueror four clauer, or *sallat clauer. 1858
SIMMONDS Diet. Trade, * Salad-cream, a prepared dressing |
for salads. 1606 SHAKS. Ant. $ Cl. i. v. 73 My "Sallad dayes, ,
When I wasgreenein iudgement,cold in blood. 1863 Cornh. \
Mag. May 554 Being in want of a horse at the time it was in
my salad days, reader I looked through the advertisements i
in The Times, and noticed one which at any rate promised i
well. 1882 PEBODV Eng. Journalism xii. 83 All the news- |
papers that flourished in the green and sallet days of the
Press have been replaced by more adventurous rivals. 1688
R. HOLME Armoury (Roxb. Club) II. 4/1 A *sallett dish.
1710 SWIFT Jrnl. to Stella 26 Oct., And so you only want
somesalad-dishes,and plates. 1836-9 DICKENS .S& Bi)2,Scenes
xviii, An unrivalled compounder of *salad-dressing. 1538-48
ELVOT Dzcf., Acetarinin,. .a gardeine, where *salet herbes
dogrowe. 1588 YctvHouseh. Phil. Wks. (1901)243 An other
garden full of all sorts of sallet hearbes. 1629 PARKINSON
Farad. 468 Asparagus is a principall and delectable Sallet
herbe. .boyled. 1767 ABERCROMBIE Ev. Man his own Card.
(1803) 665/2 Sallad Herbs'... the principal., are lettuce, en-
1611 COTGR. s.v. Salette, Petite salette, Pettie Sorrell, *sallet
Sorrell. 1858 SIMMONDS Diet. Trade, ^Salad-spoon^ a
wooden, ivory, or other spoon, for mixing and serving salad.
Salade, var. form of SALLET, helmet.
Saladine (ste-ladin), sb. 1 Also 5 salendyne,
5-6 -andyue, 6 saledyne, -endinne, 9 salladin.
Obs. and dial. Variant of CELANDINE.
ci43o, 1486 [see CELANDINE i a]. 1530 PALSGR. 265/1
Salandyne../&x/. 1550 LLOYD Treas. Health H6
Let the rote of Saledyne stampte sethe in wyne. 1573 Art
of Limning 2 The yellow milke of green salendine. 1626
BACON Sylva 639 Saladine hath a yellow Milk, which hath
..much Acrimony. 1878 Cumbld. Gloss., Salladin, the
plant celandine, ChcUdonium majus. 1886 Cheshire Gloss.,
Saladine.
t Saladine, sb:- Obs. ? = CELIDONY 2.
c 1430 LYDG. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 223 Wythe dya-
mandes fulle derelydyghte, Ryche saladynez sette on every
syde.
Saladine, . (sb.S). Hist. [ad. med.L. sala-
dinus (in decintse saladinx}, f. Saladin^ the name
of the Sultan of Egypt and Syria (1137-93).]
Saladine tax (also absol.) ; a tax, consisting of
the tenth of a man's income, first imposed in 1188 |
on England and France for the support of the ;
crusade against Saladin (see above).
Modern writers substitute the proper name used attrib. or
possessively,
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v., The Saladine-Tax was thus laid ;
That every Person who did not enter himself a Croise, was
obliged to pay a Tenth of his yearly Revenue. 1751 Ibid.,
The Carthusians, Bernardines,and some other religious, were
exempted from the Saladine.
[1833 Encycl. Anter. XI. 172/2 The Saladin Tenth. 1837
Penny Cycl. VIII. 185/2 Saladin's tithe. 1874 STUBBS
Const. Hist. \. xiii. (1897) 597 The Saladin lithe.J
SaladingCsae'ladirj). Forms: see SALAD; also
7 salletine, 8 salatine. [f. SALAD + -ING 1 .] !
Herbs and vegetables used for salad.
1664 EVELYN Kal. Hort. (1729) 190 Sow Chervil, Lettuce,
Radish, and other. .Salletings. /bid. 216 Fill your vacant
. - 236, 3 .
high and copped, viz., oranges, lemmons, olives, samphire, &c.
1709 E. WARD tr. Cervantes p. v, Several Cart Loads of |
Endive, Celery, Celician, Lettice, and Tarragon, were sent (
into the Kitchen to accommodate the Table with raw :
Salatine. 1771 SIR J. BANKS Jrnl. (1896) 442 Garden stuff |
and salletting. 1851 l?ham $ Midi. Gardeners' Mag. May
69 Continue to make sowings.. of Peas, Beans, Turnips...
every fortnight, with small salading every week. 1884
Public Opinion 5 Sept. 301/1 The small saladings which
make an intermittent appearance at the table.
b. attrib.'. fsalading-burnet, salad-bumet.
1766 Museum Rust. VI. 27, I spoke of it as the garden
pot-herb, and sallading burnet.
Salad-oil, Olive oil of superior quality, such
as is used in dressing salads.
1558-9 Witt of T. Hynde (Somerset Ho.), Layde out., for
sallett oyle. 1582 HESTER Seer. Phiorav. in. xvii. 31 Take
sweete Sallette Oile twentie pounde. 1620 VENNER Via
Recta vi. 99 Oyle Oliue, which we commonly call Sallet
Oyle. 1683 MOXON Meek. Exerc. t Printing II. 74 Paste,
Sallad-Oyl, and such accidental Requisites as the Press-man
felly dothe manace. 1481 CAXTON Myrr. n. vi. 74 This ;
Salemandre bcrith wulle, of whiche is made cloth and i
gyrdles that may not brenne in the fyre. (Cf. salamanders \
wool in 6.] 1590 GREENE Roy. Exch, Wks. (Grosart) VII.
230 The Poets . . seeing Louers scorched with affection, liken- i
eth them to Salamanders, a 1591 H. SMITH Serin. (1637) ;
9 Like the Salamander, that is ever in the fire and never
consumed. 1616 R. C. Cert. Poems in Times' Whistle^ etc.
(1871) 119 Yet he can live noe more without desire, Then can :
the salamandra without fire. 1634 Sw T. HERBERT Traz 1 . i
20 The Aery Camelion and fiery Salamander are frequent '
there [sc, in Madagascar]. 1681 r LAVBL Mcth. Grace xxvii.
464 Sin like a Salamander can live to eternity in the fire of t
God's wrath. 1688 R. HOLME Armoury n. 205/1, I have j
some of the hair, or down of the Salamander, which I have '
several times put in the Fire, and made it red hot, and after j
taken it out, which being cold, yet remained perfect wool.
[Cf. 1481 above.] 1711 HEAKNE Collect. (O.H.S.J III. 129
He had 2 Salamanders, which lived 2 hours in a great Fire.
1864 KINGSLEY Rom. <y Tent. iv. 131 That he will henceforth
[in the island of Volcano] follow the example of a sala-
mander, which always lives in fire.
b. Any tailed amphibian of the urodclous family
SalamandrideBj or some closely allied family.
The land salamanders form the typical genus Salaman-
dra ; the water salamanders are the newts or tritons.
1611 COTGR., Salmandre d'cau, the water Salamander;
black-backed, red-bellied, and full of yellow spots. 1668
CHARLETON Onomast. 26 Lacerta Salamandra aquatica^
the water Salamander. (71711 PETIVER Gazophyl. vi. Iviii,
Small Cape Salamander.. .It squeaks like a Rat. 1753
CHAMBERS Cycl. Suj>p., The salamandra aquatica^ or water
salamander. . .The salamandra terrestris, or land salaman- '
tier. 1834 MCMURTRIE Cnvicrs Anim. Kingd. 187 Aquatic '
Salamanders always retain the vertically compressed tail. '
1835 KIKBY Hab. .$ Inst. Anim. II. xxii. 421 The other I
[sc. Menopoma], .has been called by American writers the
giant salamander. 1870 GILLMORE tr. l''iguier's Reptiles <y
Birds 30 The Black Salamander (Triton alpcstris) has no
spots. 1896 tr. Boas' Text-bk. Zool. 405 The Japanese Giant
Salamander (Cryptobranchits iaponicus).
C. A figure of the mythical salamander used as
an emblem.
1688 R. HOLME Armoury n. 205/1 He beareth Argent,
a Salamander in flames. i78oEDMONnsoN Heraldry \ I. Gloss.
1823 CRAUB Tcchnol. Dict. t Salamander (Met;), an emblem
of constancy, is represented in flames. 1834 L. RITCHIE
Wand, by Seine 138 The last cavalier, .belongs to the suite
of the King of France, which is seen by the royal sala-
mander on his back. 1841 G. A. POOLE Struct. <$ Decor.
Churches 9/2 A salamander also appears on this font [in
Winchester Cathedral], ..in allusion to the words which
St. John spake of our blessed Lord [Matt. Hi. nj. i
2. transf. and fg. applied to persons, etc. with
reference to sense I a. a. gen.
1596 SHAKS. i Hen. IV> in. iii. 53, I haue maintain'd that
Salamander [=fiery-red face] of yours with fire, any time this
two and thirtie yeeres. 1600 S. NICHOLSON Acolastus (1876)
45, 1 sate too hot, yet still I did desire, To Hue a Salamander
in the fire. 1666 SPURSTOWE Spir. C/iym. 103 At a far
cheaper rate they might have been Saints in Heaven than
Salamanders in Hell. 1670 H ROOKS Wks. (1867) VI. 441
God's people are true salamanders, that live best in the
furnace of afflictions. 1854 Househ. Words VIII. 159/1
She is a salamander in temper.. for all her innocent name.
1888 F. HUME Mme. Midas i. iv, Madame Midas was a
perfect salamander for heat.
b. A spirit supposed to live in fire.
See Paracelsus De Nymphis, Sylfhis^ Pygmm$^ et Sala-
jiiandris, etc., Wks. 1658 II. 388 seqq.
1657 PIN-NELL Philos. Ref. 27 To the Fire or the Firma-
ment doe belong the Vulcanals, Pennats, Salamanders. 1712
POI-E Rape Lock t To Mrs. Arabella Fermor, According
to these Gentlemen [sc. the Rosicrucians], the four Ele-
ments are inhabited by Spirits, which they call Sylphs,
Gnomes^ Nymphs, and Salamanders. 1712-14 Ibid. \. 60
The Sprites of fiery Termagants in Flame Mount up, and
take a Salamander's name. 1821 SCOTT Kenil-w. xxxiii.
Like salamanders executing a frolic dance in the region ot I
the Sylphs. 1871 B. TAYLOR Faust (1875) II. i. iv. 55 A
prince I seemed o'er many a salamander.
( C. A woman who (ostensibly) lives chastely in
the midst of temptations. Obs.
1711 ADDISON Sped. No. 198 r i There is a Species of
Women, whom I shall distinguish by the Name of Salaman-
ders. Now a Salamander is a kind of Heroine in Chastity,
that treads upon Fire [etc.]. 1771 Generous t/usb. or Hist.
Lord Lelius 37 The real beauty and avowed virtue of those
lovely salamanders.
d. A soldier who exposes himself to fire in battle.
1705 SWIFT Descr. of Salamander 22 Wks. 1751 VII. 79
Call my Lord Quits] a Salamander. [1807 SIR R. WILSON
SALAMANDER.
Jml. 15 May in Lift (1862) II. vii. 217 As I know that
Buonaparte exposes himself as little as possible; not amongst
his other vanities believing that he is a salamander, c 1849 in
Spectator 21 May (1904) 810/2 Paddy Cough's a cross betwixt
A bulldog and a salamander.] 1897 Daily News 20 Apr. 8/4
In battles a man who feared nre was of no use, and Mr. Gee
was the soundest Salamander he had ever known,
e. slang. A fire-eating juggler.
(Cf. quot. s.v. SALAMANDERSHIP.)
1859 HOTTEN Slang Diet.) Salamanders, street acrobats
and jugglers who eat fire. 1886 P.ESANT Childr. Gibeon \. vi,
We ain't a show. Lotty ain't a clown ; I ain't a jumping-
horse ; Liz ain't a salamander.
3. Applied to various articles used in fire or cap-
able of withstanding great heat. fa. Asbestos. (Cf.
salamander-stone \ also F. salamandre pier reused}
1668 CHARLKTON Onomast. 254 Amianthus, .alias Asbesti-
nits Lafis. .Salnmandra. .the Salamandre, or incombus-
tible stone, and Salamanders wool. 01700 IJ. l^.Dict.Cant.
Crew, Salamander, a Stone (lately) found in Pensylvania
full of Cotton, which will not consume in the Fire.
b. An iron or poker used red-hot for lighting
a pipe, igniting gunpowder, etc. : see quots.
1698 W. KING tr. Sorbiew's Journ. Land. 27 Multitudes
had little Tin Kettles in their Houses, with Small-coal
kindled, to light their Pipes withal ; though in some places
they use Candles, in others Salamanders, a 1700 K K.
Diet. Cant. Crew, Salamander, . . a red-hot Iron to light
Tobacco with. 1846 A. YOUNG Naut. Diet., Salamander,
a piece of metal with a handle attached, which is heated for
the purpose of firing guns. 1847 HALI.IWELL, Salamander^
a large poker. 1868 G. MACDONALD R. Falconer I. xv. 196
Peggy appeared with a .salamander that is a huge poker,
ending not in a point, but a red-hot ace of spades. 1898
United Service Mag. Mar. 621 The salamander an iron
kept red hot in the galley for firing the salutes.
C. Metallurgy. * A mass of solidified material
in a furnace hearth * (Raymond) ; called also dear,
horse t and sow.
[1866 Jrnl. Franklin Inst. 3rd Ser. LI I. 128 The matte
melting (rohschmelzenjof the StefansHQttedoes . . not produce
any secretions of metallic iron, feisensauen, salamander).]
1871 [see HORSE sb. 12], 1877 RAYMOND Statist. Mines fy
Mining $$$ To throw away in mattes, slags, and salaman-
ders the iron it [sc. hematite] contains.
d. Cookery. A circular iron plate which is heated
and placed over a pudding or other dish to brown it.
1769 MRS.RAFFALD Eng. Housckpr. (1778) 253 Hold a hot
salamander over it till it is verybro\vn. 1804 FAKLEY Lond.
Art Cookery 192 Lay in the fritters, strew a little sugar
over them, and glaze them over with a red-hot salamander.
1818 MOORE Fudge Fain. Paris viii. 84 Their chrono-
meter spits their intense Salamanders their ovens their
pots, that can soften old ganders. 1843 ELIZA ACTON Mod.
Cookery vii. 169 This is done with a salamander, as it is
called. ..A kitchen shovel is sometimes substituted for it.
e. (See quots.)
1875 U re's Diet. Arts III. 1059 The milk of wax, thus
prepared, may be spread with a smooth brush upon the sur-
face of a painting, allowed to dry, and then fused bypassing
a hot iron (salamander) over its surface. 1875 KNIGHT
Diet. Meek., Salamander^ a term sometimes applied to a
fire-proof safe. 1893 Funk's Standard Diet., Salamander,
. .a metal drum or box for containing hot coals, etc., used
in drying plaster.
4. local U. S. A pouched rat or gopher, esp.
G corny s pinetis.
1859 S. F. BAIRD Mammals N. Amer. 371 The species [of
Geomys] are termed 'gophers' in the west, but in Georgia
and Florida they are almost universally called ' salaman-
ders '. Ibid. -^oGeotnys pinetis,.. Salamander.
5. A form of drinking a toast common among
German students.
The full expression Is einew eincn salamander rciben
(cf. first quot. below).
1868 Daily News 12 Aug., [One of the ceremonies] is
called ' rubbing a salamander '. Every student fills his glass
..to the brim, and at the command of the toastmaster rubs
it on the table, while the latter counts three. 1891 Times
12 May 9/3 The German emperor when he responded to the
' thundering salamander ' in which the Bonn students drank
his health.
6. attrib. and Comb., as salamander-gat hering,
-like adj. and adv. ; f salaman der('s) blood (see
quots.) ; salamander -cloth, an incombustible
cloth made from asbestos; t salamander-fly, a
kind of fire-fly ; salamander's hair [cf. G. sala-
manderhaar}, a kind of asbestos (see quot.) ; sala-
mander safe L'.S.j a fire-proof safe; fsalamander
stone = AMIANTHUS i ; salamander-stove U. S.,
a small portable stove for heating rooms ; f sala-
mander('s) wool, asbestos (cf. quots. 1481 and
1688 in i).
1694 SALMON Bate's Dispens. 57/2 This Spirit, from its
coming forth in red Vapours, is by some Authors called,
The "Salamanders Blood. I?M J. HARRIS Lex. Techn. I,
Salamanders Blood, is a foolish Term that the Chy mists
give to the red Vapours, which in Distillation of Spirit of
Nitre, towards the latter end, do fill the Receiver with red
Clouds. 1841 Penny Cycl. XX. 337/1 The *salamander-cloth
sent by the Tartar king to the Roman pontiff. 1668 CHARLETON
mander-gathering down ^Etna. 1728 WOODWARD Fossils 14
English Talc, of which the coarser Sort iscall'd Plaister, or
Parget, the finer, Spaad, Earth-Flu, or ^Salamander's Hair.
1593 NASHE Christ's T. Wks. iGrosart) IV. 68 On the
*Sa!amander-like Jerusalem, haue I cast the coole water of
myTeares. 1718 Entertainer No. 32. 219 A Person, .that
Salamander like feeds in the Fire of Contention. 1798 C.
DIBDIN Song, ( The Anchorsmiths\ While, Salamander-
like, the pond'rous anchor lies. 1885 Stand. Nat. Hist.
SALAMANDER.
48
SALBAND.
(i888) III. 308 Salamander-like animals with four well-de-
veloped but short limbs. 1858 SIMMONDS Diet. Trade % *Sala-
mander-safeS) an American name for patent fire-proof iron
safes. 1859 BAKTLBTT Diet, A iner, s. v. Safe^ They are now
generally made fireproof; and some of these are called
'salamander safes'. 1583 GREENE Matnillia Wks. (Grosart)
II. 61 The *Salamander stone, once set on fire, can neuer be
quenched. 1590 Never too late Ibid. VIII. 22 Their
eyes are like Salamander stones, that tier at the sight of
euery flame. 185* HAWTHORNE Blithedale Rom. v. (1885)
42 She has been stifled with the heat of a 'salamander-
stove. 1892 Dally News g Aug. 5/4 Artificial heat was
furnished by one hundred small salamander stoves. 1626
BACON Sylva 774 *Salamanders Wooll ; Being a Kinde
of Mineral!, which whiteneth also in the Burning, and con-
sumeth not. a 1633 AUSTIN Medit. (1635) 152 A Garment
of Salamander- wooll. 1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. in.
xiv. 139 Incombustible napkins and textures which endure
the fire, whose materialls are call'd by the name of Sala-
manders wooll. 1668 [see 3 a].
b. passing into adj. SALAMANDRINE a. i.
1711 ADDISON Spcct. No. 198 f 3 As for this part of the
fair sex who are not of the salamander kind, I would . .
advise them. .to avoid.. what religion calls Temptations.
1742 YOUNG Nt. Th. ix. 1356 And is Lorenzo's salamander-
heart Cold and untouch'd, amid these sacred fires? 1814
SIR R. WILSON Friv. Diary II. 302, I would rather. .have
gone through the same proportion of fire, as I have more
salamander than dolphin properties.
Hence Salamandershap (cf. SALAMANDER sb.
2e).
1787 Microcosm No. 21 p u This illustrious Phaenomenon
of Salamandcrsliip and Virtue [sc. Mr. Powel, the Fire-
eater].
Salamander, v. rare. [f. prec. sb.] a. inir.
To live amidst fire, like the salamander, b. trans.
To submit to great heat.
1857 Ckamb. Jrnl. VII. 25 In one apartment, .dwells a
maker of lucifer-matches, salamandering in fire and brim-
stone. 1904 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 782/1 His [sc. the Arab
peasant's] garments must be salamandered and his carcass
must be baked.
Salamandrian (soelamae-ndr.ian), a. and si.
[I. L. salamamira SALAMANDEB -t- -IAN.] A. adj.
1. Resembling (that of) a salamander.
1600 W. WATSON Decacordon (1602) 2 The Jesuits were
the first beginners thereof [of scandal], and haue continued
on this Salamandrian smoake of vaporous heats. 1647
OWEN Death of Death Wks. 1852 X. 155 It is not.. any
Salamandrian Complexion that was the motive to this un-
dertaking.
2. Belonging to the genus Salamandra.
1850 Fraser's Mag. XLI. 656 A salamandrian larva.
1888 G. ALLEN in Good Words 232 A few other salaman-
drian creatures.
B. sb. A salamandrian batrachian.
1850 Fraser's Mag.'ULl. 656 A great fossil salamandrian.
Salamandrid (stelamse-ndrid). [ad. mod.L.
SalamanJridee, i. salamandra SALAMANDER : see
-ID.] A salamander of the family Salamandridie.
1863 DANA Man. Geol. 545 Salamandrids. Species with-
out gills or gill-openings in the adult state.
Salamandriform (sEelamce-ndrifpjm), a. [f.
L. salamandra SALAMANDER : see -FORM.] Re-
sembling or having the form of a salamander.
1869 Wm\.vslntrod.Classif.Anim.\. 112 The Labyrinth-
odonta. The body is Salamandriform, with relatively weak
limbs, and a long tail. 1877 LE CONTE Elem. Geol. in.
(1879) 390.
Salamandrine (sslamse-ndrin), a. and sb.
[f. L. salamandra SALAMANDER + -INE l.] A. adj.
1. Resembling or characteristic of the salamander
in being able to resist fire, or live in it.
1711 ADDISON Stect. No. 281 T 13 A certain Salamandrine
Quality, that made it capable of living in the midst of Fire
and Flame. 01849 POE Hawthorne Wks. 1865 III. 190
' It becometh not a divine ', saith Lord Coke, ' to be of a
fiery and Salamandrine spirit '. 1870 Illustr. Land. News
29 Oct. 446 They led their Salamandrine dance over the
glazed delft plaques vis-a-vis to the leaping flames. 1886
A. SIMSON Trap, in Ecuador xiv . 184 There was a hot fire and
the necessity of carrying on culinary operations in its imme-
diate vicinity, which tended to call our Salamandrine quali-
ties into requisition.
2. Zool. Of or pertaining to the Salamandrinx.
1865 COPE in Nat. Hist. Rev. Jan. 104 The representatives
of these [types] in the Pateotropical region do not exhibit
such decided Salamandrine tendencies. 1870 HUXLEY Lay
Serin, xii. 287 Fashioning flank and limb into due Sala-
mandrine proportions. 1888 ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim.
Life 408 The Salamandrine Amblystoma mexicanum.
B. sb. 1. = SALAMANDER 2 b.
1797 W.TAYLOR in Monthly Rev. XXII. 507 The charms
of Amenoe, a Salamandrine. 1846 Blackw. Mag. LX. 226
Every horrible legend of demon, ghost, goule, gnome, sala-
mandrine, and fireking. 1885 BATTF.RSBV BM Islands 15
Ihen perhaps the elves, and the fairies and the beautiful
salamandrines will come back to us.
2. = SALAMANDER i b.
1891 in Century Diet.
Salamandroid (sEelamse-ndroid), a. and sb.
[ad. mod.L. salamandroides, -oldens, f. salamandra
SALAMANDER: see -DID.] A. adj. Resembling a
salamander, Salamandriform.
1854 OWEN in Orr's Circ. Set., Ore: Nat. I. 104 Sala-
mandroid fishes 1877 LE CONTE Elem. Geol. (1879) 493
A Salamandroid Amphibian, .four feet long.
B. sb. A urodele of the genus Salamandra or
allied genera.
TY 86 ? P**J^f*5 Ceol- 344 Salamandroids, or Balrachia
uroaela. it^a NICHOLSON Palxont. 349 The skeleton of a
balamandroid of large size.
a,- rare" 1 . \i. ^.salamandra
SALAMANDER + -ous.] Living as it were in fire ;
fiery, hot, passionate.
1711 G. GARY Phys. Phyl. 29 My Salamandrous Spirit..
my /Ktnous burning Humours.
So Salama'ndry a.
1610 BOYS Exf>os. Dom. Epist. $ &u^. Wks. (1629) 76 If a
Salamandry spirit should traduce that godly labour, as the
silenced Ministers haue wronged our Communion liooke.
!l Salame (sala-mf). H. salami. [It.,repr. pop.
L. *salamen, f. salare to salt.] A kind of sausage.
1852 PFEIFFER Joum. Iceland \g White bread and sa-
lami ! 1858 MAVNE Expos. Le.r. t Salami. 1907 Westm.
Gaz. 19 Oct. 6/2 We must lunch on bread, cheese, and
salame.
Sal-ammoniac (scelam0>rnirck). Forms : see
AMMONIAC; also 5, 7 sal alraoniack, 6 Sc. sal
aramoiiiakle, salmoniakill, 7 Sal Armeniac,
salhormoniacke. See also SALMTAC. [See AM-
MONIAC A. i.] Ammonium chloride.
r 1325 Chron. Eng. 184 Salgemme and salpetre, Salarmo-
niac ther ys eke. 1390 GOWER Conf. II. 84 And the spirit
which is secounde In Sal Armoniak is found. 1477 NORTON
Ord. Alck. Jii. in Ashm. (1652) 41 Or whether I shall sal
Almoniack take? 1507-8 Ace. Ld. High Treas. Scot. IV.
104, ij pund sal aramomakle \sic\ r<T</aramomakle]. 1540
Ibid, VII. 357 Quik silver, aqua vite, salmoniakill. 1601
HOLLAND Pliny II. 351 The white of an egg incorporat
with salhormoniacke finely puluerized. 1670 EACHARD Cant.
Clergy 55 To which Aqua-fortis if you put a fifth part of
Sal-Almoniack, and set them in a gentle heat, it makes
Aqua-Regia. 1686 PLOT Stafford sh, iv. 150 Equal quanti-
ties of spirit of Sal Armeniac and spirit of Wine mixt. 1718
QUINCY L'otn/>l. Disp. 33 Sal Armoniac very elegantly
imitates the IJranches of a Tree. 1786 tr. Beckford's Vatkek
87 The camels, which had been left unmolested to make sal
ammoniac. 1863 Fmunes' Chem, {ed. 9) 294 Sal-ammoniac
. .is now largely manufactured from the ammoniacal liquid
of the gas-works.
Hence t Sal-ammoni'acal ., pertaining to sal-
ammoniac.
1760 BROWN Compl. Fanner n. 63 Urine by Glauber is
reckoned to be of a destructive.. nature to vegetables, be-
cause of the sal- ar mon iacal quality that is in it.
Salamon, variant of SALOMON.
Salampo(o)re, -pora, variant ff. of SALEMPORE.
Salamstone (salarmiSttfun). Min. [ad. G.
salamstein (Werner).] A blue variety of sapphire
from Ceylon.
1816 JAMESON Min. (ed. 2) I. 32 Werner has formed a new
subspecies of spinel, under the name Salamstone, which is
the Indian name of that mineral. 1839 URE Diet. A rts, etc.
743 Salamstone is a variety which consists of small trans-
parent crystals, .of pale reddish and bluish colours.
Salangane^ae-lang^n). Zool. AlsoSsaligan,
9 salagaue. [ad. F. salangane or mod.L. salan-
gana, sc. avis, f. safamga t name of the bird in
Luzon.] One of the birds of the genus Collocalia,
which make edible nests ; an esculent swallow.
1793 SMELLIE tr. Biiffoiis Nat. Hist. Birds VI. 577 No-
thing better shews that the Salangane has remained long
unknown, than the different names bestowed on it. 1796
MORSE Amer. Geog. II. 589 The nest of the bird sallgan
affords that dissolving jelly. 1869-73 T. R. JONES Cassetfs
Bk. Birds\\. 119 The Salangane usually builds in such deep
and dark cavities that [etc.].
fSala-rian.tf. 1 Obs. [Inconectlyfor*<&/)r&a,
f. L. SaliariS) f. Salii (see SALIAN *).] = SALIAN*.
1598 GuiiNEWEY Tacitus^ Ann. n. xix. (1622) 60 A Salarian
verse [orig. Saliaricarmine\ which Mars Priests were wont
to sing. [Hence in 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr.\
f Sala-rian, a? Obs. [f. L. sa/arz-us (f.
+ -AN.] Pertaining to salt. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr,
\ Sala'riate, v. Ot>s. [f. L, salari-um SALARY
+ -ATE 3.] trans. To pay a salary to ; to supply
the salary of. Hence Sala'riated///. a. } salaried.
1656 J. HARRINGTON Oceana (1658) 202 The Senat of
the f '.can in Athens, because it was but annual, was mo-
derately salariated. 1673 PETTV Pol. Anat. (1691) 37 Sal-
lariated Masters of Chancery, a 1687 Pol. Arith. (1690)
49 About 72,ooo/, at the medium of \l per Man, would
Salariate the whole number of twenty four thousand.
Salaried (see-land), ///. a. [f. SALARY sb. or
v. + -ED.]
1. Having or receiving a salary.
1600 O. E. Repl. Libel i. i. 36 Most of them are his
salaried schollers, or agents. 1818 SOUTHEY in Q. Rev.
XIX. 96 A regular inspection of the school by the salaried
overseer. 1858 MAX MULLER Chips (1880) III. i. 36 To be-
come a salaried class of servants of the crown. 1894
J. KNIGHT D. Garrick iv. 59 He appeared as a salaried
actor at Drury Lane.
2. Having a salary attached to it.
1836 LANDOR Pericles <$ Aspasia cxiv. Wks. 1853 II. 399/1
The other offices that are salaried are the lower. 1872
MIXTO Kng. Prose Lit. 11. x. 610 The poorly-salaried Chair
of Civil History.
Salary (sae-lari), sb. Forms: a. 4salerie,4-6
-arye, 4, ~ sallery, 4-8 salarie, 5 saleri, selarie,
-ar6, celarie, -ye, 5-7 sallarie, 5-8 -ary, 6
sellary, 7 sallerey, 8 -erie, 5- salary; ft. 5
sala(i)re, 6 -air. [a. AF. salarie = OF. salaire^
It. salario, Sp., Pg. salario, ad.L. salarium, orig.
money allowed to Roman soldiers for the purchase
of salt, hence, their pay ; subst. use of neut. sing.
of salarius pertaining to salt, f. sal salt.]
1. Fixed payment made periodically to a person
as compensation for regular work : now usually
restricted to payments made for non-manual or
non-mechanical work (as opposed to wages}.
From c 1300 to c 1520 commonly applied to the stipend of
a priest, esp. a chantry priest.
a. 1377 LANGL. P. PI. B. xiv. 142 Ri^t as a seruaunt taketh
his salarye bifore & sitth wolde clayme more, a 1400 Solo-
iiwn*s Bk. Wisdom 40 in Adam Davj; etc. 83 Chese )>e a
witty hyne & loue hym with al \>\ mi^th ; Of his Salerie
wtyholde bou noujth. 1428 in E. E. Wills (1882) So And
to a prest for to singe for me and all cristin soulis, com-
petent saleri for an hole here. 1483-5 Rec. St. Mary at
Hill 121 Payde to the preste, Syr lohn plommer, for hys
celarie for ij yer, xiij li vj s viij d. 1516 Test. Ebor. (Surtees)
VI. 2, I will that a descritt and an honest preste have sellary
to syng for my soull. 1585 T. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholay*s
Voy. in. xii. 93 Phisitions..for their salarie haue euery one
of them tenneaspres a day. 1602 WARNER Alb. Eng. Epit.
(1612) 360 For competent viande and sallarie to vndergoe
the defence of the Realme. 1651 HOISBES Leviath. n.
xxviii. 166 Reward, is either of Gift, or by Contract. When
by Contract, it is called Salary, and Wages. 1659 D. PELL
Inipr. Sea 69 Are not some so taken up with the ..gilded
Cabbins, Lanthorns, and great Salaries which they have,
that they minde little else? 1677 Seasonable Argt. Grand
Juries 3 Sir Humphry Winch, Baronet, hath from the Court
SQC/. per annum Sallery. 1718 LADY M. W. MONTAGU
Lett, to Otess of Bristol 10 Apr., The slaves.. have no
wages ; but. .clothes to a higher value than our salaries to
any ordinary servant. 1776 ADAM SMITH W. N. v. i. n.
II. 324 Fixed salaries were appointed to the judges. 1848
MILL Pol. Econ. \. iv. 2 (1876) 36 That large portion of
the productive capital of a country which is employed in
paying the wages and salaries of labourers. 1868 Chamb.
Encycl. X. 37/1 A manager of a bank or railway even an
overseer or a clerk in a manufactory, is said to draw a
salary. 1879 Print. Trades Jrnl. xxix. 43 The salary of
the Prime Alinister is j 5,000 per annum.
. 1433 LYDG. St. Edmund \. 934 The laborer neded no
stuff to borwe For his salaire abood nat til the morwe.
1456 SIR G. H\w Law Arms (. T. S.) 144 Supposthe ;ere
be nocht all past, or bot begonnyn, his [sic] sail have his full
feis and salare. 1563-7 Been AN AN Reform. St. Andros
Wks. (S. T. S.) 16 The salair of the rectour.
1 2. Reward or remuneration for services rendered ;
fee, honorarium. Obs.
<ri44o Gesta Rom. xxiv. 88 (Harl. MS.), But if bou pay
now, I shal holde thi wif to wed, tyll tyme that I be paied
fully my salary, c 1477 CAXTON Jason 1 19 Shal I haue none
other salaire ne none other gwerdpn^for all my merites?
1602 SHAKS. Ham. \\\. Hi. 79 Oh this is hyrc and Sallery,
not Reuenge. 1622 MALYNES Anc. Law-Merck. 390 Their
Exchanges are made vpon this imaginarie ducat of three
hundreth seuentie and fiue Maluedies, to be payed in Banke,
with fiue vpon the thousand, which is the sallarie of the
Banker. 1641 Ternies de la Ley 245 Salarie. .signifies a
recompence or consideration given unto any man for his
paines bestowed upon another mans businesse. 1643 SIR
T. BROWNE Rclig. fried. \\, g^When I doe him [sc. my
patient] no good, me thinkes it is scarce honest gnine,
though I confesse 'tis but the worthy salary of our well-in-
tended endeavours.
fb. gen. Reward, recompense. Obs.
1484 CAXTON Fables of Page vii, Alle the sallary or pay-
ment of them that mokken other is for to be mocqued at
the last, a 16x9 FOTHERUY Atheom. n. viii. i (1622)279
Felicltie, which is the salarie and reward of Vertue, is giuen
vs of God. 1684 Contempl. St. Man i. vi. (1699) 67 This is
the Sallery which the Goods of the Earth bestow on those
who serve them. 1686 tr. Chardins Trav. Persia 406 You
that have repented and are become good People, receive
your Salary entring there for ever.
3. attrib. : salary grab, an opprobrious term
for the act of the U. S. Congress of 1873 by which
the salaries of congressmen were increased.
1879 A. JOHNSTON Hist. Amer. Politics (1884) 220 The
Act.. was commonly known as the Salary Grab.
tSa'lary,^. 1 Obs. rare. [?f. SALE ^.! + -ART.]
Open to sale, venal, SALEABLE.
1593 NASHE Chrisfs T. (1613) 157 Can it be so many
brothel-houses, of salary sensuality, and six-penny whore-
dome,, .should be set vp and maintained? 1596 Saffron
Waldenlv Rdr., Wks. (Grosart) III. 27 He [sc. Tetzel]
that . . first stird vp Luther, pronouncing from the Pope free
salarie indulgence to anie man.
t Sa'lary, a.- Obs. [ad. L. salari-its, f. sal salt :
see -AKY.] Saline.
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. vi. xii. 338 From such salary
irradiations may those wondrous varieties arise, which are
observable in . . Peacocks feathers.
Salary (soe-lari), v. [Chiefly f. SALARY sb.
In early use a. F. salarier (i5th c.).] trans. To
recompense, reward; to pay for something done
{Obs. or arck.) ; to pay a regular salary to.
c 1477 CAXTON Jason 128 How.. shall I be salaryed of
suche payement in the recompensacion of the saluacion
of your lyf? 1637 J. WILLIAMS Holy Table 46, I am not
salaried to defend the Writer of the Letter. 1659 HEYLIN
Exam. Hist. i. 210 They, .salared some Lectures in such
Market Towns where the people had commonly lesse to do.
1814 D'ISRAELI Quarrels Auth. I. 218 He [sc. Cibber] knew
he was no poet, yet he would string wretched rhimes, even
when not salaried for them. 1837 HT. MARTINEAU Soc.
Amer. II. 290 The seven Judges of the Supreme Court are
salaried with the same moderation as other members of the
federal government. 1865 LECKY Ration. II. 375 For the
great majority of nations agriculture is the single source of
wealth; all manufactures are ultimately salaried by it. 1872
LIDDON Elem. Relig. \\. 69 The good man.. is often un-
happy, while vice is not unfrequently salaried and crowned
with rewards. 1893 G. TBAVERS Mona Maclean III. 198
The Chinese system salary the doctor and stop his pay
when you get ill.
Salband(sa-lbrcnd). Geol. Also 9 salebande,
sahlbaud. \G,.salband selvage, earlier sahlband
SALD.
(from i6th c.), alteration of selb-ende 'self-end'
(cf. selvage = 'self-edge').] A thin crust or
coating of mineral, etc.
iSn PINKERTON Petral. I. 594 note, The amber is found
between two salbands of lignite. 1839 URE Diet. Arts 316
These are often found upon both sides of the vein, so as to
form cheeks or salebandes. 1879 RUTLEY Stud. Rocks xi.
199 The tachylytes occur mostly as salbands or thin crusts
at the sides or margins of basalt dykes.
Salband : see SALE sb.'*
Salbe, freq. spelling in ME. and early mod.Eng.
of shall be : see SHALL v.
Salcepareille, obs. form of SARSAPARILLA.
Salcer, Salcery, obs. ff. SAUCER, SAUCERY.
tSald, v. Obs. [ad. It. saldare] trans. To
balance (an account, etc.).
1588 J. MELLIS Briefe Instr. E vij b, To salde them after-
wardes in the Leager, ye shall make gaines and damages,
of all these parcels, and the expences in their places Credi-
tors. Ibid. Fj b, In salding of the same accompt.
Sald(e, obs. pa. t. of SELL v.
tSale, sbJ- Obs. Forms: i ssel, sal-, 4-7 sale,
5 sail, saile, 5-6 saill, say 11. [OE. see! (pi. sa/u)
str. n., = OHG., MHG. sal (G. saal) :-OTeut.
*saloz-, orig. an -es, -os stem (cf. OE. sahr).
Romanic adoptions of the Teut. word are F. saile,
Pr,, It., Sp. sala : see SALE sb* and SALLE.
The form *$aliz- of the OTeut. stem is represented by OE.
set, self hall (appearing as the second element in LEVESEL),
OS. self, PHG. sali, self, ON. salr, which have become
masculine /stems.]
A hall or spacions chamber ; a king's or noble's
lodging, palace, castle ; occas. a tent.
In ME. alliterative poetry in sate is a frequent tag.
Btowulf 2075 (Gr.) Gaast yrre cwom, eatol aefengrom
user neosan, 3aer we jesunde ssel weardodon. a xooo Riddles
liii. 2 (Gr.) Ic seah rsepingas in razeed fergan under hrof
sales hearde twe^en. a 1300 A". Horn 1187 (Cambr. MS.),
Wyn for to schenche, After mete in sale, c 1330 Amis fy
Amil. 444 And worthliest in ich a wede, And semliest in
sale, a 1400-5 Alexander 502 [>e king was sett in his sale
with septer in hand. Ibid. 4016 pan sett he sales vp of silke
6 sacrifece makis. c 1420 Liber C acorn m (1862) 10 Kele
hit with a Htelle ale, And set hit downe to serve in sale,
r 1470 Got. ff Caw. 1150 The seymly souerane of the sail.
1470-85 MALORY Arthur xvn. xvi. 713 Ryghte soo as they
you to be.
te-Ai
14. . in Tundale's Vis. (1843) 158 A mey hym harbered yn
hur hall, Scho socourd hym sotht[l)y yn hur sale.
Sale (s^'l), rf.2 Also 5 saale, sayll, 5-6
saill, 7 saile, 7-8 sail, [late OE. sala, prob. a.
ON. sala wk. fern. (ON. had also sal neut.) =
OHG. sala, MHG. sale, sal str. fern., f. root sal-
of *saljan to SELL.]
1. The action or an act of selling or making over
to another for a price ; the exchange of a com-
modity for money or other valuable consideration.
Also, with qualification : (Ready, slow, etc.) dis-
posal of goods for money ; opportunity of selling.
Bill of sale: see BILL sb? 10. Bargain and sale (Law) :
see BARGAIN sir. 6.
Suffl. Mlfric's Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 180 Dis-
37 Better chepe sal ye selle f>an J>e men of J>e werld dose,
frat god may be payde of yure sale. 1411 E. E. Wills
(1882) 19 p> forseyd sale of my londes and tenementes.
a 1450 MYEC Ftstial 79 When he [sc. ludas Skaryot] segh
|>at Crist was demed to be deth by hys sale, c 1475 Rtiu/
Coifyar 245 Thow sail haue for thy Fewaill, For my sake,
the better saill. 1553 EDEN Treat. Nettie hut. (Arb.) 26 In
the cytie of Panchi there is great sale of silke. 1582 N.
LICHEFIELD tr. Castanheda's Cong. E. Ind. I. xlii. 97 He was
told what ill sales he shoulde finde there of such Merchaun-
dize as he had brought. 1593 SHAKS. z Hen. K/, i. iii. 138
Thy sale of Offices and Townes in France. i6n BIBLE
Lev. xxv. 50 The price of his sale shalbe according vnto the
number of yeeres. 1706 E. WARD Wooden World Diss.
To Rdr. (1708) Avb, rermit it, .to hang in View at. .some
such eminent Place of Sale. 1727 GAY Begg. Op. \. vi, They
are of sure sale from our warehouse at Redrin among the
seamen. 1786 Chatnb. Cycl. I. Pref. 4 The extensive sail of
this edition. 1836 W. IRVING Astoria III. 231 The terms
of sale were lowered by him to the standard fixed by Mr.
Stuart. 1837 CHANMXG Ad Jr. Temperance 32 After these
remarks, it will follow, that we should discourage the sale of
ardent spirits.
b. spec. A patting up of goods to be sold pub-
licly ; a public auction. See also PORT-SALE.
1673 TEMPLE Misc. (1680) 136 Both those that won the j
Plate, and those whicb are thus sold, ought immediately to
be marked so as they may never return a second time, either
to the Race or to the Sale. 1700 [see CANDLE sb. 5 d]. 1718
Free-thinker No. 108 P i On Thursday next.. will begin
another Publick Sale by Inch of Candle. 1753 Nrua, Boys,
News I (Oxf. Jrnl.) n Apr., On Saturday, the i4th Instant,
..will be held at the Town-Hall in thisCity.a Sale of great
Part of the Goods.. belonging to the.. Old Interest of this
County. 1867 TROLLOPE Chron. Barset II. Ixiii. 205 He
should pull down the bills advertising the sale of his effects.
1888 ANNIE S. SWAN Doris Cheyne viii. 128 An auction sale
. .for behoof of the creditors of Robert Cheyne.
C. A special disposal of shop goods at rates
lower than those usually charged in order to get
rid of them rapidly, e. g. at the end of a ' season '.
VOL. VIII.
49
| 1888 Daily News 10 Jan., The low prices at the stock-
taking sales. 1894 Westm. Gaz. n Jan. 3/2 Wait till you
see my pretty new sale-frock. 1900 Ibid, 4 Jan. 3/2 Sale-time,
1 when everything at the shops, from a collar to a costume, is
reduced to low prices.
2. Phrases, a. To sale =-- 'for sale' (see 2 e).
Now only in to pnt up to sale, formerly f to set to
sale (often Jig. ; in quot. 1576 app. to abandon),
expose, etc. to sale.
1380 WVCLIF Wks. (1880) 393 Welle nijalle her blessyngis
ben sett to sale and to prise. 1390 GOWER Con/. 1 1. 297 The
Ston he profreth to the sale, a 1400 Octouian 1909 And
chepede me that chyld to sale, For syxty florencys all be
tale. 1543-4 Act 35 //,!. VIII, c. 8 Such persons as brew
Whereby they have set to sale for money Christ himselfe.
1642 MILTON Apol. Smect. 7 A strong presumption that
his modesty set there to sale in the frontispice, is not much
addicted to blush. 1649 Eikon, viii. 66 She pawn'd
and set to saile the Crown-Jewels. 1660 F. BROOKE tr.
Le Blanc's Trav. 15 Fair piazza's,.. where the Merchants
. .expose to sale their drugs. 1670 DRYDF.N Cong. Granada
v. ii, My price ! Why, king, you do not think you deal
With one who sets his services to sale? 1760-71 H. BROOKE
Fool ofQual. (1809) III. 58 Those who set themselves, their
trusts, and their country, to sale. 1810 Act 50 Geo. ///,
c. 41 6 Every Hawker, Pedlar, Petty Chapman,, .carrying
to sell, or exposing to Sale, any Goods. 1838 PRESCOTT
Ferd. % Is. n. xxv. III. 494 The most considerable offices
in church and state were put up to sale,
fb. To make sale (of); to sell. Obs.
c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode iv. ix. (1869) 180 Which if men
made of you saale, mihte no man livinge overbigge yow.
1463 in Bury Wills (Camden) 26, I wille. .the Sexteyn of
Bury and the Priour of Dusgylde . . make a sale of myn seid
hefd place. 1552 HULOET, Make sale of vyle thynges and
trifles, agitor. 1557 W. TOWKSON in Hakluyt Voy. (1589)
114 When God should sende vs to any place where we might
make sale. 1616 R. C. Times Whistle iv. 1441 Thou may.st
make sale of it to whom thou list.
c. To set on (or fa) sa&^'to set to sale'
(see 2 a) ; (to be] on or f upon sale = ( for sale *
(see 2 e).
1546 J. HEYWOOD Prov. (1867) 63 Here is a tale, For
honestie, meete to set the diuell on sale. 1556 OLDE Anti-
christ 72 They bestowe not only benefices, .but also seta
sale, .the holy sacred gyftes of the holy Goost. 1634 Doc n.
inents agst. Prynne (Camden) 59 How those bookes have
been dispersed by them upon sale or otherwise. 1793
COWPER Let. to Lady Hesketh 30 June, If it is out of print,
it is no longer upon sale. 1835 SOUTHEY Cowper's \Vks. I.
Pref. 6 A book which has been upon sale ever since it was
published, twelve years ago. 1901 Times 16 Dec. 8/6 The
Times is on Sale for 3d. per Copy at all railway bookstalls
in England and Wales.
fd. Of sale: that is to be sold; vendible, venal.
1588 SHAKS. L. L. L. iv. iii. 240 To things of sale, a sellers
praise belongs. 1605 BACON Adv. Learn, n. x. 8 (1891)
141 As to the confections of sale which are in the shops.
1608 SHAKS. Per. iv. vi. 84 The house you dwell in proclaims
you to be a creature of sale.
e. For sale : used adjectively, = intended to be
sold ; used advb., = with a view to selling.
1611 SHAKS. Cymb. i. iv. 92 The other is not a thing for
sale. 1686 PLOT Stnjffordsh. iii. 28. 124 Then they draw
them [sc. pots] for Sale, which is chiefly to the poor Crate-
men. 1808 Times 24^ Feb., Feathers and Quills for Sale.
1815 SCOTT Guy M.\\\ t They., sometimes had good pointers
for sale. 1863 HAWTHORNE Our Old Home I. 257 We went
into a bookseller's shop to inquire if he had any description
of Boston for sale.
f. Sale and (or) return : see quot. 1838.
1793 T. PEAKE Cases Nisi Prins 56 Two questions were
made, first on the sale and return. Ibid, marg., If goods
are delivered on the terms of sale or return. 1838 BELL
Diet. Law Scot., Sale and return is a contract, by which
goods are delivered by a wholesale dealer to a retailer, to
be paid for at a certain rate, if sold again by the retailer ;
and if not sold, to be returned to the vendor. 1897 [see
RETURN sb. 15}.
3. attrib. and Comb. % as sale-factor, -market,
price j -room, f -shop; sale-block, a block on which
slaves are exposed for sale ; sale-boat, a boat that
conveys fish from the fishing ground to market ;
f saleman [cf. OHG. salaman, MHG. sal(e}man],
SALESMAN ; sale note U, S. (see quot.) ; fsale-
piece, ?the sample that attracts purchasers (in
quots.y?^-.); sale ring, the ring of buyers formed
round an auctioneer at a sale ; f sale-worth,
-worthy adjs. t saleable,
1887 J. C. HARRIS Free 7<w,etc. (1888) 54 The prisoner was
made to stand on the *sale-block so that all might have a
fair view of him. 1840 R. BREMNER Excurs. in Denmark^
etc. II. 389 They [fish] are recaptured at dawn to be again
imprisoned on the *sale-boats. 1770 LANGHORNE Plutarch
(1879) II. 829/2 Nor would he trust to the common customs
of *sale -factors, auctioneers [etc.]. 1642 T. HILL Trade of
Truth 34 Christians should be Chapmen to buy, rather than
*Salemen to sell. 1883 MOLONEV W. African Fisheries 22
(Fish. Exhib. Publ.) The *sale-market is large and wide
enough. 1856 BOUVIER Law Diet., *Saie note, a memoran-
dum given by a broker to a seller or buyer of goods, stating
the fact that certain goods have been sold by him on account
of a person called the seller to another person called the
buyer. 1621 EuRTOxAnat.Met. in. ii. n.ii. (1651) 463 Sweet
breath, white and even teeth, which sbme call the *sale-piece. '
1650 Bi'LWER Anthropomet. 135 White teeth being so justly
accounted a precious and natural beauty, that they are hence
called the Sale-piece. 1793 NEMNICH Comptoit-Lex.^Eng.
s.v., On the *Sale price, zum Verkanfspreise, 1901 Essex
Herald 9 Apr. 4/8 The whole of this choice herd came
SALEABLE.
| into the *sale ring. 1813 Examiner 10 May 297/1 Public
, *Sale-rooms. 1858 CARLYLE Fredk. Gt. iv. vi. I. 446 The
1 learned babble of the Sale-room. 1902 Daily Chron. 25
Oct. 3/7 These curious sale-room methods. 1789 WOLCOIT
(P. Pindar) Emit. Hor. \. xii. 31 Who soon shall keep
a *saleshop for good places. 1795 J. AIKIN Manchester 233
A sale shop for most articles. 1481 in Foster Par. Ch.
Whaplodc (1889) 94 The said trees. .when thei shall be felled
..at such tyme as thei be *saleworth. c 1440 Promp. Pan 1 .
441/1 *Sale worthy, vendibilis. 1547 Bk. Marchauntes c vj,
I would wit., if her marchantdyse were sale worthy.
b. Comb, with sales-, modelled on SALESMAN,
SALESWOMAN, e. g. sales-gentleman, -lady, -master.
Also with the plural, sales-book, a book or record
of sales; sales-room = sale-room (see above) ;
f sales-work = sale-work (see 4 a).
t 1771 EncycL Brit. I. 619/1 The Sales-book. This book too
is chiefly used by factors; and into it is posted, from the
Waste-book, the particular sales of every consigned cargo.
1775 ASH, Saleswork) work done for sales, work slightly per-
formed. 1809 R. LANGFOKD Introd. Trade 76 The manner
', that a Sales-book is ruled. 1883 Century Mag, XXVI. 610/2
j The. .ranks of seamstresses and 'sales-ladies 1 . 1890 Farmer s
j Gaz. 4 Jan. 1/3 1'he salesmasters and dealers. 1891 Century
' Diet., Salesroom, same as sale-room.
4. attrib. passing into adj. a. That is made to
be sold ; that may be purchased (hot being needed
for home use) ; hence, ready-made (as opposed to
; home-made} \ of inferior quality; e.g. sale bread ',
' cloth, door, gimlet, ram, ware, work (also attrib.).
Also, connected with or producing things sold or in-
tended for sale, e.g. sale gardener, kiln, pond. ?Now
applied only to animals bred or fattened for sale.
1455 Rolls o/Parlt. V. 304/1 The Subsidie and Awenage
; of sale Clothes, in the Counte of Wiltes. 1505 in io//i Rep.
Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 392 That there be no sale bread
..mad in towne, but by ffre men. 1600 J. PORY tr, Leo's
Africa n. 69 In old time there were almost an hundreth
shops of sale-bookes. 1600 SHAKS. A. Y. L. in. v. 43, I see
no more in you then in the ordinary Of Natures sale-worke?
1601 DENT Pathiu. Heaven (1603) 35 God hath not given such
gifts unto men to the end they should make sale- ware of them.
1671 CLARENDON Dial, Tracts (1727) 314 They would find
ample recompense in the first growth of their children, un-
impaired by any ill qualities of sale-milk. 1679 SHADWELL
True Widow Kpil,, Our Poet therefore Sale-work Habits
makes. 1691 J. GIBSON in Archseologia XII. 191 Darby, at
Hoxton, . . is master of several curious greens that other
sale-gardeners want. 1778 [W. MARSHALL] Minutes Agric.
20 Feb. an. 1777, A middling field-load of wheat will yield a
sale-load of straw, of 1296 Ib. 1805 R. W. DICKSON Pract.
Agric. I, 396 Most of the farmers here burn lime for them-
selves, .and think they have it much cheaper than it could
be got from a sale kiln. 1815 S. PARKES C/iem. Ess. I. 300
In the end they [sc. ash-pit doors] will be found to be more
economical than any ready-make sale-doors. 1828 P. CUN-
NINGHAM N. S. Wales (ed. 3) II. 166 The common English
sale gimlets are either soon broken at the point by our
woods, or else the handle becomes loose. 1886 C. SCOTT
Sheep-farming 151 The sale ewe lambs. Ibid, 157 These
sale rams are injured, and in many cases rendered useless
by overfeeding. 1895 Funk's Standard Diet., Sale-pond,
. .a pond devoted to fishes kept for sale.
t b. That may be had for payment ; venal,
mercenary. (Cf. SALARY a.*) Oos
1591 SYLVESTER Du Bar tax i. iii. 936 Sale-tongu'd Lawyers,
wresting Eloquence, Excuse rich Wrong, and cast poore
Innocence. 1602 DEKKER Honest ly'h. i. vi, Belike then
shee's some sale curtizan. 1609 HOLLAND Amm.Marcell. 293
A multitude thronged together of vendible or sale souldiors.
1650 MILTON Eikon. \. 12 Nothing troubl'd or offended at
the working upward of thir Sale-venom thereupon.
t Sale, J*. 3 Obs. Also 6 saile, sayle. [North-
ern form of SOLE sb. (OE. jrf/). The form saile
may represent directly the cognate ON. set/.} A
rope for tying up cattle. Also attrib. f saleband.
ci299 Durham Ace. Rolls (Surtees) 496 In tractubus,
cordis, salband (etc.), 28^. IK/. 1434-5 Ibid- 232 Redyls,
6 hoxes bowes, 7 salys, ferrura bourn et plowshon. 1599
Mem. St. Giles's Durham (Surtees) 27 Paid for a saile to the
bull,j(/. 1668 /&&7J Forasayle and band to ty the Bull in.
t Sale, sb* Obs. [a. or ad. OF. sale (see SALLE)
or It. sala : cf. SALE s6.i] A hall.
1632 LITHGOW Trav. ix. 401 This great Cell or Hall, is a
yard deepe of blackish Water..: Hauing more than halfe
way entered in this Sale [etc.}. (71648 LD. HERBERT
Hen. VIII (1683) 233 The next day, obtained Audience of
the King ; Who in a great Sale (or Hall) sate on his
Throne.
Sale, v. rare- 1 , [f. SALE sb?] intr. To sell.
1809 GIFFORD in Mem. F. Hodgson (1878) I. 115 Lord
Byron's poem sales well I understand.
Sale : see SAIL, SEAL, SOUL.
Sale ability (s?ilabi-liti). Also salability.
[f. next : see -BILITY.] Saleableness.
1797 COLERIDGE in Sothefys Catal. Bks. $ MSS. 30 Nov.
(1891) 5880 much for the priceableness of the volume now
for the saleability. 1818 MOORED/**;;/. (1856) VIII. 248 Sale-
ability is the thing with the booksellers. 1881 JEVONS in
Content^. Rev. Mar., To throw taxation off land on to per-
sonalty . . is to increase the value of English land ; but to
restrict its salability or letting is to diminish its value.
1885 Times 9 Oct. 9/2 The saleability of Church property.
Saleable (s^-Iab'l), a. Also (6 salehable),
6- salable, [f. SALE sb. 2 + -ABLE.]
1. Capable of being sold ; fit for sale; command-
ing an easy or ready sale.
1530 PALSCR. 323/1 Saleable, vendible. 1539 TAVERNER
Erasw. Prov. (1552) 42 Wyne that is saleable and good
nedeth no bushe. 1615 G. SANDYS Trav. 66 That which in
England is not saleable, doth passe here amongst them for
most excellent, a 1661 FULLER worthies, London (1662) 11. 219
7
SALEABLENESS.
His book, .had been more salable, if more conformed to our |
modern language. 1763 Museum Xnst. I. 27 Being at a loss I
what to do with my crop, which was not saleable in my
neighbourhood. 1845 STEPHEN Comm. Laws Eng. (1874)
II. 621 note, Certain offices in the Queen's Bench and ,
Common Pleas were saleable by the chief justices of those
Courts respectively till the year 1825. 1871 M. COLLINS
Mrq. ff Merck. I. vi. 189 A horse saleable at three hundred
guineas. 1881 Times 29 Jan. n Grenada Cocoa is more
readily salable than other qualities. 1886 C. SCOTT Sate/- ,
fanning 144 After, .the saleable lambs and draft ewes have
been disposed of.
Rcpl. Hara
Eloquence.T.as'it serueth wel, to make the mater more
salehable in the sight of the simple, so [etc.],
fb. On sale, for sale. Obs. rare- 1 .
1599 SANDYS Europe Spec. (1632) 115 They were content
to let it be translated . ., as also some number of Copies to be
saleable a while at the beginning.
c. Said of the price which an article will fetch.
1778 Chron. in Ann. Res;. 186 Divers goods to the saleable
value of 172^. 1881 H. GEORGE Progr. ft Pov. VH. iii. 327
If the land belong to the people, why. .should the people
pay its salable value for their own?
2. Venal, mercenary. Now rare or Obs.
'579 FENTON Gnicciard. xm. (rsgg) 624 The corruptions of
men salable, would not he sufficient to transport the Empire
from the Germaine nation to the house of France. 1598
SYLVESTER Du Bartas II. ii. III. Colonies 633 We finde the
Alman in his fight courageous, But salable. 1650 FULLER
J'isfaA II. viii. 172 Saint Paul eloquently defended his inno-
cence, against the salable tongue of Tertullus. 1798 MRS.
INCHBAI.D Lovers' Vows v. i, Tell him, my honour has never
been saleable.
Sa leableness. [f. prec. + -NESS.] The con-
dition of being saleable; fitness for sale.
1727 BAILEY vol. II. 1754 T. SECKER in Nichols lllustr.
Lit. Hist. (1818) III. 492 You might probably give him a
better notion of the value, that is, the saleableness of the
work. 1807 SOLTHF.Y Lett. (1856) II. 6 My own judgement
of the saleableness of books. 1894 Times 25 July 10/1 The
intrinsic saleableness of his novel.
Saleably (s^-labli), adv. [Formed as prec. +
-LY 2.] In a saleable manner.
1755 JOHNSON, Saleably. 1898 Times 13 Apr., Every con-
stituent. .is. .used up, and used up saleably.
Sale'brity. rare~. [ad. late L. salebritas,
f. salebra roughness.] = SALEBROSITY.
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr. 1731 BAILEY vol. II.
Salebrosity (sceUbr^-siti). [ad. L. *salebro-
sitCis, f. salebros-us SALEBKOUS.] Ruggedness, un-
evenness. Alsoyff.
1638 R. BAILLIE Lett, f,- Jrnls. (1841) 1.140 His Grace here
wiselie brought the Doctor off salebrosities, whence all his
witts could not have delivered him with his credit. 1661
FEI.THAM Resolves, Upon Eccles. 378 Yet is not this without
its Thornes and salebrosity.
t Salebrot = sal ALEMBROTH. Obs.
1678 PHILLIPS, Sal Lambrot or Salebrot.
Salebrous (sce'Ubras), a. [ad. late L. sale-
brostis, f. salebra roughness: see -OUS.] Rough,
rugged. Also/-.
1633 Battle of Lntzen 30 The entrie of his Raigne. .was
thornyandsallebrous. 1641 OUGHTRED in Rigaud Corr. Set. '
Men (1841) I. co Others of my profession.. refuse to tread
these salebrous and uneasy paths. ifiSi COTTON Wond.
Peak 54 We now again proceed Thorough a Vale that's
salebrous indeed.
Hence t Sa'lebrousness. 1727 BAILEY vol. II.
Salempore (sse'lgmpooj). Also 6 sarampura,
7 salampora, 7-9 salam-, 8 sallampoore, 8-9
-pore. [= F. salempouri ( 1 8th c.), Du. salamforij
(i7thc.): of unascertained origin. Cf. palampore .]
' A blue cotton cloth formerly made at Nellore in
India, and largely exported to the West Indies,
where it was the usual slave cloth ' (Knight Diet.
Mech.}.
1598 W. PHILLIP tr. Linschoten \. i. 28/1 Thislinnen . . is called
Sarampuras, Cassas, Comsas, BeatiHias, Satopassas, and a
thousande such like names. 1614 in W. Foster Lett. E.
India Co. (1897) II. 32 Salampora, being a broad white cloth.
1680 Notts ff Extr. Gmit. Rec. Fort SI. George in. (1873)
16 (Y.) Salampores, Blew, at 14 Pagodas per corge. 1703
Land. Gaz. No. 3933/4 The Cargo of the Star of the East,
consisting of Long Cloth, Sallampoores, Betelles [etc. ]. 1809
R. LANGFORD Introd. Trade 74, 8 Bales, each containing 60
Pieces Sallampores blue. 1834 M. SCOTT Cruise Midge
iii. (1842) 40 Wide white petticoat trowsers-.made of some
strong cotton stuff of the same fabric as the India salam-
pore. _ 1863 W. C. BALDWIN Afr. Hunting i. 21 Paid them
on arrival with brass wire and blue salempore, or calico.
t Salen. Obs. [Cf. mod.L. salena kind of fish
found in Lake Como (Benedictus Jovius a 1544).]
1513 Bk. Kertiynge in Babies Bk. (1868) 280 Grene fysshe,
pyke, lampraye, salens, porpas rosted.
f Sal eni'xum. Client. Olts. Also -on. [mod.L.
(Paracelsus) : see SAL. The second word is the
nent. of L. enixus, app. in the sense ' that has given
birth' (scil. to the acid).] Crude potassium sul-
phate, produced in the manufacture of nitric acid.
[1797 Encycl. Rrit. (ed. 3) VI. 673 The sal enixurn of Para-
celsus is the caput mortuum of spirits of nitre with oil of
vitriol, or what remains in the retort after the distillation of
this spirit.) 1827 FARADAY Cliem. Manip. xiii. 298 Sal-
Enixum is an acid sulphate of potash. 1875 Ure's Diet.
r i 73 **"*
Salep (sarlgp). See also SALOOP. [= F.
salep, Sp. salep, Pg. salefo, a. Turkish JjL, salep,
50
a. Arabic (_Juo thaf-lcb (pronounced in some parts
sas-lcb], taken to be a shortening of yJ^tiJI ^ob.
khasyu 'th-thatlab orchis (lit. 'fox's testicles' ; cf.
the Eng. name ' dogstones '.)] A nutritive meal,
starch, or jelly made from the dried tubers of
various orchidaceous plants, chiefly those of the
genus Orchis ; formerly also used as a drug.
"1736 BAILEY Househ. Diet. 519 Put an ounce of Salop or
salep, into a quart of water. 1771 MRS. HAYWOOD New
Present 43 To boil Salep. Take of the powder of salep a
large teaspoonful [etc.]. 1837 M. DONOVAN Doui. Econ. II.
365 The root [of Orchis mascu/a] being washed, baked, and
ground to powder, is salep. 1854 S. THOMSON Wild VI. in.
(1861) 295 Salep is used in the preparation of a mucilaginous
jelly like arrow-root. 1858 CARPENTER Veg. Pays. 677 A
nutritive substance termed Salep, somewhat resembling
Arrow-root or Sago. 1861 [see SALOOP i).
attrib. 1768 MOULT in Phil. Trans. LIX. 3 The jelly of
Salep-powder is clear and transparent. 1841 Penny Cycl.
XX. 345/2 One part of salep-powder with forty-eight parts of
water boiled or heated forms a thick mucilage. 1868 WATTS
Diet. Chcm. V. 147 Salep-mucilage.
t Sa'ler. Obs. Also 4 salure, 5 salere, sal-
Iyer, 5-6 seler. See also SALT-CELLAR, [a. OF.
sal'J)iere fern., mod.F. saliere ( = Pr. salicra,
saliira, It. saliera), also OF. salier masc. : L.
saliiriam, -urn, properly adj. ' pertaining to salt' ;
cf. SALARY sb.'} A salt-cellar.
13. . Coer de L. 1099 The saler on the table stood. 13. .
Caw. ff Gr. h'nt. 886 Sanap, & salure, & syluer-in sponez.
1439 in Archzol. XXI. 36, ij Salers of gold, whereof y<
oon ys a man and y l other a woman, holdyng y salers in her
hondes. c 1475 Batees Bk. (1868) 7 The sake also louche
nat in his salere Withe nokyns mete, c 1500 For to sen'e_a
Lord ibid. 368 The boteler or panter shall sette the seler in
the myddys of the tabull accordyng to the place where the
principall soverain shalle sette, and sette his brede iuste
couched unto the salte-seler.
Saleratus (saebr,?'-tos). U.S. Also salserat-
us. [a. mod.L. sal aeratus ' aerated salt '.] An im-
pure bicarbonate of potash containing more carbon
dioxide than pearl-ash does, much used as an in-
gredient in baking-powders. Now also applied to
sodium bicarbonate used for the same purpose.
1846 WORCESTER (citing ADAMS), Saleratus, a sort of re-
fined pearl-ash. 1854 MRS. STOWE Sunny Memories xx. II.
19 Hot biscuits, hot corn-cakes, and other compounds got up
with the acrid poison of saleratus. 1880 Ife-.u Virginians ii. I.
64 Bread made with carbonate of soda, saleratus, or any
other kind of baking-powdtr. 1883 B. HARTE Carqnincz
Woods iv. 98 Without extra trouble kneaded flour, water
and saleratus need not be essentially heavy.
attrib. T$6'j['Mt.5.\VHnKe.\}SiiiiimerinL.Goldlhwaitc>s
Life 71 They think it is only saleratus cakes and maple
molasses. 1884 Harper's Mag. Jan. 297/1 Salaeratus bread,
heavy pastry, and fried meat do not form the best diet.
fSalerue. Obs. Anglicized f. L. Salernum,
It. Salerno, the name of an Italian maritime town
near Naples, used attrib. = SALERNITAN a.
1598 Bp. HALL Sat. iv. iv, Tho neuer haue I Saleme rimes
profest To be some Ladies trencher-criticke guest. 1607
Englishman's Docter (1830) 125 The Salerne Schoole doth
by these lines impart, All health to England's king. 1635
SWAN Spec. M. (1643) 240 The Salern school makes this de-
mand, Cur tnoriatur homo cui Salvia crescit in horto?
Salernitail (sala'jnitanX a. and sb. [ad. L.
Salernitdn-us, f. Salernum (see prec.).] a. adj. Of
or pertaining to Salerno or the medical school which
formerly flourished there, b. sb. A nativeor inhabi-
tant of Salerno; a physician of the Salernitan school.
The reference in quots. 1621, 1826 is to the following lines
of the poem Regimen Saiiitatis Salernitanum, 'Si tibi
deficiant medici, medici tibi fiant Haic tria, mens beta,
requies, moderata diaeta.'
1608 TOPSELI. Serpents n. 190 Some have called.. a toade
the brother of the Salernitans, & the Lizard the brother of
the Lombards. 1621 BURTON Altai. Mel. n. ii. vi. iv. 375
This is one of the three Salernitan Doctors, Doctor Merri-
man, D. Diet, and D. Quiet. 1826 C. M. WESTMACOTT Eng.
Spy (1907) II. 57 Mirth is the principal of the three Saler-
nitan doctors. i878ViLLARl Machiaiielli 1.^254 A great
admixture of the Neapolitan and Salemitan dialects.
Salesman (sti-lzmsen). Also 6 salys-man;
and see sale-man, SALE sl>. z 3. [f. sale's, genit. of
SALE sb.'* + MANJ/'.I Cf. crnftsiait,tradesman."\ A
man whose businessitis to sell goods or conductsales.
The following are specific applications: a. One who sells
goods or produce for another, e. g. one who acts as middleman
between the grazier or the killer of cattle and the butcher,
t b. One who sells ready-made clothing. (Cf. SALE sb. 2 4 a.)
C. U. S. A commercial traveller (Century Diet.).
1523 FITZHERB. Hnsb. 134 It is not conuenient that the
<y tjrffi jj. xtvi , ii. ii me ouiys-inan is me wm e one uumc
teache. 1697 Lond. Gaz. No. 3341/8 Tho. Middleton late of
West-Smithheld, London, Salesman, deceased, a 1700 B. E.
Diet. Cant. Crew, Sales-men, brokers who sell Cattel for the
Gra2iers to the Butchers, before, and at the Beast-Market ;
also Sellers of ready-made Cloaths. 1717 PRIOR Alma I.
166 This looks, friend Dick, as Nature had But exercis'd
the Salesman's Trade : As if She haply had sat down, And
cut out Cloaths for all the Town. 1717 SWIFT Prol. toGay's
Three Hours after Marriage 25 Poets make Characters, as
Salesmen Clothes. 1758 JOHNSON Idler No. 28 P 3 Miss
Mohair, the daughter of a salesman. 1777 HOWARD Prisons
Eng. 183 A generous Benefactor (a salesman in Smithfield)
often sends the Prisoners beef and bread. 1831 YOUATT
Horse 47 He [sc. Eclipse] was.. sold at his death to Mr.
Wildman, a sheep salesman, for seventy-five guineas. 1851
SALIC.
MAYHEW Land. Labour I. 378/2 Should the salesman \l. e.
a pedlar] succeed with the mistress, he carries out his pra-
nuse to the maid by presenting her with a cap ribbon, or a
cheap neckerchief. 1851 Meat-salesman [see MEAT so. 5].
1851 Dead salesman [DEAD si'.' 6]. 1883 COTTON in Lam
Tin:es Kef. XLIX. 723/1 The defendants have let all these
stalls to salesmen. 1885 Lam Rep. 14 Q. B. Div. 248 Sales-
men had brought their carts with fruit or vegetables to
Spitalfields Market on the market days. 1891 Ibid, Weekly
Notes 80/1 A farmer in Northamptonshire sent certain meat
to a salesman in the Central Meat market. .for sale.
b. t Salesman's dog: a tout.
a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Salesman* s-dog, the same
as Barker.
Hence Salesmanship, the condition or character
of being a (good) salesman.
1880 BLACKMORE Mary Anerley II. ix. 162 He made a
good stroke of salesmanship. 1887 Old Mans Favour I.
ii. i. 202 The art-pottery stall, under the attractive sales-
manship of Canon Elwyn.
Saleswoman (s<?''lzwu:man). A woman who
sells goods (e. g. in a shop).
1704 Lond. Gaz. No. 4025/4 Ann Scadding, of the Parish
of St. Buttolp Aldgate, Saleswoman. 1880 Libr. Univ.
tCnmvl. (U. S.) VIII. 800 In 1790 [she] went to Paris, where
she was a saleswoman in a linen shop. 1887 Old Man's
Favour I. n. i. 204 The stall was well-furnished, the sales-
woman was pretty and animated.
Salew, Salewt: see SALUE, SALUTE.
Salews, obs. pi. SALUTE sb.'*
t Salfay. Obs. Also 5 safye, 6 Sc. salfer (?).
[Origin unknown, but prob. ultimately connected
with L. salmis SAFE.] The reward paid to the
finder and restorer of lost goods.
c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 434 Bod be riche man, when he
had be sakett agayn, wolde not pay be salfay. Ibid., Be-
cauce he wold nott hafe gyffen be pure man a hondreth
talentis to safye, as he promysid he sulde do. 1551-2 Reg.
Prhy Council Scot. I. 123 All sik gudis stollm or reft,
lauchfullie Convict, salbe restorit and redressit with the
thre dowbillis and salfer.
Salf(e, salffe, obs. ff. SAFE, SALVE, SAVE.
Salfe, obs. form of SAUGH, willow.
Salfleme : see SAUCEFLEME.
Salft, Salfty, obs. forms of SALVE rf.i, SAFETY.
Salge, obs. form of SAGE.
Sal-gem (src-l^e-m). Now rare or Obs. Also
4-9 gemme, 5-8 -geme, 7 gemm; and in L.
form. [ad. med.L. sal gemma or gemmtK, lit. ' gem-
like salt". Cf. F. sel gemme.'] Native chloride
of sodium; rock-salt.
c 1325 [see SAL-AMMONIAC]. -1450 M. E.Mcd. Bk. (Hein-
rich) 99 Poudres of sal gemme. 1471 RIPLEY Comp. Alch.
Adm. v. in Ashm. (1652) 190 Sal Tarter, sal Comyn, sal Geme
most clere. c 1550 LLOYD Treas. Health E iv, Make pouder
of Roses suger and salgem. 1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud.
Ep. vi. xii. 336 No other salt that I know will strike the
colour with galles ; neither Alom, Sal-gemme, Nitre, nor
Armoniack. 1718 QUINCY Coiufl. Disp.g That which is
termed fossile Salt, or Sal Gemma. 1836 T. THOMSON HI in.
Geol., etc. I. ico Rock salt, sal-gemme, muriate of soda.
1852 TH. Ross tr. HumboldCs Trav. I. i. 8 The interior of
Spain forms a vast plain, .. covered with secondary forma-
tions, grit-stone, gypsum, salgem. 1867 BLOXAM Chcm. 262
Perfectly pure specimens [of rock-salt] . . are styled sal gem.
Salgh(e, obs. forms of SALLOW, willow.
Salian 1 (s/'-lian), a. and s/>. [f. L. Sali-us
(usually sb. pi. Salii, lit. ' leapers, dancers ', f. satire
to leap) + -AN.] a. adj. Of or pertaining to the
Salii or priests of Mars in ancient Rome. b. sb.
One of the Salii.
1653 R. SANDERS Physiogn. 22 Numa Pompilius also in-
stituted 12 Salian Priests in the honour of Mars. 1781
GIBBON Dec!, ff F. xxviii. (1787) III. 71 The confraternities
of the Salians, the Lupercals, &c. practised such rites, as
might extort a smile of contempt from every reasonable
man. 1857 H. SPENCER in Westm. Rev. Apr. 462 Among
the Romans, too, there were sacred dances : the Salian and
Lupercalian being named as of that kind. 1871 FARRAR
Wit*. Hist. iii. 107 The catacomb triumphed over the
Grecian temple ; the cross of shame over the wine-cup and
the Salian banquet.
Salian ^ (sfHian), a. and sb. [f. late L. Sali-i,
the Salian Franks + -AN.] a. adj. Of or belong-
ing to a tribe of Franks who inhabited a region
near the Zuyder Zee, and to whom the ancestors
of the Merovingian dynasty belonged. (Cf. SALTC.)
b. sb. A Salian Frank.
1614 SELDEN Titles Hon. n. i. 175 The old Franks which
were Teutonique, and calld also Salians. 01727 NEWTON
Obs. Prof A. Daniel i. v. (1733) 43 By the access of these
Gauls, and of the foreign Franks also,, .the Salian kingdom
soon grew very great. 1830 GRATTAN Hist. Netherlands
was said, though improperly, to depend on a law of the
Salian Franks, hence called the Salic law. 1879 Encycl.
Brit. IX. 529/2 There is in the Salian law no trace of a
primitive nobility.
tSa'liaunce. Obs. [f. ,ra/aa/, SALIENT : see
-ANCE. Cf. salience.'] An assault, or sally.
1590 SPENSER F. Q. n. i. 29 Now mote I weet,..why with
so fierce saliaunce,..ye did at earst me meet.
Salic (soe-lik, s*i-lik), a. Also 6 salioque, 6-7
-like, 7 sallick, 7-8 saliok, 6-9 salique. [ad. F.
salique or med.L. Salicus, f. Salii (see SALIAN 2 ).]
1. Salic law : in early use, and still in popular
language, the alleged fundamental law of the French
SALICACEOUS.
monarchy, by which females were excluded froir
succession to the crown ; hence gen. a law excluding
females from dynastic succession. In this sense
still often spelt Salique and pronounced (salf'k).
The ancient text which under the name of the ' Salic law
was adduced in favour of the succession of Philip V in 1316
and afterwards used to combat the claims of Edward III o
England (and his successors) to the French crown, was
really a quotation from the Lex Salica (see sense 2) ; the
words however (cap. lix. 5 of modern editions) have no
reference to succession to the crown, but merely state thai
a woman can have no portion of the inheritance of ' Sali
land ' {terra Salica} \ the precise meaning of this term i
disputed, and in the earliest form of the code the wore
' Salic ' is omitted.
a 1548 HALL Citron.^ Hen. ^(1550) 4 b, The lawe Salicque
was only fayned and invented to put your noble progenitours
and you [Hen. V.] from your lawfull right and true inheri-
taunce. For ttiey say that Pharamond made the lawe for
the land Salicque, which the glose calleth Fraunce. 1595
SMAKS. Hen. l^, i. ii. 39. Ibid. QI They would hold vp this
Salique Law, To barre your Highnesse clayming from the
Female. 1674 Oi. f^Crt.ofRomc 29 In despite of the Sallick
Law, [they] endeavour that the I nfanta . . should succeed unto
the Crown. 1837 [seeSALiAN 2 ]. 1842 W. IRVING Life fy Lett.
(1866) III. 233 By long usage, the Salique law of France. .
had become naturalized in Spain. 1847 TENNYSON Princess
n. 117 She fulmined out her scorn of laws Salique.
trattsf. 1663 COWLEY Verses fy Ess. (1669) 2 Orinda does
in that too raign, Does Man behind her in proud Triumph
draw, And Cancel great Apollo's Salick Law. 1773 HAN.
MORE Search Happ. ii. 139, I scorn'd the salique law of
pedant schools, Which chain our genius down by tasteless
rules. 1870 HUXLEY Lay Serm, ii. 29 Nature's old salique
law will not be repealed.
2. In the original sense of L. Salictts: Pertaining
to the Salian Franks. Chiefly in Salic law or
code (L. Lex Salica) t a Frankish law-book, written
in Latin, and extant in five successively enlarged
recensions of Merovingian and Carolingian date.
1781 GIBBON Decl. <$ F. xxxviii. (1787) III. 583 Before
the election of the Merovingian kings, the most powerful
tribe, or nation, of the Franks, appointed four venerable
chieftains to compose the Salic laws. Ibid. 594 Besides
these royal and beneficiary estates, a large proportion had
been assigned, in the division of Gaul, of allodial and Salic
lands. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 476/1 The Salic code.. shows
us the Salian king as in all respects the centre of his state.
Hence Sa'licly (saliquely) adv.^ with reference
to the Salic law.
1784 H. WALPOLE Lett, to Ctess Ossory (1848) II. 207
Numerous as were the sons of Edward III., only Thomas,
Duke of Gloucester, continued the masculine line, and 1 can-
not (upon memory alone) affirm that. If he did, the Duke of
Buckingham beheaded by Henry VIII., had saliqitely
speaking the best title to the Crown.
Salicaceous (sselik^-Jas), a. Bot. [f. mod.L.
salicace-u$ t f. L. salic- t salix willow : see -ACEOUS.J
Belonging to the N. O. Salicacedz^ which consists of
two genera, Salix (willow) and Populus (poplar).
1846 in SMART Suppl.
Salicet (sse'Hset). [a. G. salicet (1703 in
Zedler), f. L. salic-, salix willow + -ET. For the
suffix cf. dulcet sb.] = SALICIONAL.
1852 SEIDEL Organ 104 Salicional, or 'salicet '. .is one of
the finest organ registers. 1876 HILES Catec/i. Organ ix,
(1878) 66 Salicet in the Pedal is a soft 16 feet register.
Salioify, erron. form of SILICIFY.
Salicin (sse'lisin). Also -ine. [ad. F. salicine
(Leroux), f. L. salic-, salix willow : see -IK *.]
A bitter crystalline principle obtained from willow-
bark, much used medicinally.
1830 Philos. Mag. VIII. 304 Salicine, burnt with oxide of
copper in a proper apparatus, yielded a gas entirely absorb-
able by potash. 1840 Ibid. XVI. 210 Salicin is now. .em-
ployed in medicine as a substitute for quinine. 1879 St.
George's Hosp. Rep. IX. 230 The power of salicin and sali-
cylic acid in counteracting the rheumatic poison.
attrib. 1887 Athenaeum 26 Mar. 421/1 Salicine crystals.
Salicional (sali'Janal). Also erron. salcional,
salicinal. [a. G. saliz-, salicional (iSth c.), f.
salic-t salix willow, with obscure suffix. Cf. SALI-
CET.] An organ stop of a soft reedy tone resem-
bling that of a willow pipe.
1843 Meek. Mag. XXXIX. 6 The plan has long been used
in Germany for the Salcional, 1881 BROADHOUSE Mns.
Acoustics 171 Pipes which are conically narrowed at the
top, such as the salicional and the gems horn. 1884 Bo-
SANQUET in Encycl. Brit. XVII. 833/1 The salicional, sal-
cional, or salicet. 1897 F. E. ROBERTSON Organ-building
117 If there be any shade of difference between these stops,
it is that the Salicional should be beautifully soft and stringy,
yet not without fulness, the Dulciana quite and a little less
reedy, and the Vox Angelica the thinnest of all.
Salicyl (sec'lisil). Chem. Also -yle,-ile, -ule.
[ad. F. salicyle^ f. L. salic~ y -salix willow : see -YL.]
The diatomic radical of salicylic acid.
1840 Turners Elem. Chem. (ed, 6) HI. 852 Under the
name of hydruret of salicule, a peculiar acid was made known
by Piria, who discovered it as a product of the decomposi-
tion of salicine. 1857 MILLER Elem. Chem. (1862) III. 409
Hydride of salicyl. 1876 HARLEV RoylJs Mat. Med. 415
Gently heated with sulphuric acid and bichromate of potash,
it [sc. salicin] . . is converted into fragrant oil of meadow sweet
or hydride of salicyle.
attrib, 1843 T. GRAHAM Elem. Chem. 871 Salicyl Series of
Compounds. 1837 MILLER Elem. Chem. (1862) III. 409
The salicyl group. 1869 ROSCOE Elem. Chem. xxxix. 388
Salicyl Aldehyde, CvHsp^ 1888 FAGGE & PVE-SMITH Princ.
Med. (ed. 2} I. 205 Salicyl compounds, invaluable as they
are in rheumatic fever.
51
Hence Salicyla-mic a., derived from salicyl and
ammonia ; Salicylamide, a compound formed
when oil of gualtheria is dissolved in a solution of
ammonia ; Sa'licylide, the anhydride of salicylic
acid ; S alley limide, a yellow crystalline powder
produced by the action of heat on salicylamic
acid ; Sa'licylite, a salt formed by the action of
salicylol on oxides and hydrates of metals ; Sa'li-
cylol, a colourless or reddish oil intermediate in
composition between salicylic acid and salicylic
aldehyde ; also, extended to include a class of
bodies of this type in which part of the hydrogen
is replaced by a metal ; Salicyltvrate, a salt of
salicyluric acid ; f Salicylirret, a compound of
salicyl with a metal ; Salicyltrric acid, an acid
derived from the urine evacuated after the admini-
stration of salicylic acid.
1840 Turner's Elem. Client, (ed. 6) in. 855 Saliculimide.
Ibid. % Saliculite of Ammonia. 1842 T. GRAHAM Elan. Chan.
872 In thesalicylites, the atom of hydrogen of the formula
of salicylous acid is replaced by a metal. Ibid. 873 Solu-
tions of alkalies and acids act upon salicylimide, . . as they do
upon amides. 1845 W. GREGORY Outl. Ghent, n. 345 Sali-
cyluret of ammonium, .is formed when concentrated ammonia
is poured upon hydruret of salicyle. 1857 MILLER Elan.
Chan. (1862) III. 544 It [sc. benzamic acid] is isomeric with
anthranilic acid and with salicylamide. Ibid. 567 Loth
salicylide and salicylic anhydride are rapidly converted into
ordinary salicylic acid. Ibid.^ The solutions of salicyluric
acid give a violet colour with persalts of iron. i863/'t>7ctV
Chein. (ed. 9) 557 Salicylite of copper is a green insoluble
powder. 1868 WATTS Diet. Chcin. V. 150 Salicylamic-acid^
. .this compound is produced by the action of ammonia on
methylsalicylic or ethylsalicylic acid. Ibid. 167 Salicylol, . .
Salicylous Hydride. Hydnc Salicylite. Salicylous acid.
Ibid. 172 Salicylurates. The acid decomposes carbonates.
Its salts crystallise easily. 1869 J&O&CQE JStetrt. Cfarm. xxxix.
389 Sodium Salicilol. im Encycl. Brit, XXI. 212/2 Salicin
is eliminated from the system partly in the form of salicylic
and salicyluric acids, and partly as saligenin.
Salicylate (iftliiil/t), sb. Chem. [f. SALI-
CYLIC + -ATE 1 .] A salt of salicylic acid.
1842 T. GRAHAM Elcm. Chein. 874 Salicylate of silver is
an insoluble white precipitate, anhydrous. 1857 MILLER
Elem. Client. (1862) III. 180 The oil of winter green is a
Salicylate of methyl. 1878 BKISTOWE Theory $ Pract. Mcd.
(ed. 2) 900 By far the most, .efficacious treatment of acute
rheumatism is that by salicylic acid or salicylate of soda.
attrib. 1897 Allbntt's Syst. Med. Ill, 13 The salicylate
treatment pushed too freely.
Salicylate (sali'sil^t), v. [f. next + -ATE 3.]
trans. To mix or impregnate with salicylic acid.
1880 Times 28 Dec. 7/6 By salicylating the drinking-water
of the beasts by the addition of two tablespoonfuls of the
acid dissolved in hot water. 1883 MARTINDALE & WESTCOTT
Extra Pharniacop. 71 Salicylated Camphor. 1886 Lancet
2 Oct. 638/1 The salicylated beer of Paris.
Salicylic (sxlisi-lik), a. Chem. Earlier sali-
culic. [f. SALICYL + -ic.]
1. Chem. Belonging to a group of benzene deriva-
tives obtainable from salicin ; esp. in salicylic acid,
a white crystalline substance, prepared commer-
cially from sodium phenol, and much used as an
antiseptic and in the treatment of rheumatism.
1840 Turner 's Elem. Chem. (ed. 6) in. 857 Saliculic Acid.
Discovered by Piria. 1842 T. GRAHAM Elem. Chein. 874 j
The salicylic acid is liberated by adding an excess of hydro- !
chloric acid. 1857 MILLER Elem. Chem. (1862) III. 560 I
Salicylic Series. 1869 K.OSCOE Elem. Chem. xxxix. 388 Sali-
cylic group. The members of this group are closely con-
nected with the benzyl and benzoyl series. 1881 Athenaeum
4 June 754 The use of salicylic acid as a disinfectant.
2. Therapeutics, Made from, impregnated with,
or involving the use of, salicylic acid.
1876 Trans. Clinical Soc. IX. 10 On the eleventh day the
salicylic ointment was employed. 1880 MACCORMAC Anti-
seft.Snrg; 215 The inguinal regions, .should be well padded
with salicylic wool. 1897 Allbntt's Syst, Med. III. 57 As a
rule such articular pains yield rapidly to salicylic treatment.
Salicylism(sarlisiliz'rn). [f. SALICYLIC + -ISM.]
A toxic condition produced by the administration
of salicylic acid or salicylates.
1889 Lancet 19 Jan. 114/2 If patients bleed at all as a ,
result of salicylism, they should do so from their gums.
Salicylize (sarlisitoiz), v. [f. SALICYLIC + !
-IZE.] To treat with salicylic acid in order to
prevent fermentation. Hence Sa'licylized ppl. a. \
1881 Nature 12 May 48/1 It is estimated that 5,000,000 >
lectolitres of wine were salicylised in France in 1880. 1881
Athenxum 4 June 754/2 The daily use of salicylized food
or drink does not. .injure the health.
Salicylous (salrsibs), a. Chem. Earlier salic-
ulous. [f. SALICYL + -ous. Cf, F. salicyleux^
Salicylous acid', an oily liquid obtained by distilla-
tion of salicin with sulphuric acid and bichromate
of potash ; salicyl aldehyde.
1840 Turner's Elem. Client, (ed. 6) m. 854 Saliculous acid ;
combines with metallic oxides to form the saliculites. 1842
[\ GRAHAM Eletn. Chem. 735 Oil of spiraea, or salicylous
acid. 1876 HARLF.Y Mat. Med. (ed. 6) 415 Salicylous acid j
.differing from salicylic acid by an atom less of oxygen.
Salie, variant of SAULIE Sc.
Salience (s^i'liens). [f. SALIENT: see -ENCE.] \
1. The quality of leaping or springing up. rare. \
1836 L. HUNT in New Monthly Mag. XLVII. 479 What
fresh, clean, and youthful salience in the lynx ! 1840 (
Seer r. 6 The suddenness and salience of all that is lively, j
sprouting, and new.
SALIENT.
2. The fact, quality, or condition of being salient
or projecting beyond the general outline or surface.
Also of immaterial things.
1849 LYTTON Caxtons x. i, No wonder that thou seemest
..to have a great cavity where thy brain should have the
bumppf 'conscientiousness* in full salience ! 1877 SVMONDS
Retiaiss. It. t Fine Arls III. vi. 299 His character does not
emerge with any salience from the meagre notices we have
received concerning him. a 1878 SIR G. SCOTT Lect.Archit.
(1879) I. 149 These subsidiary shafts may be. .subordinated
one to another, both in size and salience. 1884 Conteinp.
Rev. July 142 There is not the same unity of composition
or salience of coluur.
3. A salient or projecting feature, part, or object.
1837 C. LOFFT Self-formation I. 144 To people who would
merely lounge along, side by side, these saliences are sorely
annoying, they are abominable things. 1890 C. H. MOORK
Gothic A re hit. ix. 299 Saliences are indicated convention-
ally [in illumination] by paling the colour. 1894 R. ELLIS
Phacdrus 26 An imitator reproduces the saliences of his
model. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 7 May 2/1 The Badakshan dis-
trict. . forms a salience, running deeply into Russian territory.
Saliency (s^Hiensi). [f. SALIENT: see -ENCY.]
fl. Leaping or jumping. Obs.
1664 POWER Exp. Philos. i. 25 It [sc. the ant] trips so
nimbly away without any saliency or leaping.
2. = SALIENCE 2.
I ^34 J- S. MACAULAY Field Fort if. vi. i. 114 In order
to give as great a saliency as possible to these lunettes.
1841 HOR. SMITH Moneyed Man III. viii. 208 The great
attenuation of the face.. gave a singular saliency to the
features. 1863 LYTTON Caxtoniana II. 275 Its merits are
not to be sought in the saliency of any predominating ex-
cellence. i88z C. D. WAKNEK Washington In'ing vi. 118
A man, . . whose . . strong patriotism did not need the saliency
of ignorant partisanship.
3. = SALIENCE 3.
1831 Examiner ffifa They should be replete with saliencies,
and. .poke quaint peculiarities at the spectator. 1887 Har-
fcr's Mag. July 266 Their little chronology, .stepped briskly
over the centuries solely on the names of kings and san-
guinary saliencies.
Salient (st 7 -lient), a. and sb. Also 6 saliaunte,
7 salliaut, 7-9 saliant, S saillaut. [ad. L. salient-
em, pres. pple. of satire to leap. The form has
been freq. assimilated wholly or partly to F. sail-
lant (from the same source),] A. adj.
1. Leaping, jumping; esp. of animals, saltatorial.
Used by Sydney Smith app. for 'dancing ' : cf. SALTANT.
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep, v, iii. 237 Salient animalls,
and such as move by leaping. 1655 FULLER Ch. Hist. x. ii.
53 Behold a straw besprinkled with some drops of his
blood ..leaped up on this Wilkinson [etc.]. .when this straw
salient leaped lirst up into Wilkinson's lap [etc.]. 1803
SHAW Zool. IV. 167 Salient Elenny. Ibid. 585 Salient
Mackrel. 1826 SVD. SMITH JKX.-.J. (1859) II. 89/1 With ten
or a dozen stars and an Oonalaska chief, and followed by
all vicious and salient London, Mrs. Clotworthy takes the
field. 1848 MAUNDER Treas.Nat.Hist.'&a^ Salient, moving
by leaps, as frogs.
b. Of water : Jetting forth ; leaping upwards.
1669 BOYLE Conin. New Exp. iy. 17 We could take notice
of the Lines describ'd by the Salient water, as the ejacula-
tion of that Liquor grew still fainter and fainter. 1728 POPE
Dnnc. n. 162 Who best can send on high The salient spout,
far-streaming to the sky. 1830 TENNYSON Adeline iii, Do
beating hearts of salient springs Keep measure with thine
own? iSga LD. LYTTON A". Poppy n. 289 Nor any better
could that Dragon sage Hinder the sources of the salient
springs From listening.
jfig. 1796 BURKE Let. Noble Ld. Wks. VIII. 46 He had in
himself a salient, living spring, of generous and manly action.
C. Of the pulse : Beating strongly, poet.
a 1791 BLACKLOCK Ode written when sick 15 The salient
pulse of health gives o'er.
d. Math. Salient point (see quot.).
1845 Encycl. Metrop. II. 122 The points of curves which
have been called shooting or saliant points, when the func-
tion T- becomes discontinuous by changing suddenly of
value.
2. Her. Having the hind legs in the sinister base
and the fore paws elevated near together in the
dexter chief, as if in the act of leaping.
1562 LEGH Armoric 78 He beareth Argent, a Lion sali-
aunte,. .this lifteth up hys right pawe to the right corner of
the Kscocheon, and the Rampande, lifteth up his left pawe
to the same corner. 1605 CAMDEN Rem. (1637) 227 A demy
Tiamme salient Argent. 1718 A. NISBET Ess. Armories
Index Terms, Salient, when any Beast is erected Bend-
ways. 1864 BOUTELL Her. Hist. <$ Pop. xx. (ed. 3) 334 A
pegasus salient.
trans/. 1740 Gent 1. Mag. X. 460/1 [A little cur] salient
on her nether feet, Extorts your very fav'rite bit.
3. Salient point [= F. point saillant, mod.L.
punctum saliens~\ : in old medical use, the heart as
it first appears in an embryo (cf. quot. 1706);
hence, the first beginning of life or motion ; the
starting-point of anything. Obs. or arch.
1672 SIR T. BROWNE Let. Friend 5 His end was not
unlike his beginning, when the salient point scarce affords
a sensible motion. [1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Punctitm
S aliens > a little Speck or Cloud that appears in a Brood-
egg, and seems to leap before the Chicken begins to be
hatch'd.J 1712 BLACKMORE Creation vi. 337 The Salient
Point, so first is calPd the Heart. 1769 Junins Lett. (1820)
154 That was the salient point from which all the mischiefs
. .of the present reign took life. 1822 GQQU Study Med. II.
7 The heart is the salient point of the circulation. 1837
CARLYLE Fr. Rev. II. i. v, What a progress, since the first
salient-point of the Breton Committee ! 1869 GOULBURN
Purs. Holiness iv. 39 What is the salient point, the spring,
of a virtue 9
7-2
SALIFEBOUS.
b. Similarly, f salient motion.
1660 INGELO Bentiv. f, Ur. n. (1682) 119 The earthly bud
of young Life first appears in a salient Motion.
4. Of an angle: Pointing outward, as an ordinary
angle of a polygon (opposed to re-entrant) ; chiefly
in Fortif., ' formed by two lines of works meeting
and pointing towards the country' (Voyle), i.e.
away from the centre of the fortification. So
salient point, etc.
1687 J. RICHARDS Jrnl. Siege ofBnda 19 We Piercd the
Wall of the Lower Town looking into St. Paul s Valley, and
carrv'd on a 3 d Angle Salliant. 1702 Milit. Diet. s.v. bon-
net,'. Work consisting of two Faces, which make an Angle
Saillant in the Nature of a small Ravelin. 1739 LAHEI.YE
Short Ace. Piers Westm. Bridge 79 Each Point, or bahant
Angle of each of the Piers. 1812 WELLINGTON in Gurw.
Desp (1837) IX. 12 When the attack upon the salient angle .
. succeeded. 1816 R. JAMESON Char. Min. (ed. 2) 170 In
ordinary crystals, the faces adjacent toeach other always form
salient, and never re-entering angles. 1838 / etuiy <~ycl. A.
,75/2 We obtain about 360 yards for the distance between
the salient points Fand E of the two bastions. 1876 VOYLE
& STEVENSON Milit. Diet., Salient Order of battle, an
order of battle, the front of the army being formed on a
salient or outward angle.
5. a. Of material things: Standing above or
beyond the general surface or outline ; jutting out ;
prominent among a number of objects.
1789 E. DARWIN Bat. Card. I. 32 He. .Crowns with high
Calpe Europe's saliant strand. 1834 McMuRTRIE Cuvurs
Anim. Kingd. 268 The hinge always furnished with salient
and well-marked teeth. 1844 KlNGLAKE Eothen vi. 93 1
town is on a salient point. 1854 BADHAM Halicnt. 451
Large salient eyes. 1859 GULLICK & TIMBS Paint. 201 T he
salient parts of the body and limbs should always be seen |
through the drapery. 1878 Bosw. SMITH Carthage 229 I he
salient physical features of the spot. 1881 MIVART Cat 480
The Mastoid is never salient.
b. Of immaterial things, qualities, etc. : Stand- I
ing out from the rest ; prominent, conspicuous.
Often in phr. salient point (cf. 3).
1840 CARLYLE Heroes iii. 177 The great salient points are
admirably seized. 1846 GROTE Greece I. xx. II. 87 His per-
sonal ascendancy, .is the salient feature in the picture. 1862
STANLEY Jew. Ch. (1877) I. viii. 153 Some few salient points !
emerge full of eternal significance. 1873 SYMONDS Grit.
Poets xii. 401 In the midst of our activity we have so little
that is salient or characteristic in our life. 1874 GREEN
Short Hist. vii. 7. 421 No salient peculiarity seems to
have left its trace on the memory of his contemporaries.
B. sb. Fortif. A salient angle or part of a work.
i8z8 J. M. SPEARMAN Brit. Gunner, (ed. 2) 209 If lunettes
are constructed beyond the saliants of the bastions and
ravelins. 1868 KINGLAKE Crimea (1877) III. l. 216 I wo
sides of a triangle whereof the salients pointed straight to
the front. 1897 GEN. H. PORTER Campaigning milk Grant
in Century Mag. June 210 The fort was an enclosed work,
and formed a salient upon the enemy's line.
Hence Sa'liently adv., in a salient manner.
1847-54 in WEBSTER. 1868 E. EDWARDS Ralegh I. Introd.
30 His name stands out saliently in several events which
serve to mark epochs . . in English history. 1870 Contemp.
Rev. XVI. 159 They stand saliently in the van of civilization.
Saliewe, variant of SALUE.
Saliferous (salHeras), a. [f. L. sal, sail- salt
+ -FERGUS, pern, after F. salifere. (Cf. Kirwan's
saliniferous.)} Containing a large proportion of
salt : said chiefly of strata.
Formerly used Geol. to define the Upper Trias.
1828-32 WEBSTER (citing EATON). 1833 LYELL Princ. Geol.
III. 332 A saliferous red marl. 1833-4 J- PHILLIPS Geol. in
Encycl. Metrop. (1845) VI. 612/2 Saliferous System of Europe.
1846 M c CuLLOCH Ace. Brit. Empire 1. 65 The name s ali/er-
ous has sometimes been given to this group [sc. the new red
sandstone series]. 1847 H. MILLER first Impr. x. 181 The
saliferous district of Cordova. 1879 G. GLADSTONE in Gas-
sell's Techn. Educ.lV. 315/1 The water in percolating through
the saliferous strata will dissolve out the salt.
Salifiable (meVSAJUft), a. Chem. [a. F.
salifiable, f. salifier to SALIFY.] Capable of com-
bining with an acid to form a salt.
1790 KERR tr. Lavoisier's Elem. Chem. 150 Acids may. .
be considered as truesalifying principles, and the substances
with which they unite to form neutral salts may be called
salifiable bases. 1836 BRANDE Chem. (ed. 4) 321 The sali-
fiable oxides. 1882 Nature XXVI. 102 Under the proper
conditions of temperature, moisture, supply of oxygen, and
presence of salifiable base.
t Sali ficate, a. Obs. [ad. mod.L. salificat-us,
pa. pple. of salificare to SALIFY.] Turned into a salt.
1657 G. STARKEY Helmont's Vina. 314 A very small por-
tion of the Oyl will be turned into a resinous gumme, dis-
tinct from that which is salificate.
52
posed of saligenine and sugar. 1863 Fowues" Chem. (ed. 9)
558 Saligenin forms colourless, nacreous scales, freely soluble
in water, alcohol, and ether.
So Sali'genol, Sall'ffenyl (see quots.).
1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 212/2 It [sc. salicin] may be split
up by digestion with emulsin or saliva into salicylic alcohol
(saligenol, CvHsOz) and glucose. 1897 &"* s ' oc - Lat. t Sab-
genyl, the hypothetical radical of Sahgenm.
' Saligot (sarligpt). Also 7-8 salligot. [a. OF.
saligot] The water-chestmit, Trapa iiatans.
' '
Salification (sa^lifik^-Jan). [ad. mod.L. sa-
lificatidn-em, f. salificare to SALIFY.] Conversion
into a salt ; the action or condition of being salified.
1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Contpit. xix. 765/1 The liquor being
nitrated and evapourated the salts run into crystals. Such
kind of salification succeeds well [etc.], 1828-32 in WEBSTER,
and in recent Diets.
Salify (sje'lifai), v. Chem. Now rare. [ad.
F. salifier, ad. mod.L. salificare, f. L. sal, sali-
salt: see -FY.] intr. To form a salt.
1790 [see SALIFIABLE}.
Saligenin (seeli-d^Onin). Chem. Also 9 -ine.
[a. F. taHgbwu, f. sa/i(cine) SALICIN : see -GEN
and -IN 1.] A substance obtained in the decom-
position of salicin by dilute acid.
i8$2 W. GREGORY Org. Client, (ed. 3) 147 Salicine U com-
Uuiuhart (quot. 1653) uses ' sallig'ots ' to render F. tribars
(said to mean ' ragouts of tripe ), evidently because ot Cot-
grave's ' Tribule, the water Caltrop, Saligot '.
1578 LYTE Dodoens iv. Ixxii. sssTheophrastand Dioscondes
haue described two kindes of Tribulus, the one of the lande . . .
The other of the water, called Saligot. 1597 GERARDE //>&!/
M cclxxxiv. 677 The leaues of Saligot be gmen against all
inflammations. 1653 URQUHART Rabelais n. xxxi, Gallant
salligots with garlick [orig. beaux tribars anx ails]. 1666
J. DAVIES Hist. Caribby Isles 56 The Potatoe is a root
much like the Saligots growing in Gardens, which are called
Topinambous, or Jerusalem Artichokes. 1736 BAILEY Houscli.
Diet. 517 Salligot, or Water Caltrop. 1866 TrtOS. Bat.
Salimeter (rfllinftai). [f. L. sal, salt- salt +
-METER.] An instrument for determining the amount
of salt in a solution.
1866 ATKINSON tr. Ganot's Physics 109.
|| Salina (sabi'na). [a. Sp. salina : L. salina.
only in pi. saltnx (sc. fodlnse), fern, of *salinits
SALINE.] A salt lake, pond, well, spring, or marsh ;
a salt-pan, salt-works.
1697 DAMPIER Voy. (1699) 265 A dry Salina or Salt-pond.
1748 BROWNRICG Art Making Salt 16 Salinas of the same
kind have been taken notice of by travellers, in many other
parts of the world. 1829 W. IRVING Cony. Granada U.
Ixxxviii. 312 El Zagal relinquished his right to one half ot
the salinas, or saltpits, of Maleha. 1879 BEERBOHM fata-
gonia v. 76 We rode past a long chain of saunas, which
glittered and sparkled whilely in the sun.
Salination (sselinl\fn). rare~'. [ad. L.
ty]>e *saliinllia : see SALINE and -ATION.] Salting.
"1705 GREENHILL Embalming 59 It is not improbable the
Egyptians might have been accustom'd to wash the Body
with the same Pickle they us'd in the Salination.
|| Saliiia'tor. rare. [L. sallnaior, f. salina:
see SALINA and -ATOK.] A salter.
1705 I'hil. Trans. XXV. 2107 A Dissector or Anatomist;
a Salinator or Salter. 1854 BADHAM Halicnt. 67 note, 1 he
salt of Rome is at present monopolized by one or two
salinalors, who farm it from Government.
Saline (s^'bin, sabi'n), a. and st. [ad. L.
*sallmis, f. sal salt : see -INE I. Cf. F. salin, km.
-ine (i 7th c.), Sp., Pg., It. salint.} A. adj.
1. t Composed of salt (ofc.) ; of the nature of
salt ; having salt as a preponderating constituent.
uc reckoned all tnose tnat arecaicineu ur UUMH in me * n*..
1802 PLAYFAIR lllustr. Hutton. Theory ifn The water would
gain admission to the saline strata. 1832 DE LA BECHE Geol.
Man. (ed. 2) 21 The saline contents of sea- water. 1878
HUXLEY fhysiogr. 124 The river contains less saline matter.
b. Of natural waters, springs, lakes, etc. : Im-
pregnated with salt or salts.
1805 W. SAUNDEKS Min. Waters 230 A valuable property
which this water possesses in common with the other bitter
saline waters. 1826 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. xlix. IV. 499
Brackish waters and saline marshes. 1862 MERIVALE Rom.
Emp. liii. VII. 240 note 2, Mehadia, long celebrated for its
saline baths. 1872 JENKINSON Guide Eng. Lakes (1879) 265
Medicinal springs, saline and sulphurous.
U c. loosely used for SALT a. 1 2.
1812 CRABBE Tales vii. 21 With bacon, mass saline, where
never lean Beneath the brown and bristly rind was seen.
3. Like that of salt ; like salt ; salty.
1651 BIGGS New Disp. P 144 The acid saline vitriolated
qualities of wine, vineger or juice of Limons. 1732 ARBUTH.
NOT Rules of Diet in Aliments, etc. 270 By this saline
Quality, the Juices of Shell-Fish, .are diuretick. 1774 J.
BRYANT Mythol. I. 33 The fountain at Selinus in Sicily was
of bitter saline taste. 1857 G. Bird's Urin. Deposits (ed. 5.)
78 The . . saline taste of nitre. 1873 DARWIN InutttV. PI. vm.
178 The solution was sufficiently strong to taste saline.
4. Of or pertaining to chemical salts ; of the
nature of a salt.
1771 Encycl. Brit. II. 70/1 The chemists have not yet
been able to produce a saline substance by combining earth
and water together. 1790 KERR tr. Lavoisier's Elem. Chem.
167 There is reason to believe that many of these supposable
saline combinations [z':z. neutral salts] are not capable of
being formed. 1839 URE Diet. Arts 1085 A few have rashly
offered to cut the knot, by excluding from the saline family,
chloride of sodium, the patriarch of the whole. 1863 Fmonef
Client, (ed. 9) 269 The great resemblance in propernes be-
tween the two classes of saline compounds, the haloid and
oxy-salts. 1881 WILLIAMSON in Nature No. 618. 414 W^en
a constitution, similar to that attributed to salts, was ima-
gined for other compounds not saline in their character.
5. Of medicines: Consisting of or based upon
salts of the alkaline metals or magnesium.
1789 W. BUCHAN Dom. Med. (1790) 681 Saline Mixture.
Dissolve a drachm of the salt of tartar in four ounces of
boiling water. 1802 Med. Jrnl. VIII. 32 The use of saline
..i ;.-.., *ft>WC HOICTVIU/F TltrnwH. Prnft. /I'ffff. 2JI Saline
SALIBETIN.
6. Of plants, f animals : Growing in or inhabiting
salt plains or marshes.
1802 SHAW Zool. III. 119 Saline Frog. Rana Salsa... It
is an inhabitant of salt marshes in some parts of Germany.
1866 Chamb. Encycl. VIII. 441/1 Saline Plants are those
which require for their healthy and vigorous growth a con-
siderable supply of chloride of sodium., and other salts.
B. sb.
1. = SALINA.
c 1450 Godstow Keg. 669 One salyne that is called a salte
pitte. 1533 BELLENDEN Lny l. xiv. (S.T.S.) I. 79 He biggit
als In t>e mouth of tyber be ciete callit hostia, And mony
Salynis war edifyt about be samyn. 1589 M.PHILLIPS in
Hakluyt Voy. 568 We came to the North side of the riuer of
Panuco, where the Spanyards haue certaine Salines. 1748
BROWNRIGG Art Making Salt isThe learned Doctor Shaw
hath given us the most accurate description of several of
these salines in the kingdom of Algiers. 1808 ASHE />?'.
III. 3 It [sc. Salt River] received its name from the number
of salines on its banks which impregnate its waters. 1888
Harpers Mag. Apr. 739 Its highest ridges do not rise more
than the height of a man above the salines on either side.
2. (See quots.)
1662 MERRETT tr. Nerfs Art of Glass cxvn. 173 Saline of
the Levant. 1674 BLOUNT Glossogr. (ed. 4), Saline of the
Levant, is a salt extracted from the froth of the Sea, coagu-
lated through the extreme heat of the Countrey. 1850
OGILVIE, Sa//,.. potash before it is calcined. 1860 WOR-
CESTER (citing LOUDON), Saline, a dry saline, reddish sub-
stance, obtained from the ashes of potato leaves, etc. 1895
Funk's Standard Diet., Saliit, the residue obtained from
the evaporation or calcination of vinasse.
3. A saline purge (see A. 5).
1875 B. MEADOWS din. Obsen: 71 Acids and alkalies,
quinine and colchicum, rhubarb and salines, all kinds _of
remedies were useless. 1883 THO.MSON & STEELE Diet.
Domestic Med. ff Surf. (ed. 17) 520/1 Pyretic saline. 1899
Allbntfs Syst. Med. VIII. 656 Free purgation with salines
will often, as in eczema, alleviate the itching.
Salineness. rare. [-NESS.] Salinity.
1674 R. GODFREY Inj. t, At. Physic 59 It having, .lost its
salineness, and its vitality. 1757 tr. Henckel's Pyritol. 357
A vitriolic salineness.
t Saliner. Ot>s. [a. OF. salinier, ad. late L.
salindrius, f. L. salina SALINA.] A salt-maker.
1543 St. Papers Hen. VIII (1849) IX. 260 The saliners do
gyve out of hande 15000 muys of salt to be delivred [etc.].
Saliniferous (saelini-feras), a. rare, [irreg. f.
L. *salin-ns SALINE + -FERGUS.] Saliferous.
1799 KIRWAN Geol. ss. 389 The saliniferous hill Konigs-
horn in Westphalia, consists of marly limestone.
Saliniform (sali-nif^m), a. [irreg. f. L. *sa-
lln-us SALINE + -FORM.] Having the form of salt.
1799 KIRWAN Geol. Ess. 399 Most metals, .are found in
four states, native, sulphurated, calciform, or salimform.
Salinitrous (sEC'linsitras), a. [f. L. sal, soli-
salt -r NITUE -t- -ous. Cf. SALITHOSE, -ous.] Per-
taining to or containing nitre.
1731 BAILEY vol. II, Salinitrous, compounded with salt
or salt-petre. 1901 Westm. Gas. 5 Oct. 7/2 The salmltrous
districts.
Salinity (sali-mti). [f. SALINE + -ITY. Cf.
F. saliniti.] The quality of being saline ; saltness.
1658 R. FRANCK North. Mem. (1694) 181 The Salinity of
the Ocean. 1869 Sci. Opinion 14 Apr. 445/2 We want in-
formation . . as to the degree of salinity . . of the water at
different levels. 1883 Chamb. Jrnl. 332 Deeper down [in
the Dead Sea] the salinity amounts to saturation.
Salino- (sabi-no), used as combining form of
SALINE, in the sense ' consisting of salt (and ...)',
as salino-sulphureous, -terrene, terreous adjs.
1674 Phil. Trans. IX. 69 An Acid Salino-sulphureous
steam, a 1691 BOYLE Hist. A ir (1692) 4QSalino-sulphureous
spirits. 1744 PARSONS in Phil. Trans. XLIII. iguole, The
salino-sulphureous Particles of the Blood. 1800 tr. l-a-
rrangc's Client. I. 357 We are not acquainted with the
action of salinoterreous matters on arsenic. 1828-32 WEB-
STER, Salino-terrene, denoting a compound of salt and earth.
Salinometer (sseluvrattai). [f. SALINE +
-(O)METER.] An apparatus or instrument for
ascertaining the salinity of water, esf. one for in-
dicating the density of brine in marine boilers.
rtiiMech. Mag. XL, 34 Mr. J. Scott Russell's Salinometer.
1876 Catal. Set App. S. Kens. 97- '884 KNIGHT Diet.
Meclt. Suppl., Salinometer 1 an instrument for testing the
strength of a brine or salt pickle.
t Sali-nous, a. Olts. [f. L. *sallnus SALINE +
-ous.] Saline, salty.
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. n. i. 50 Saiinous spirits,
concretive juyces, and causes circumjacent. 1669 W. SIMP-
SON Hydrol. Chyin. 327 Spaws of different sorts, as; vitriolme,
aluminous, nitrous, saiinous. 1687 A. LOVELL tr. Thevenot s
Traa. n. 119 Rain-water,, .incorporating with that Saiinous
Earth, produces a Salt, that works out of the Surface of it.
Salipyrin (seiilipaio-rin). [f. SALI(CYLIC) +
(ANTI)PYHIN.] Salicylate of antipyrin.
1892 A. H. ALLEN Comm. Org. Anal. (ed. z) III. n. 37 Sa.
licyiate of antipyrine has been employed with favourable
results in medicine under the name of ' salipyrin '.
Saliretin (saelin -tin). Chem. [zA.F.sa/irdtiiie
(Piria), f. SALI(CIN) + Or. ^rivr, RESIN.] A re-
sinous substance obtained by the action of dilute
acids on saligenin.
1840 Turner's Elem. Chem. (ed. 6) in. 861 The white
precipitate obtained, when salicine is boiled in dilute muria-
tic or sulphuric acid is saliretine. 1853 Phartncic. Jrtil.
XIII. 88 Saliretin is isomeric with hydruret of benzoyle.
Salit, variant pa. t. SALUE v. 06s.
Salite, variant of SAHLITE.
SALITED.
53
SALLET.
Salited, ///. a. ?O6s. [f. ~L.salit-us t pa. pple.
of saln't to salt + -El> *.] Impregnated with salt.
1784 CULLEN tr. Bergman's Phys. fy Client, Ess. I. 443
Sauted magnesia dissolves in spirit of wine. 1796 KIRWAN
Elgin. Mitt. (ed. 2) II. 438 Salited Arsenic may also be pre-
cipitated in its Metallic form by Zinc.
t Sali'tion. Obs. [ad. late L. salition-em t n.
of action f. salire to leap.] Leaping.
a i68a SIR T. BROWNE Coun..pl. Bks, \Vks- 1835 IV. 393
What kind of motion natation or swimming is,.. whether
not compounded of a kind of salition, and volation.
S a lit re (see'litai). [a. Sp. salitre saltpetre :
see SAL-NITKE.] Sodium nitrate.
1884 Boston (Mass.) Jrnl. 9 Nov. 4/2 The Committee of
the Combination of Salitre Elaborators. 1895 Funk's
Standard Diet.) Saliter t soda niter.
Salitrose (sge'litr?s), a. [ad. Sp. salitroso, f.
salitre (see prec.).] Containing saltpetre.
1845 FORD Hamibk. Spain n. 559 Roads.. clouded in a
salitrose dust. 1848 Blackiv. Mag. LXIII. 726 The Bayou
Salade especially, owing to the salitrose nature of the soil
and springs, is the favourite resort.
So Salitrous (sse'litrss) a.
i897GADO\v In North. Spain 77 A spring of salitrous water.
tSa'liture. Obs. rare. [ad. late L. salitura*
f, salire to salt (see SALITED).] Salting, pickling.
1657 TOMLINSOS Renous Disp. 87 As Saliture and l-'arture
rather seem to appertain to a Cooks [shupj. 1657 Physical
Diet., Salttnre, the art of salting or seasoning any meats.
Saliva (sabi-va). [a. L. saliva.'] Spittle ; the
mixed secretion of the salivary glands and of the
mucous glands of the mouth, a colourless liquid,
having normally an alkaline reaction, which mixes
with the food in mastication.
1676 WISEMAN Chirurg. Treat, iv. vii. 333 Not meeting
with that disturbance from the .SW/m as in the former work.
1748 tr. I'cgetins' Distemp. Horses 172 He will.. pour out
a great deal of Saliva, and his Gums will swell. 1847-9
Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. i. 415/2 The presence of food in the
mouth caused a rapid flow of saliva. 1877 FOSTLK Physiol.
u. 1. 158 Saliva contains but few solids.
trans/. 1818 KIRUY & Sf.Etttomol. xxi. (ed. 2)11. 247 The
carrion-beetles, .defile us.. with brown fetid saliva.
attrib. 1826 KIRBV & SP. Entomol. xl. IV. i ro The usual
saliva- reservoirs. Ibid, xti. 125 The most usual number of
the saliva-secretors is two. 1875 KNIGHT Diet. Mech.,Saliva-
puinp (Dentistry), a device to remove the saliva from the
mouth during dental operations.
Saliva! (saloi-val), a. and sb. Now rare. [ad.
mod.L. saltval'iS) f. L. saliva : see prec. and -AL.
Cf. OK. saliva!.'] A. adj. = SALIVARY.
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. in. xvi. (1686) 116 Salival
conduits and passages. 1662 H. STUB at: Ind. Nectar \\\. 34
That salival ferment in the mouth which inchoates diges-
tion. 1713 DERHAM Phys.-Theol. iv. xi. 195 To afford that
noble digestive salival Liquor to be mixed with the Food
in Mastication. 1740 Phil. Trans. XLI. 441 The Vessels
called salival Ducts by Coschivitzius. 1826 KIKBY & SP.
Entomol. xli. IV. 124 He suspects that they may be salival
vessels. 1881 CLARK RUSSELL Ocean Free-Lance I. iii. 81
The salival froth dropping from the jaws of a bloodhound.
f B. sb. pL The salivary glands. Obs.
1676 WISEMAN Ckirurg. Treat, iv. viii. 334 Ranula is a
soft Swelling possessing those Salivalls under the Tongue.
Salivan (sabi-van), a. rare- 1 , [f. SALIVA +
-AN.] = SALIVARY 2.
1882 Proc. Zool, Soc. 14 Nov. 632 The. .salivan secretion.
Sail van t (sse'livant), a. and sb. [ad. L. salt-
vant-ent) pres. pple. of salivary f. saliva SALIVA.
Cf. F. saiivant.\ a. adj. Promoting salivation ;
sialagogic. b. sb. A sialagogue.
1646 WORCESTER tciting Caldwell), Salivant^ ., a pro-
moting salivation. 1857 DUNGLISON Diet. Mcd.
t Saliva rious, a. Obs.~* [f. L. salivan-tts
SALIVARY + -ous.] (See quot.)
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Satii'iirt'oits, clammy and thick
like spettle.
Salivary (ssrlivari), a. [ad. L. salivdri-ttsj
f. saliva : see SALIVA and -AKY.]
1. Secreting or conveying saliva.
The salivary glands in man are the parotid, submaxillary,
and sublingual.
1709 Brit. Apollo II. No. 37, 2/1 The Salivary Glands.
1793 BEDDOKS Consumption 142 Some persons whose skin
is no sooner touched with quicksilver ointment than it is
felt in the salivary glands. 1851 WOODWARD Mollmca 30
The encephalous mollusks are always furnished with well-
developed salivary glands. 1852 /'rastr's JAi^r. XLVI.
162 That, .mutton, .moved my salivary apparatus. 1880
GUXTHBB Fishes 124 Salivary glands.. are aosent in fishes.
2. Consisting of saliva,
1841 T. R. JONES Anim. Klngd. 562 The auxiliary secre-
tions subservient to digestion . . arc the Salivary, the Hepatic,
and the Pancreatic. 1880 M. MACKENZIE Dis. Throat y
Nose \. 116 The salivary secretion cannot be swallowed.
3. Pertaining to or existing in the saliva or sali-
vary glands.
1807 S. COOPER First Lines Surg. n. v. 228 A salivary
fistula is an opening on the cheek, from which saliva
escapes. 1846 G. E. DAY tr. Simon's Anim. Ghent. II. 473
In man salivary calculi are of rare occurrence, but the forma-
tion of tartar on the teeth is continually observed. 1872 T.
BKYANT Pract. Surg. 457 In salivary fistula, the salivary
duct must find a natural outlet before its unnatural orifice
can be expected to close.
tSa-livate, a. Obs. rar*-\ [f. SALIVA + -ATE *.]
= SALIVARY i.
1710 T. FULLER Pharm. Ex temp. 181 It \sc. the gargle]
. . helps . . the laxity of the salivate Glands,
Salivate (sarliv^'t). v. [f. L. sallvat-, ppl.
stem of L. saliva re, f. saliva SALIVA.]
1. trans. To produce an unusual secretion of
saliva in (a person), generally by the use of mercury ;
to produce ptyalism in.
1669 Phil. Trans, IV. 1050, I designe to salivate her, in
hopes to correct that vitious ferment. 1720 BECKET ibid.
XXXI. 109 Any Proof, .that Persons had been Salivated
in their Leprosy. 1827 J. W. CHOKER in C. Papers 7 Aug.
(1884) I. 380 He gave Mr. Qanning] so much [mercury]
that he actually salivated him. 1879 KIIORY Princ. Mcd. 4
Quinine salivates a few.
absol. i7o8J. KEILL^W////. Secretion 63 Why does Mercury
salivate, or Nitre force Urine? 1845 P. H. LATHAM /.:/.
Ctin. Mtd. I. xiii. 266 Even within this lime mercury must
be made to salivate, if mercury is made to cure.
2. intr. a. To secrete or discharge saliva, b.
To secrete saliva in excess under the influence of
sialagogues.
1681 tr. Willis* Ron. Med. Wks. Vocab., Salivate t to spit.
1706 PHILLITS (ed. Kersey), To Salivate, to gather or make
Spittle. 1725 HUXHAM in Phil Trans. XXXIII. 381 Two
adult Persons, .. who neither salivated, nor purged, except
when some lenient Cntharticks were given them. 1737
BRACKEN Farriery Impr. (1749) 152 Horses easilier salivate
than Men. 1829 SIR R. CHRIS i ISDN Treat. Poisons xiii.
(1832) 369 She immediately began to complain of soreness
of the mouth, salivated profusely, and even put on the ex-
pression of countenance of a salival Ing person. 1832 Blackiu.
Mag. XXXI. 843 He [sc. an American] salivates for some
threescore years,.. and is gathered to bib fathers, to spit no
more.
Hence Salivating vbl. sb. and///, a.
1657 G. STARKEY Hclmonfs I'tnd. 101 As the Devil Is
fabled not able to hide tiis cloven foot, so Mercury will .still
be betraying its. .salivating quality. 16^6 Wist: M AN Chirurg.
Treat., Lnes Ven. 8 The methods of .Salivating are divers,
hut all by Mercury. 1694 SALMON Bates Dispcns. 51 ?/ 2
It is more gentle than Turpethum Mi tie rale, or any other
salivating Precipitate. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v. Salivation,
A . . French Physician, M. Chicoyneau, . .has lately done some
Discredit to the Practice of Salivating. 1829 (.->ee 2 above].
Salivation (sseliv#'jan). [a. K salivation or
its source late L. salivdtio^ n. of action f. salivan to
SALIVATE.] Secretion or discharge of saliva :
esp. the production of an excessive flow of saliva
by administering mercury.
1598 T. BASTARD Chrestoleros (1880) 10 Phisition Minis
talkes of saliuation. 1686 WOOD Lift (O. H. S.) III. 202
Whore houses increase, surgeons have work, and great
salivation used. 1733 CHEYNK Eng. Malady n. ii. 4 (1734)
127 Salivation by the internal Exhibition of Mercurials
only, seldom succeeds. 1764 REID Inquiry vi. 17 [He]
having been blind for some years of a gutta sercna, was
restored to sight by salivation. 1801 Med. Jrnl, V. 570
Salivation, a symptom that is often remarked at the period
of teething. 1843 R. J. GRAVES Syst. Clin. Med. xvi. 192
His mouth was still sore in consequence of severe mercurial
salivation. 1877 ROBERTS Handbk. Med. (ed. 3) I. 157
Caution must be exercised in the administration of narcotics,
should there be much bronchial catarrh or salivation.
b. with a and //. Now Obs. or rare.
1700 T. BROWN Aumsem. Ser. $ Com. viii. Wks. 1709 III.
74 As if they were all clapt, and under a Salivation for the
cure on'L 1746 H. WALPOLE Let. to Mann 25 Apr., Lord
Elchowas in a salivation. 1760 C. JOHNSTON Chrysal (1822)
III. 310 She had lost her hair and teeth in a salivation ! 1831
J. DAVIES A/a//. Mat. Med. 23 An old woman, .was affected
with a considerable salivation every time she made use of
opium.
t C. concr. Saliva or an excretion resembling it.
1601 HOLLAND Pliny II. 413 The noysome saliuation or
spittle of the Aspis called Ptyas. 167? PLOT Oxjbrdsh, 107
Engendered from the salivation and slime of snakes.
t Salivative, a. Obs. [f. L. salivat-, ppl. stem
otsatMrt to SALIVATE + -IVE.] Causing a flow
of saliva ; salivant.
16570. STARKEY Helmonfs Vittd. To Rdr., I have.. re-
jected all Mercurial and Antimonial Medicaments, whether
Vomitive, Purgative or Salivative.
Salivat or. rare 1 , [f. SALIVATE v. : see
-ATOB.] One who uses sialagogues.
1834 Good's Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 661 The salivators. .have
not been more successful than other practitioners.
Saliva tory, a. rare. [f. late L. saliviit-
(see SALIVATE v.} + -OBY.] = SALIVARY.
1699 Ph il. Trans. XXI. 241 Salivatory glands.
t Salrvous, a. Obs. [ad. L. saltvostts or F.
salivcitx, f. saliva SALIVA : see -ous.]
1. Pertaining to saliva ; of the nature of saliva.
1567 MAPLET 6V, Forest 62 This last being kept awhile in
the mouth dryeth vp the tongue and saliuous humor. 1658
SIR T. BROWNE Card. Cyrus iiL 150 After a fuller mastica-
tion, and salivous mixture. 1661 LOVELL Hist. Anim. A>
Min. 285 Their [sc. snails'] salivous mucus which they vomit
out when pricked. 1676 WISEMAN C/tirurg: Treat, iv. vii.
333 An Elongation of the Vvnla through the abundance of
salivous Humour flowing upon it.
2. Using spittle (in baptism).
1813 MOORE Post-bag iv. 67 Let no one tell us To free
such sad salivous fellows No no the man baptized with
spittle Hath no truth in him.
Sail, obs. form of SOUL, and SHALL v.
Sallad(e, obs. forms of SALAD, SALLET.
II Salle (sal). See also SALK sd.3 [Fr. ; of Teut.
origin : cf. SALE st>. 1 ]
1. A hall, room. rare. (Only with reference to
foreign countries.)
1819 BYRON ?/. 31 Dec., in Moore Life (1839) 432/1 Music,
dancing, and play, all in the same salle. 1853 C. BROME
Villettt xx, A knowledge not merely confined to its open
streets, but penetrating to all its galleries, salles, and
cabinets.
2. In Fr. combinations. Salle-a-raauger (sala-
man), a dining-hall, dining room. Salle d'at-
tente [saldatant), a waiting-room (at a station).
1762 STERNE Let. 14 Aug., The house consists of a good
siillc a manger above stairs [etc.]. 1862 THACKERAY Philip
II. ix. 201 At a pretty early hour the various occupants of
the crib at the Rue Poussin used to appear in the dinjy
Httle salle-a-manger, and partake of the breakfast there
frovided. 1879 FKOUDK in Frasers Mag. Nov. XX. 624
t was a large barely furnished apartment like the s<illc
d'attenfe at the Northern Railway Station at Paris. 1882
SALA Awcr. Kez-is. (1883) I. vii. in Without any crowding
..we passed from the salU d* at tent e to the platform. 1887
RUSKIN Przeteritu II. 172 James Forbes and his wife were
with us in the otherwise un tenanted Siitfe-a- manger.
Sallee-iuail (sse'l/niKn^. Also Sally-man,
[f. bailee, the name of a Moroccan seaport formerly
of piratical repute.]
1. A Moorish pirate-ship. Obs. cxc. Hist. So
also Sallee rover.
1637 J. DL-NTON Jml. Sally Fleet Ep. Ded., Being sent
out Master and Pilote in a Sallyman of warre, with twenty-
one M cores and five Flemish rennagadoes, unto the coast
of England to take Christians. 1686 J. DCNTOS Lett. fr.
New-Eng. (1867) 29 One of the Seamen having descry'd to
the S.W. a ship which he took for a Sally-Man. Ibid. 30
This Supposed Sally-Rover prov'd nothing else but a Vir-
ginia Merchant-Man. 1698 T. FKOGER I'oy. 2 On tlie gth
we had a Mght of another Vessel, ..bhe ^eem'd to be a Sally-
man, and might carry about 30 pieces of cannon. 1734
E.\ tracts Rtc. Convent, liurghs Scotl. (1885) V. 593 A ship-
master in Uoncss and his crew who were taken by a Salc<j
Rover and are now at Al.^eirs. 1754 Jackson's O.r/. JrnL
24 Aug., A Sallee man, which cruizes from Cape Kon to the
I.-le of Ualeta. 1760 C. JOHNSTON Chrysal II. ,\ii. 235 A
Sallee rover gave chace to our ship.
2. A marine hydrozoan, Velellatntlgaris.
It floats on the sea with its vertical cre^t acting as a sail.
1756 P. BROWSE Jamaica 387 The Sally Man. This in-
sect is more firm and opake than either of the foregoing.
1860 (. KENNEIT Gatherings Naturalist Austral. 54 Vel-
Icia Urnbosa^ or Sallyman, is abundant. 1863 WOOD Illnstr.
Nat. Hist. III. 739 A remarkable creature called by the
popular name of. Malice Man, sometimes corrupted in nautical
fashion into tallyman,
Sallender (sai'lendai). Now only //. Forms :
6-7 selander, 7sellander, selleuder, sallander,
8 solander ; 8 selenders, 8-9 sallenders. [Ot
obscure origin : in F. solandre (1664 in Ilatz.-
Darm.).] A dry scab affecting the hock of a horse.
1523 FITZHEKU. Husb. 95 A selander is in the bendyngc
of the legge behynde. 1607 MARKMAM Caval. vii. (1617! 79
A Mallander is u drie scabbe \pon tlie bought of the fore
k-g : and the Sellanders vpon the hinder. 1639 T. UE OKAY
Ccmpl. Horsem. 6 No way subject to main-e, mallender,
selleuder. 1685 Loud. Gaz. No. 2092/4 Stolen.., a large
strong grey Gelding, . . hath a small Sallandtr. 1725 BKAULKY
Fam. Diet. \\. s. v. Malcndcrs, Others alledge, that what
cures the Scratches will cure both the Malenders and Selen-
ders. 1831 YOUATT Horse 273 In the inside of the hock. .
there is sometimes a scurfy eruption called mallenders in
the fore leg, and sallenders in the hind leg. 1884 Sat. Kit:
5 July 27/2 It is a breach of a warranty of soundness if the
warranted horse suffers from,, sallenders.
Sallendine, obs. form of CELANDINE.
Sailer, obs. f. SOLLAK Alin,, platform.
Sallery, obs. form of CELERY, SALARY.
Sallet tsse-ltit), Salade (sala'd). Antiq. Forms :
5-8 sallot, 5-6 salett(e, salet (also 8-9 an/t.^,
Sc. sellat, -et, (5 salectte, salate), 6 sallett(e,
(-att), 6-7 sallatfe, 7 sallad(e, 5-7, 9 ar<k.
salad(e. [a, F. salade, ad. Sp. cclada or It. c
believed to represent lu.avlata (sc. cassis
(a helmet) ornamented with engraving. Cf. MDu.
saladcy sallade> salla.
The L. adj. has not been found in this elliptical use. Cf.
'loricx galeaeque aeneu;, ca;latae opere Corinthio' (Cicero).]
1. In mediteval armour, a light globular head-
piece, either with or without a vizor, and without
a crest, the lower part curving outwards behind.
c 1440 /f^ r . Conq, Irel. iv. n (MS. Raw],), Ham-Selfe wel
wepenyd with haubergeons, and bryght Salletis and sheldys.
1465 MARC. PASTON in P. Lett. II. 189 Imprimis, a peyr
brygandyrs, a salet, a boresper (etc.]. 1480 CAXTON Chron.
Eng. cclv. (1482) 331 He tuke syr vmfreys salade and liU
brigantyns. .and also his gylt spores and arayd hym lyke a
lord. ^'537 '1 hersytcs 55, I wolde have a sailet to were on
my hed, \Vhiche under my chyn with a thonge red Bucketed
shall be. 1585 T. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholay's I'oy. jv.
.\.\ viii. 146 b, On their heads [they] hadde sallets of leather.
1593 SHAKS. 2 Hen. Vf t iv. x. 9 I\lany a time but for a Sallet,
my braine-pan had bene cleft with a brown Bill. 1594 R.
ASHLKY tr. Loys fe Roy ii3b, The men that were heauily
armed had a salade, which couered their head, and came
downe as far as their shoulders, a 1600 Floddait F. ii.
(1664) 12 Some of a share can shortly make A sallate for to
save his pate. 1786 GROSE Ane, Armour n The Salade,
Salet, or Celale. Father Daniel defines a Salet to be a sort
oflight casque, without a crest, sometimes having a visor,
and being sometimes without one. 18*4 MEYKICK Ant.
Armour III. Gloss., Sa/ff,..a. light head piece sometimes
worn by the cavalry, but generally by the infantry and
archers. It.. was generally a steel cap greatly resembling
the mon'an. 1844 JAMKS Agituourt II. v. 109 He caused
his archers to put on the cuirasses and salades. 1888
STEVENSON Block Arrow 4 Armed with sword and spear,
a steel salet on his head, a leather jack upon his body.
b. jocularly referred to as a measure for wine.
1600 Htvwpou ist Pt. Edw. /K(i6i3) C i, Make a pro-
clamation.. That.. Sacke be sold by the Sallet.
SALLIABLE.
54
SALLY.
to. transf. Headpiece, head, nonce-use.
1652 C. B. STAPYLTON Herodian 56 When Wine was got
into his drunken Sallat.
f 2. Some kind of iron vessel. Obs.
1472-3 Rolls ofParlt. VI. 51/2 With fyere brought with
theym in a Salette thider. 1507-8 .-I or. Ld. High Treas.
Scot. IV. 101 Item, for ane sellat to mak gwn powdir vij s.
1582 HESTER Seer. Phiorav. m. cxvi. 141 Sette the same
potte in a Sallette of Iron, and lute them close together.
Hence f Sa'letted a., wearing a sallet.
1453 Coventry Leet Bk. (E. E. T. S.) 282 An hundred of
goode-men. . with bowes & arowes, Jakked& saletted. 1461
J. PASTON in P. Lett. II. 36 The peple was jakkyd and
saletted, and riottously disposed.
Sallet, Sallfe, obs. forms of SALAD, SALVE.
tSa'lliable, a. Obs. rare-' 1 , [f. SALLY v.- \-
-ABLE.] Suitable for making a sally.
1598 BARRET Theor. Warres iv. i. 98 It is alwayes impor-
tant for him to know the wayes. .most salliable for the soul-
diers. .out of the campe.
Sallibube, obs. variant of SILLABUB.
t Sallier l . Obs.-* In 5 salyare. [f. SALLY
z. 1 + -ER !.] A dancer.
r 1440 Pmntf, Pan 1 . 441/1 Salyare, saltatot\ saltatrix,
Sallier- (sae'Iisi). rare. [f. SALLY ZJ.--H -Eit 1 .]
One who takes part in a sally.
1685 TKAVKSTIN Siege Nwhcttsel 10 The Salliers were
obliged, without anymore effect, to retire. 1848 Amn Trag.
Wold n. x. Poet. Wks. 39 Dunley with a party of salliers is
fighting outside one of the open gates.
Sallow (sarbu), sb. Forms: a. I sealh, (seal,
salh, salch) ; /3. 4-5 salwe, (4 salew, salugh),
5-6 salgh^e, salow\e, (5 salwhe, 6 sallowe,
sallo, 7 salloo), 4- sallow; -y. [i sails-], 3 selihe,
salyhe, 5-6 saly, 6 salye, 6, 9 salley, 7- sally.
(See also E. D. D., and tlie forms placed under
SAUGH.) [OE. sealh (Anglian sal/i) : prehistoric
*$alho-z masc. ; cogn. w. OHG. salaha wk. fern.
(MHG. sa//ie, mod.G. in comb, salweide) :
*salkdn- ; ON", selja wk. fem. (Sw. salj t siilg, Da.
selje] : *salhjon- ; cognates outside Teut. arc I,.
salic- t salix, Gr. iA&rty, Irish saileach^ Welsh helyg
(collect.). The Fr. saule is an adoption from Teut.
The OE. nom. sing, is directly represented by the dialectal
SAUGH. The ft and Y forms above descend from the late
Anglian flexional form safe-, salig-, where the g is intro-
duced on the analogy of those sb.s. in which final h is a
euphonic modification of.?. The form SEAL appears partly
to represent the normal flexional form of the stem in OE.,
as in seales genit. sing., sealas pi., and partly to be adopted
from ON. selja.}
1. A plant of the genus Salix, a willow; chiefly,
in narrower sense, as distinguished from * osier '
and ( willow', applied to several species of Salix
of a low-growing or shrubby habit : see quot.
1866. Also, one of the shoots of a willow.
n. a 700 Epinal Gloss. 892 Salix, salch. a 800 Erfurt
Gloss. 1767 Salix t salh. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 18 Wi3
heafod ece ^enim sealh & ele.
ft' "377"^ Durham Ace. Rolls (Surtees) 131 In posicione
de Sallowys juxta ripam de Wer, xxd. c 1386 CHAUCER
'
l Materialls. 1810 W. H. MARSHALL Rev. Board Agric. t
\ W. Departni. 275 The softer woods, such as ash, sallies,
i alder, are regularly cut from twelve to fourteen years'
growth. 1835 J. ^yJLSo^^ Bwg. Blind 212 The old harp..
the front of which is white sally, the back of fir.
3. A collectors* name for certain moths the larvce
! of which feed on the sallow or willow; esp. a moth
of the genus Xantkia.
1829 J. F. STEPHENS Syst. Catal. Brit. /us. ir. 98. 1832
J. RESSIE Consptct. Butterfl. % M. 85. i88oO. S. WILSON
La}-'X Brit. Lcpidopt. 270.
b. ? -- sally -jly (see 4 b).
1902 Webster's Diet., SuppL, Sally ^ a stone fly.
4. altrib. as sallow (or sally} bttsh, charcoal, land,
pole, stake, switch, tree, twig t willow, wood.
1883 Eng. Illustr. Mag. Nov. 69/2 A few low *sallow bushes.
1615 MARKHAM Eng. Honsew. 81 Take of "Sallow Charcole
vj. ounces. 1907 Gentl. Afag. July 38 Down by the river we
have the Sallens, or *Sally lands. 1898 B'ham Daily Post
26 Mar. (E. D.D.), ' White and black "Sally poles ' for sale.
c 1440 Pallad. on Hush. xn. 139 And put a *saly stake in hit.
1802 H. MARTIN Helen of Glenross I. 55 A *sally switch.
1503 AKNOLDE Citron. (1811) iSS Take. , half soo myche of
coles of *i>alow or of wylow tree. 1850 K. H. DIGBY Com-
pituni III. 206 A brook that winds through bending sally
trees. 1440 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 18 And softe a *saly
twigge aboute hym plie. 1776-96 WITHERING Brit. Plants
(ed. 3) 1 1. 54 "Sallow Willow. Salix cap n 'a... ,This is perhaps
the most common of all our willows, c 1790 IMISON Sc/t. Art
II. 17 Charcoal is to be chosen of * sallow wood.
b. Special comb. : sally-fly, some kind of stone
ily; sallow kitten, a moth (see quot.); sallow
i moth, a moth of the genus Xanthia (CasselVs
I Diet.) ; sally picker Anglo-Irish, a name for the
: Chiffchaff, Sed^e "Warbler and Willow Warbler;
sallow thorn, a plant of the genus Hippophae;
. sallow fwithe, withy [ G. sulweide\ = sense i.
1787 BKST Angling (ed. 2) 114 1'he Yellow "Sally Fly.
Comes on about the twentieth of May.. .It is a four winged
i fly ; as it swims down the water its wings lie flat on its
( back. 1880 O. S. WILSON Larvy Brit. Lepidopt. 189 Dicra-
nnrafurcula, Linn. The "Sallow Kitten. 1885 SWAINSON
i Pro-vine. Names Birds 25, 26, 28 "Sally picker (Ireland).
1847 W, K. STEELE Field Bot. 157 Hippophae. L.
Wife's Prol.bss Who so that buyldeth his huus al of salwes
. .fsworthyto been hanged on thegalwes! 1388 WvcLiK/-t7'.
x.xiii. 40 And }e schulen take to 5ou..salewis [1382 withies]
of the rennynge streem. c 1450 LVDG. & BURGH Secrees 2014
AfTtir, ovir a ryveer rennyng, To be set Arrayed to thyn
estat, With salwys, wyllwys Envyronnd preperat. 1555 EDEN
Decades 38 Elmes, wyllowes, and salowes. 1583 L. M[ASCALL]
tr. Bk. Dyeing 76 Take cole of a willo or sallo. 1697 DRYDEN
Virg. Georg. \\. 573 Sallows and Reeds, on Banks of Rivers
born. 1725 T. THOMAS in Portland Pap. (Hist. MSS.
Comm.) VI. 131 There is a small shrub growing over the
greatest part of it ['the Carr', near Carlisle] which they
call soft sallows. 1782 J. SCOTT Poet, \Vks. 96 And lofty
sallows their sweet bloom display. 1818 SHELLEY /V.
Wks. (1880) III. 18 We sit with Plato by old IHssus. .among
the sweet scent of flowering sallow. 1859 TENNYSON Mer-
lin fy V. 223 A robe. .In colour like the satin-shining palm
On sallows in the windy gleams of March. 1866 Treas. Bot.,
Sallow^ a name for Salix cinerea, S. Caprca, and the allied
species, which are not flexible like the osier, but furnish the
bestcharcoalforgunpowder. 1907 Gentl. Mag.J\\\y 38 The
yellow sallows, locally sallys, which the cottage children call
palms, flame in gold.
y. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Th.) xxxvi. 2 On sali^[um] we sarige,
swiSe ^elome, ure organan up-ahengan. a 1300 E. E. Psalter
cxxxvi. 2 In selihes [v.r. salyhes, wilthes] in mide ofe ite
Our prganes henge we yhite. 1483 Caf/t. Angl. 317/1 Salghe
for Saly A.), salix. 1664 EVELYN Sytoa xix. 39 Of the
Withy, Sally, Ozier, and Willow. Ibid. 40 We have 1 three
sorts of . Sallys amongst us : The vulgar, .and the hopping
Sallys . . : And a third kind . .having the twigs reddish. 1694
WESTMACOT Script. Herb. 222 Sallies grow the faster, if
planted within the reach of the Water. 1750 W. ELLIS Mod.
Hnsbandm. IV. n. 41 (E.D.S.). 1881 W. Wore. Gloss., Sal-
lie!) willow-boughs.
2. The wood of the sallow tree.
ft. ( 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 118 If be heed be smyte
wib a list drie staf as of salow. 1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud.
Ep. ii. v. 83 Smal-coale. .is made of Sallow, Willow, Alder,
Hasell, and the like. 1658 Hydriot. iii. 44 Sallow . . makes
more Ashes then Oake. 1843 HOLTZAPFFEL Turning, etc. I.
I0 i all . ow ("SWf* caprea\is white, with a pale-red cast, like
red deal, but without the veins. 1882 Athenxum 26 Aug.
271/2 A Sussex trug..is a flat basket.. of flakes of sallow
braced with ash.
y. 1546 Yorks. Chantry Surv. (Surtees) I. 113 Ther is a
wood..conteynyng..xx acres of okes, asshes, salyes and
other woodes. 1582 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford
thorn. 1657 THORSLEY tr. Longns* Daphnis fy Chloe 68 The
Goats gnaw'd the green "Sallow With in pieces. 1893
Wiltsh. Gloss., *Sally-"uithyi a willow.
Sallow(sx'lt'u),rt. Forms: i salo, 4-6 salowe,
(5 salloh, salwhe, 6 sallowe, 7 salow), 6- sal-
low. [OE. j{Z/o=MDu. salii) salitwe discoloured,
dirty (Du.fctz/ww), OHG. ja/0,W7/- dark-coloured
(MHG. salj salw- t mod.Ger. dial. sa/) t Icel. s'ol-r
yellow : OTeut. *salwo-, whence F. sale, It. salavo
dirty. Cf. Russian coaoiiOft^/f^ycream-coloured.]
Of the skin or complexion: Having a sickly yellow
or brownish yellow colour.
a 1000 Riddles Ixxx. n (Gr.) Good is min wise & ic \sc.
?a horn] sylfa salo. la 1366 CHAUCER ROM. Rose 355 Ful
salowe was waxen hir colour, c 1400 Rotti. Rose 7392 That
false traltouresse untrewe Was lyk that salowe hors of hewe,
That in the Apocalips is shewed, c 1430 Pilgr, Lyf Alait-
hode i. Ixix. (1869) 41 Al blac thei bicomen and salwh,. .and
elded, c 1440 Proinp. Parv. 441 Salwhe of colowre (/*. sa-
lowe), croceus. 1330 PALSGR. 323/1 Salowe yolowe coloured
as ones skynne is for sycknesse, jaunastre. 1533 ELYOT
Cast. Helthe (1541) 13 Colour of inward causes... Of in-
equalytie of humoures, wherof doo procede, blacke, salowe,
or white onely. Red, Blacke, Salowe, do betoken domynion
of heate. . . Salowe, choler citrine. 1592 SHAKS. Rom. $ Jul.
ii. iii. 70 What a deale of brine Hath washt thy sallow
cheekes for Rosaline ! 1613 R. CAWDREY Table Alph. (ed.3>,
SaloW) white. 1656 EARL. MONM. tr. Boccalini^ Pol. Tortc/t-
stone (1674) 256 [She] is of so sallow a complexion, that she
shadows upon the Moor. 1744 ARMSTRONG Preserv. Health
iv-48 Hence. .The Lover's paleness ; and the sallow hue Of
] Envy, a 1745 SWIFT Panegyric on Deiiti Wks. 1751 X. 170
I Pale Dropsy with a sallow Face. 1794 S. WILLIAMS Ver-
\ mont 194 They were of a sallow or brownish complexion.
1813 BYRON Corsair i. viii, That man. .Whose name appals
1 ..And tints each swarthy cheek with sallower hue. 1856
, BRYANT Death. Schiller iii, The sallow Tartar. 1877 BLACK
j Green Past, xxx, The eldest daughter was rather pretty
] but sallow and unhealthy.
b. transf. and of things personified.
1746 COLLINS Ode Evening 45 While sallow Autumn fills
j thy lap with leaves. 1784 COWPER Task \. 438 He.. who,
imprisoned long.. and a prey To sallow sickness,. .Escapes
i at last to liberty and light. 1827 CARLYLE Misc. (1857) I.
I 50 They are believers ; but their faith is no sallow plant of
; darkness. 1844 MRS. BROWNING Drama of E. vile Poems
I 1850 I. 72 Pining to a sallow idiocy.
C. Comb.
1551 T. WILSON 4g&t(tjfo) 52 b, A man maie be high
coloured, or "sallowe coloured, and yet not blacke. 1633
j FOKD JLove's Sacr. iv. i, The sallow-coloured brat Of some
I vnlanded banckrupt. 1598 SYLVESTER Du Bartas \\. ii. iv.
i Columnes 148 That *saflow-fac't, sad, stooping Nymph.
1 1877 BLACK Green Past, v, A tall, thin, sallow-faced man.
1893 ZANGWILL Childr. Ghetto 100 A "sallow-looking, close-
cropped Pole. 1853 KANE Grmnell E*p. xxxiii. (1856) 292
The "sallow-visageu party.
Sallow (sEE-ltfi), v. [f. SALLOW a.] tram. To
1 make sallow.
1831 T. L. PEACOCK Crotchet Castle \, Her quondam lover,
whose physiognomy the intense anxieties . . had left blighted,
sallowed, and crow's- footed. 1861 Du CHAILLU Equat. Afr.
xviii. 325 The whole complexion is sallowed. 1868 LOWELL
Under the Willows 41 July, .sallows the crispy fields.
tSallOWie. Obs. rare"- 1 . Perh. a dial, form
of sallow-withe ; see SALLOW sb. 4 b.
1610 G. FLETCHER Christ's Tri. \. ii, Bees that tlie About
i the laughing bloostns of sallowie.
Sallowish (sarlooif ), a. [f. SALLOW a. + -ISH.]
Somewhat sallow in hue.
1754 RICHARDSON Grandison (1781) III. v. 32 Her com-
plexion, sallowish, streaked with red. Ibid. VII. xxxiv. 158
He. .has. .a complexion a sallowish brown. 1865 DICKENS
Jlfui'. Fr. i. xi, A youngish sallowish gentleman in spectacles.
1889 Macm. Mag. Apr. 410/2 'Twas now of a cold, sallowish
green.
Sallowness (we-l^n6i). [f. SALLOW a. +
-NESS.] The state of being sallow.
1722 BP. DOWNES in Nicolson Ep. Corr. 546 It. .has cast
such a sallowness (if there is such a word) on his countenance,
that [etc.]. 1797-1805 S. & HT. LEE Canterb. T. IV. 13 He
was still pale, even to sallowness. i&yyAllbntt'sSyst.Med.
VI. 595 A little yellowness of the conjunctiva and sallowness
of the skin.
Sallowy (src-bui), a.
Abounding in sallows or wil
1840 LOUISA S. COSTELLO Summer amongst Bocages II.
[f. SALLOW sb. + -T.]
illows.
Many a glancing plash and sallowy isle.
Sally (sse'li),^- 1 P\>rms: 6sale,saley, (salew),
sallie, 7-8 salley, 8 sailly, 7- sally, [a. F. saillie
issuing forth, outrush, outbreak (hence ' sally ' of
wit, etc.), projection, prominence (also in OF.
leap), f. saillir\ see SAIL ^.3, SALLY z/.i
Parallel formations on the etymologically equivalent vb.
in the other Rom. langs. are Sp. $ali(ia t Pg. sa/tida t saida t
exit, sortie, It. salita ascent.]
I. An issuing forth.
1. A sudden rush (ou) from a besieged place
upon the enemy; a sortie; esp. in the phrase to
make a sally.
1560 DAUS tr. Sleidands Conim. 414 b, The French men
that wer besieged make many sales oute. 1617 MORYSON
Itin. ir. 141 That night the Spaniards made a salley ..to dis-
tnrbe our Campe. 1648 Hamilton Papers (Camden) 170
Poyer making lately a salley out of Pembrooke Castle, and
those from Tenby . . assisting him, they haue utterly defeated
the besiedgers. 1682 Bus VAN Holy War (1905) 380 The
Captains.. of the Town of Mansoul agreed, and resolved
upon a time to make a fialley out upon the camp of Diabolus.
1786 W. THOMSON Watsons Philip III (1839) 375 A garrison
..which is able to resist assaults. .and often to make suc-
cessful sallies. 1803 WELLINGTON in Gurw. Desp. (1837) II.
396 He there remained . . without throwing away his ammuni-
tion excepting when he could do it with effect in judicious
sallies. 1850 GROTE Greece n. Ivii. (1862) V. 119 A well-
timed sally.. dispersed the Leontine land-force.
y?;.'. 1630 R. Johnson's Kined. fy Commw. 26 Courage,
is able . . with a sudden assault to surprise . . the enemie.
ludgement hath its scouts ever abroad, to prevent such like
sallies and cavalcadoes, that he be not taken sleeper. 1641
FULLER Holy fy Prof. St. n. vii. 73 As for the. .Oriental!
languages he rather makes sallies and incursions into them,
then any solemn sitting down before them. 1844 EMERSON
Lect. Neiv Eng. Ref. Wks. (Bonn) I. 263 It is handsomer to
remain in the establishment,, .and conduct that in the best
manner, than to make a sally against evil by some single
improvement.
t b. A place whence a sally may be made ; a
sally-port. Obs.
154* St. Papers Hen. K/// t IX. 149 Of this Abbey they
have made a bulwerk. and a plat forme above, and a salew
unto the same out of the cytadell. 1590 SIR R. WILLIAMS
Brief Disc. War 50 Euerie Bulwarks ought to haue two
sallies, one for horse and foote, the other a little secret
sallie. 1598 BARRET Theor. Warres Gloss. 252 Sallie. .is also
a secret issue for the souldiers to passe out of a wall, bul-
warke, or fort.
2. A going forth, setting out, excursion, expedi-
tion (of one or more persons).
1657 How ELL Londinop. 49 We will now make a salley
put of Algate. 1697 DRYDEN Virg. Ded.,A Lark, melodious
in her mounting, and continuing her Song till she alights:
Still preparing for a higher flight at her next sally. 1743
FIELDING Wedding-day \\. iv, Doth this early sally of yours
proceed from having been in bed early..? 1851 CARLYLE
Sterling \\. iv, Here, .is notice of his return from the first of
these sallies into England.
b. transf. andy^".
1650 EARL MONM. tr. Senaulfs Man. bee. Guilty 50 She
[the soul] makes out salleys which cause men to believe that
though she be fastened to the body, yet she is not a Prisoner.
1723 DE KOE Aloll i> landers (1840) 208, I made my second
sally into the world. 1753 JOHNSON Adventurer 107 ^3 At
our first sally into the intellectual world, we all march
together. 1836 EMERSON Nature^ Prospects Wks. (Bonn)
II. 172 Is not prayer also a study of truth a sally of the
soul into the unfound infinite? 1849 W. IRVING Goldsmith
iii. 49 [He] made his second sally forth into the world. 1855
TENNYSON Brook 24, I make a sudden sally.
3. A sudden start into activity.
1605 DMtvELPhilotas \.CJwrus i How well were we within
the narrow bounds Of. .Macedon, Before our kings inlardgd
them with our wounds And made these salies of ambition.
1665 GLANVILL De/. Van. Dogm. To T. Albinus, For what
ever heat attends the first sallies of young Inventions, Time
..cools these delights. 1703 COLLIER Dissuas.fr. Play-
home 15 [They would] make us believe the Storm was
nothing but an Eruption of Epicurus's Atoms, a Spring-Tide
of Matter and Motion, and a blind Salley of Chance. 1737
WHISTON Josephus^ Hht. Jew. Wan. Pref. 7 What places
the Jews assaulted .. in the first sallies of the war. 1807
WORDSW. Ode on Intimat. Immort. 89 Behold the Child..
See, where 'mid work of his own hand he lies, Fretted by
sallies of his mother's kisses. 1860 EMERSON Cond. Life>
Wealth Wks. (Bohn) II, 358 Nature goes by rule, not by
sallies and saltations.
4. A breaking forth from restraint ; an outburst
or transport (<?/"passion, delight, or other emotion) ;
a flash (of \\it~) ; a flight (of fancy).
SALLY.
x6.. STILLINGFL. (J.), These passages were intended for
sallies of wit ; but whence comes all this rage of wit ? 1710
STKELE Tatlertio. 172 F4 She is apt to fall into little Sallies
of Passion. 1727 SWIFT & POPE Misc. I. Pref. 10 We have
written some Things which we may wish never to have
thought on. Some Sallies of Levity ought to be imputed to
Youth. 1752 HUME Ess. fy Treat. (1777) II. 225 It is diffi-
cult to abstain from some sally of panegyric. 1775 T.
SHEKIDAN Art Reading 292 When she [fancy], .acknow-
ledges no superior, her vigorous and wild sallies, .are.,
vain and fruitless. 1794 MRS. PIOZZI Synon. II. 10 That
s-udden burst of confident self-sufEciency, by the vigorous
sailly of which virtue herself maybe sometimes confounded.
1838 THIKLWALL Greece xi. II. 40 Sufficient guards against
the sallies of democratical extravagance. 1838 PRESCOTT
Ferd. <$ Is, n. xviii. III. 313 He was.. sometimes hurried.,
into a sally of passion. 1841-4 EMERSON Ess., Friendship
Wks. (Bohn) I. 87 It [friendship! keeps company with the
sallies of wit and the trances of religion. 1875 MANNING
Mission HolyGhostvm.'zib Sudden sallies and impetuosities
of temper.
tb. Outlet, 'vent'. Obs. rare.
1799 C. WINTER in Jay Mem. (1843) 19 While Mr. White-
field was giving full sally to his soul, and.. inviting sinners
to the Saviour.
6. A sudden departure from the bounds of custom,
prudence, or propriety ; an audacious or adven-
turous proceeding, an escapade. Now rare.
a 1639 WOTTON Parallel Essex fy Buckhin. (1641) 3 At his
returne all was cleerc, and this excursion was esteemed but
a Sally of youth, a 17^15 BURNET Own Time i. viii. (1897)
I. 386, I made at this time a sally that may be mentioned,
since it had some relation to public affairs. 17*3 WATER-
LAND Wks. (1823) III. 261 It might be on account of some
of these uncautious sallies of Origen, that he was forced to
purge himself to Pope Fabian : . . after which . . he . . kept
closer to the language of the Church. 1768 TUCKER Lt. Nat.
I. n. xxi. 56 We find people very brisk and active in seasons
of joy, breaking out continually into wanton and extra-
vagant sallies, 1871 MERIVALE Rom. Emp. V. xliii. 219
But the sally [ed. i 1856 V. no reads enterprise] of an
obscure slave was far less formidable than the intrigues of
illustrious nobles.
6. A sprightly or audacious utterance or literary
composition; now usually, a brilliant remark, a
witticism.
1756-82 J. WARTON Ess. Pope (ed. 4) II. viii. 34 We must
not try the charming sallies of Ariosto by the rigid rules of
Aristotle. 1779-^1 JOHNSO_N L. P., Shenstone Wks. IV. 219
His poems consist of elegies, odes and ballads, humorous
sallies and moral pieces. 1790 BURKE Fr. Rev. 98 After
this sally of the preacher of the Old Jewry, which, .agrees
perfectly with the spirit and letter of the rapture of 1648.
1791 BOSWELL Johnson an. 1765, Voltaire, in revenge, made
an attack upon Johnson, in one of his numerous literary
sallies. 1879 G. MEREDITH Egoist xiii, The sprightly sallies
of the two won attention like a fencing match.
II. 7. A leaping movement. Ohs. exc. Naut.
(see quot. 1867) and dial.
1589 PUTTENHAM Eng. Poesie n. x. (Arb.) 98 As the Dorien
because his falls, sallyes, and compasse be diuers from those
of the Phrigien. 1718 STEELE Fish-pool 178 On every sally
of the boat, the water in the Well must shift its place. 1867
SMYTH Sailor's IVord-bk., Sally t ..& sudden heave or set.
1887 DONALDSON Jawieson's Diet. Suppl. 2\oSally t . .a rush
or dash ; a swing from side to side, rocking ; a continuous
rising and falling,.. the swinging or bounding motion of a
ship at sea.
III. 8. a. Arch. A deviation from the aline-
ment of a surface ; a projection, prominence, b.
Carpentry (see quot. 1842).
1665-6 Phil. Trans. I. 73 This Authour did first conceive,
that they were not shadows but some Sallies or Promin-
encies in that Belt. 1739 IsABELYES/torf Ace. Piers Westtn.
Bridge 69 The Sally, or Projection of a. .Cornish. 1757
ROBERTSON in Phil. Trans. L. 292 Add to this the sally of
the head, the weight of the forecastle [etc.]. 1842 GWILT
Archit. Gloss., Sally, a projecture. The end of a piece of
timber cut with an interior angle formed by two planes '.
across the fibres. 1879 CasulFs Techn. Educ. I. 396 The
1 sally \ or point given^ to the end of each part to resist
face of a house or wall.
Sally (sce-li), sb$ Bell-ringing. Also 9 sallie.
[Pcrh. an application of SALLY sb.l 7.]
1. The first movement of a bell when * set ' for
ringing; a'handstroke', as distinguished from the
re verse movement of 'backstroke'; also,the position
of a bell when it is rung up to a ' set* position.
? Now local.
1668 F. STEDMAN Tintinnalogia (1671) 54 Whole-pulls, is
to Ring two Rounds in one change.. so that every time you
pull down the bells at Sally, you make a new change. Ibid.
134 But sometimes the fault of the stroke [i. . when longer
on one side than the other] is in the Sally. 1677 Cam*
panologia 26 The falling of the bells from a Sett-pull must
gradually be done, by checking them only at Sally, until the
low compass renders the Sally useless. 1688 R. HOLME
Armoury in. 463/2 The several wayes of Ringing Bells.
i. Is the Under Sal ley, that is when the Bells are raised but
Frame high, so as the Clapper strikes on both sides of the
Bell. 2. Is the Hand Salley, when they are rung almost up,
and one hand is put to the Rope to raise it. 1702 J. D. &
C.M.Campanalogia hnpr. n The first Step.. is to learn
perfectly to set a Bell,, .and to have it so much at his Com-
mand, as that he may be able to cut it down, either at hand
(being the Sally) or back Stroke. Ibid. 13 He must likewise
be careful, when they lie under Sally, (for so 'tis term'd) to
keep his Bell at so constant a Pull, as not to pull harder one
time than another. 1871 ELLACOMBE Ch. Bells Dn>on 13
note, The half-wheel action is distinguished by the name of
the dead-rope pull, there being no sally. Ibia.> Bells ofCh.
x. 551 It was at this time that the bells were altered from
55
the dead-rope pull to the sally. 1897 F. T. JANE Lordship
vi. 66 The tuftin being worn, she hurt a man's hands a good
deal on the sally, and had mainly to be rung on the back-
stroke.
2. The woolly 'grip 1 for the hands near the
lower end of a bell-rope, composed of tufts of
wool woven into the rope.
1809 T. BATCHELOR Anal. Eng. Lang. 142 Sally, the
serving, or pluffy part of a bell rope. 1869 TROYTI-: Change
Ringing i. 2 The ' hand stroke ' blow will be the one oa
which he pulls the ' sallie ', or tufting on the rope. 1871 T,
HARDY Desperate Remedies Kpil., Bright red ' sallies ' of
woollen texture, .glowed on the ropes.
3. Comb.: sally beam (see quot. 1872); sally
hole, a hole through which the bell-rope passes ;
sally-pin, -pulley, -wheel (see quots.).
1872 -V. <$ Q. 4th Ser. IX. 186/2 The "sally-beam is a beam
..through which the bell-rope is passed to steady it. 1901
H. E. BULWBR Gloss. Techn. Terms Bells 5 Sally-beams,
light wooden cross beams . . with guide pieces attached
through which the bell-ropes pass. 1851 C. ROGERS ['Tom
Treddlehoyle') Baimsla h'oatfs Ann. (E. D. D.), He wor
drawn up hit bell an knocked his heead ai^ain t' *sally-hoil.
1879 TKOYTE in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 210/2 When the rope
has been pulled enough to bring the fillet or ' *sallie-pin '
down to the nearest point to the ground pulley that it can
reach. 1901 H. E. BULWER Gloss. Techn. Terms Bells 4
Sally-pin, & rzo\ inserted between the 'shrouds 1 over the
rope to assist the purchase of the latter, when the ' fillet-
hole' is placed near the top of the * wheel '. I bid., Pnllcy,
a sheave of hard wood on the lower part of the frame which
guides the rope to the wheel. In some localities it is called
. .' *sally-pulley ',. .' *sally-wheel '.
t Sa'lly, v. 1 Obs. rare. Forms : 5 aalyyn, 6
saly, 7 sally, [irreg. ad. F. saillir: see SAILZ/. :! ]
1. intr. To leap, bound, dance.
c 1440 Promp. Pan>. 441/1 Salyyn, salio (P. salto\ 1543
BECON f tweet, agst. Swearing- 54 Herode also made a pro-
myse to the doughter of Herodias, whan she daunced &
salyed so plesantly before hym.
2. trans. Of a horse : To leap (a mare).
a 1693 Urq Khar? s Rabelais in. xxxvi. 300 They use to ring
Mares. . , to keep them from being sallied by Stoned Horses.
Hence f Sa'llying vbl. sb., dancing.
c 1440 Promp. Parr. 441/1 Salyynge, saltacio.
Sally (sarli), f. 2 Forms : 6 salee, salie, saly,
7- sally, [f. SALLY j/;. 1 , which first appears at
the same time. The sense of the vb. may have
been influenced by association with its ulterior
source, F. saillir \ see SAIL ^.3]
1. intr. Of a warlike force : To issue suddenly
from a place of defence or retreat in order to make
an attack ; spec, of a besieged force, to make a
sortie. Also to sally out.
1560 DAUS tr.Sletdaiie'sComm, 430 Duke Henry, .hauinge
lost, .many of his men what tyme the Marques saleed out,
and fought. 1590 SIR R. WILLIAMS Brief Disc. War 51
Hauing an easie entrie into the ditch, the defendants dare
not sally. Ibid.^-2. Alledging..that the defendants may the
better saly out. 1615 CHAPMAN Odyss. xxiv. 375 And now,
all girt in armes; the Ports, set wide, They sallied forth.
1617 MOKYSON I tin. n. 200 The happy repulse of the
Spaniards sallying upon our Cannon. 1769 ROBERTSON
Chas. V t iv. Wks. 1813 V. 367 Leyva, with his garrison,
sallied out and attacked the rear of the French. 1777 W.
HEATH in Sparks C0rr. Atner. A* ^'.(1853) I. 338 The enemy
had sallied, early one morning, and surprised one of our out-
guards. 1865 LIVINGSTONE Zambesi xix. 382 A nest of lake
?lrates who sallied out by night to kill and plunder. i88z
OWETT Thncyd. I. 172 The Mitylenaeans with their whole
force sallied out against the Athenian camp.
jftg"- 1 <SS I N. BACON Disc. Govt. Eng. n. xxvi. (1739) 114
Like a good Soldier, whilst his strength is full, he sallies
upon the people*s liberties.
2. Of a person or party of persons : To set out
boldly, to go forth (from a place of abode) ; to set
out on a journey or expedition. Const, forth^
off, out.
1590 SPENSER F. Q. n. vi. 38 Where gladsome Guyon
sailed forth to land. i66a EVELYN Chalcogr. 41 To return
now into Italy from whence we first sallied. 1710-11 SWIFT
Jrnl. to Stella 19 Feb., Where Sir Andrew Fountain dined
too, who has just began to sally out, and has shipt..his
nurses back to the country. 176* FOOTE Lyar \. Wks. 1799
1. 282 But let us sally. 1766 COWPER Let. 20 Oct., Wks.
(1876) 23 After tea we sally forth to walk in good earnest.
1786 JEFFERSON Writ. (1859) U- 9 Vessels may enter and
sally with every wind. 1837 W. IRVING Capt.Bonnevillt: I.
52 These frontier settlers form parties.. and prepare for a
bee hunt. Having provided themselves with a waggon.,
they sally off, armed with their rifles. 1840 DICKENS Barn.
Rndge i, [He] had risen and was adjusting his riding-cloak
preparatory to sallying abroad. 1845 DARWIN Voy.Nat. vi.
(1879) 112 In the morning we all sallied forth to hunt. 1888
W. S. CAINE Round the World i. 2 We settled down in our
comfortable cabins.. and then sallied forth for a tour of
inspection round the ship.
transf. andyf^. iSao W. IRVING Sketch Bk. I. 178 He..
takes pen in hand.. and sallies forth into the fairy land of
poetry. 1871 PALGRAVE Lyr. Poems 87 Where the tall trees
crowd round and sally Down the slope sides.
fb. To sally cuti to make a digression in
speech. Obs.
1660 Trial Regie. 51 And we have, with a great deal of
Patience, suffered you to sally out. Ibid. 55 My Lords,
this ought not to come from the Bar to the Bench ; if you
sally out thus about your Conscience. 1661 BOYLE .SYj'/i- of
Script. (1675) 58 Sometimes the Prophets, in the midst of the
Mention of particular Mercies,, .bally out into Pathetical
Excursions relating to the Messias.
3. Of things : To issue forth ; esp. to issue sud-
denly, break out, burst or leap forth.
SALMAGUNDI.
1660 F. BROOKE tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 237 A little Moun-
tain, whence there sallies a stream of water that turns three
Mills. 1670 COTTON Espernon ped., It may very well.,
pass amongst good natur'd men, with other things, that every
day sally from the Press. 1715 POPK Odyss. xi. 646 Fierce
in his look his ardent valour glow'd, Flush'd in his cheek,
or sally'd in his blood. 1785 Ki;n> Intell. Powers \\. vii. 265
It is not at all likely that the soul sallies out of the body.
1791 COWPER Iliady.i. 326 While yet his warm blood sallied
from the wound. 1847 EMERSON Poems, Merlin i, When
the God's will sallies free.
Hence Sa'llying vbl.sb. (also attrib.) and ppl. a.
1560 DAUS tr. Sleidane's Cotnm. 401 b, To leave behynde
my hacke no fortified place, out of the whiche any force or
saleinge out is to be feared. 1590 SIR R. WILLIAMS Brie/
Disc, ll'ar 53 The salytng of the asseged. 1727-46 THOMSON
Summer 473 Delicious. .As to the hunud hart the sallying
spring. 1838 THIRLU ALL Greece xxvi. 111.424 A sallying
place for marauding inroads. 1839 THACKERAY Major
Gahagan iii, I found our sallying parly.
Sally (sarli), v.'<\ [f. SALLY s/>.~] trans. To
bring (a bell) to the position of ' sally '.
I 73S SoMKKViLi.E Chase n. 250 Hark ! now again the
Chorus fills. As Bells Sally'd awhile at once their Peal
renew.
Sallyer, variant of SALKR Obs.
Sally Lunn .sse-li l-n). [See quot. 1827.]
A kind of tea-cake (see quot. 1892).
1798 Centl. Mug. LXVIII. n. 931/2 A certain sort of hot
rolls, now, or not lone; ago, in vogue at Bath, were gratefully
and emphatically styled 'Sally Lunns'. 1824 CARLVI.K
Early Lett. (ibS6) II. 289 Robinson Rives me cotTee and
Sally Lunns. 1827 HONK Erery-day Bk. II. 1561 The bun
..called the Sally Lunn, originated with a young woman of
that name in Bath, about thirty years ago. She first cried
them. . .Dalmer, a respectable baker and musician, noticed
her, bought her business, and made a song.. in behalf of
Sally Lunn. 1845 DICKKNS Chimes iv, It's a sort of night
that's meant for muffins. Likewise crumpets. Also Sally
Lunns. 1849 THACKERAY Pendennis xxiii, A meal of green
tea, scandal, hot Sally-Lunn Cakes, and a little novel-read-
ing. 1892 Encycl. Cookery (ed. Garrett) II. 361/1 Sully
Lunns. These are sweet light teacakes.. .Sally Lunns
should be cut open, well buttered, and served very hot.
b. Sally Lunn pudding, a kind of pudding
made with a Sally Lunn cake.
1892 Encycl. Cookery (ed. Garrett) 361/2.
Sally-man, Sally rover : see SALLEE-MAX
Sallyport, [f. SALLY s&. 1 + POUT j/'.3]
1. 1'ortif. An opening in a fortified place for the
passage of troops when making a sally ; sometimes
used for 'postern'. Also transf. ana^/ujf'.
1649 G. DANIEL Trinarch., Hen. ffcccxii, Soe lyes the
Worme, safe in her trecble hedge And eats the Purple
Garden, ere wee find Her Sally-Ports. 1651 CLEVELAND
Poems 3 My slippery soul had quit the fort, But that she
stopt the Salley-port. 1688 J. S. Fortification 69 Little
Ports are made in the middle of the Cour tains, .called Sally-
Ports. 1694 CONGRF.VE Double- Dealer iv. v, Were you pro-
vided for an Escape? Hold, Madam, you have no more
holes to your Kurrough, I'll stand between you and this
Sally-Port. 1704 Lond. Caz No. 4008/2 The rest made
their Escape out of a Sally-Port. 1802 C. JAMES Milit.
Diet., Sally-ports, or postern-gates, .are those underground
passages, which lead from the inner to the outward works.
1819 SCOTT li'anhoe xxx, In the outwork was a sallyport
corresponding to the postern of the castle. 1859 F. A.
GRIFFITHS Artil. Man. (1862) 261 The Sallyports are open-
ings cut in the glacis. . .They are used in making sallies from
the covered way.
attrib. 1799 WELLINGTON in Gurw. Desp. (1837) I. 36
Tippoo Sultaun's body was discovered in the sallyport
gateway.
2. (See quot. 1867.)
1753 CHAMBERS Cycl. Supp., Sally-port, in a fire ship, is
a great opening in her side., for the men to escape by, when
they have.. fired their train. 1769 FALCONER Diet. Marine
(i 780) s. v. Fire-ship. 1867 SMYTH Sailors Word-Mi. , Sally-
port,.^ large port on each quarter of a fire-ship, out of
which the officers and crew make their escape into the boats.
..Also, the entering port of a three-decker.
3. A landing-place at Portsmouth set apart for
the use of men-of-war's boats (Adm. Smyth).
1833 MARRYAT P. Simple iv, The porter wheeled my chest
down to the Sally Port. 1836 Midsh, Easy xi, After
which hour the sally-port is only opened by special per-
mission.
Salm, obs. form of PSALM.
Salmagundi (sxdmagtrndi). Forms: 7-8 sal-
magondi, -S salamongundy, (sallad-magundy,
Solomon Gundy, salmi-, salmogundy, salma-
gunda), 8-9 salmagundy, 7- salmagundi, [a.
1-. salmigondh (in the i6th c. salmiguondin, sal-
jfiingondtn\ of obscure origin.]
1. Cookery. A dish composed of chopped meat,
anchovies, eggs, onions with oil and condiments.
1674 BLOUNT Glossogr. (ed. 4), Salmagundi (Hal.), a dish of
meat made of cold Turky and other ingredients. 1709 W.
KING Cookery ix, Delighting in hodge-podge, gallimaufries,
forced meats, jussels, and salmagundies. 1710 P. LAMB
Royal Cookery 118 To make Sallad-Magundy. 1751 SMOL-
LETT Per. Pic. I. xxxviii. 287 A barrel of excellent herrings
for salmagundy, which he knew to be his favourite dish.
1764 ELIZ. MOXON Eng. I/oitsevv. (ed. 9) 103 To make Solo-
mon Gundy to eat in Lent. 1893 Encycl. Pract. Cookery
(ed. Garrett), Salmagundi.
attrib. 1892 Encycl. Pract. Cookery (ed. Garrett), Salma-
gundi Salad.
2. transf. and_/fj.
1761 T. TWINING in Recreat. <V Stud. (1882) 18 After
all this sahnagondis of quotation, can you bear another
slice of Aristotle? 1764 KOOTE Patron n. Wks. 1799 I.
340 By your account, I must be an absolute olio, a per-
ferme of my fyshynges in Yarom I give her ij salmons
yerely. 1596 DALRVMPLE tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. (S.T.S.)
100 Thay saw the Scottis eit rawe Salmonte, new drawen
SALMI.
feet salamongundy of charms. 1777 COLMAN Prose on
Sev Occas. (1787) III. 218 Unbuttoned cits. .Throw down
fish, flesh, fowl, pastry, custard, jelly, And make a Salma-
gundy of their belly. 1781 H. WALTOLE Let. to C less
P'
Rev J jan*. 34 A kind of Salmagundi ofTaw, literature, joke,
and blunder. 1887 SAINTSBURY Hist. Elizab. Lit. (1894) 274
The DeviCs Law Case, .despite fine passages, [is] a mere
' salmagundi '. 1894 Sat. Rev. 26 May 539/1 The House of
Commons, .was chiefly busy with the Estimates, on which
the usual Salmagundi of subjects was served up.
Salme, -ede, obs. forms of PSALM, PSALMODY.
Salmi (sse'lmi). Also 8 salmy. [a. F. salmi,
according to Hatz.-Darm. shortened from salmi-
gondis: see SALMAGUNDI. Cf., however, SALOMENE.]
' A ragout of partly roasted game, stewed with
sauce, wine, bread, and condiments ' (Garrett's j
Encycl. Cookery 1892).
1759 W. VERBAL Cookery 132 (Stanf.) Salmis des becasses.
Salmy of woodcocks. 1823 MOORE Fables 7 Truffles, salmis,
toasted cheese. 1824 BVRON Juan xv. Ixxi, The salmi, the ,
consomme, the puree. 1847 DISRAELI Tattered n. xv, Tan- j
credwas going to eive them a fish dinner, .cutlets of salmon,
salmis of carp. 1887 L.OLIPHANT Episodes (1888) 150 Salmi
of wild duck [India].
attrit. 1892 Encycl. Cookery (ed. Garrett) s.v. Sauces, '
Salmi Sauce.
Salmiac (sarlmia-k). Min. Also 8 seelmiak.
[a. G. salmiak, contraction of L. sal aaimoniacu in .]
Native sal-ammoniac.
1799 W. TOOKE Vino Russian Emp. I. 198 Large lumps
of sulphur and salmiak. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XVI. 384, art.
Mineralogy, Salmiac. ..A sublimate on active volcanoes.
Salmody, obs. form or PSALMODY.
Salmon (see-man), sbl and a. Forms : 4-5
samoun, -own(e, (5 samoon, samwn, sawmon,
sawmun), 4-6 samon, 7 sammon, 8 Sc. saw-
mont, 9 Sc. saumon ; 4 salmoun, 4-7 Sc. sal-
mond(e, 5 salmone, (6 saulmon, salmont, 7
sallmon), 4- salmon, [a. AF. samoun, saitmoun,
salmun (OF. and mod.F. saumon) : L. salmon-
em, salmo (Pliny) ; the spelling with / is from the
Latin form.
Cf. Pr. salmo, Sp. salmon, Pg. salmao. It. salmone, ser-
mone. The Latin word is prob. a derivative of the root
of sallre to leap.]
1. A large fish belonging to the genus Salmo,
family Salmonidx, esp. Salmo salar, comprising
the largest fish of this family, which when mature
are characterized by having red flesh, and a silvery
skin marked with large black and red spots ; highly
prized as an article of food.
In mod. use the collective sing, takes the place of the pi. ;
salmons being used only in scientific language to denote
different species, or, rarely, individual specimens.
13.. A". Alls. 5446 (Laud MS.) And of perches, & of sal-
mouns, Token & eten grete foysouns. 13.. Coerde L. 3515
Fysch, flesch, salmoun, and cungyr. 1375 BARBOUR Bruce
n. 576 He wrocht Gynnys, to tak geddis & salmonys. 1387
TREVISA Higden (Rolls) I. 407 They eteb hole samoun alway.
Ibid. II. 13 pere is grete plente of small fische, of samon,
and of elys. a 1400 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 354 Euerych cart
comynge in-to towne wi^ samown. 1426 LVDG. De Guil.
Pilgr. 15365 Swettere than samoun. c 1460 J. RUSSELL
Bk. Nurture 823 Sewes on fishe dayes..The baly of be
fresche samon. 1515 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 67 Of my
f f f , ** \r T _' - tf 1
out of the flude. 1604 SHAKS. Oth. n. i. 156 She that in
wisedome neuer was so fraile, To change the Cods-head
for the Salmons taile. 1655 WALTON Angler i. vii. (1661) 134
The Salmon is accounted the King of fresh-water-Fish.
1787 BURNS Tain Samson's Elegy vi, Now safe the stately
Sawmont sail. 1819 SCOTT Let. to Dk. Bucclench 15 Apr.
in Lockhart, Where I lie, as my old grieve Tom Purdie
said last night,. .' like a haulded saumon'. 1837 DICKENS
Pickw. viii, ' It wasn't the wine,' murmured Mr. Snodgrass,
in a broken voice. ' It was the salmon '. 1859 DARWIN
Orig. Spec. iv. (1873) 69 Male salmons have been observed
fighting all day long. 1882 DAY Brit. Fis/iesl. Introd. 71 The
so-termed land-locked salmon, .might prove invaluable to
upper riparian proprietors. Ibid. II. 87 The 'blue poll'
and ' blue cock of the Fowey in Cornwall, . .are sold in
Billingsgate as ' Cornish salmon '. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI.
222/1 In North America there occurs one Salmonoid. .viz.,
Salmo salar, var. sebago, L. . .This form is called variously
the Landlocked Salmon or the Schoodic Salmon. Ibid.
225/1 A salmon newly arrived in fresh water from the sea
is called a clean salmon, on account of its bright, well-fed
appearance.
b. Applied to fishes belonging to other genera
of the same family ; esp., a fish of any of the
species of the genus Oncorhynchns , called the
Pacific salmon.
1884 GOODE, etc. Nat. H ist. Aquatic A nim. 468 According
to the latest system.. the first [group] for which the name
Salmo is retained includes the Atlantic Salmon, and the
black-spotted species of the west [etc.]. .. In this same group
are included the Quinnat, or California Salmon, and its
allies. . .These have been placed in the genus Oncorhynchus.
1888 Amcr. Fishes 480 The Pacific Salmon.. .The Eng-
lish-speaking people call it [Oncorhynckus gorbuscha\ gene-
rally the 'Hump-back Salmon', and often the 'Dog Sal-
mon . . .This is one of the smallest Salmons. Ibid. 482 The
Blue-back is the most graceful of the Salmons. 1888 W. S.
CAINE Round the World viii. 122 The Pacific salmon
takes no bait or fly in fresh water, but may be taken readily
in salt water.
C. Applied to fishes resembling a salmon, but
56
not belonging to the Salmonidse. (a) In U.S.,
the SQUETEAGUE ; also the pike-perch (see PIKE
sb.* 3). (b) In Australia and New Zealand,
Arripis salar.
1798 D. COLLINS Ace. N. S. Wales I. 136 A fish, named
by us, from its shape only, the salmon. 1880 GUNTHER
Fishes 393 Arripis salar, South Australia. Three species
are known, from the coasts of Southern Australia and New
Zealand. They are named by the colonists Salmon or
Trout. 1884 Century Mag. Apr. 908/1 The pike-perch
becomes a ' salmon ' in the Susquehanna, Ohio, and Missis-
sippi rivers. 1884 GOODE, etc. Nat. Hist. Aquatic Aniin.
365 [The Spotted Squeteague] is usually known on the
Southern coast as the ' Salmon ' or ' Spotted Trout '.
f d. Phrase. To seek for a salmon's nest. (Cf.
MARE'S NEST.) OPS.
1589 If ay any Work 30 Where hast ti bene, why man, cha
bin a seeking for a Samons nest.
2. The name of a kind of potato with red ' flesh '.
1845 Morn. Chron. 22 Nov. 5/2 The salmons are c"n-
sidered a good potato for the chalky soil ; they are what in
some parts are called red kidneys. Ibid. 5/3 Salmon potatoes.
3. Short for salmon colour (see 4 c).
1892 Card. Chron. 27 Aug. 245/1 Hollyhocks, ranging in j
colour from pure white through yellows to salmons, pinks
[etc.]. 1892 EMILY LAWLESS Crania I. 87 The horizon was
tinged with faint salmon.
4. allrib.^mA Comb, a. simple attrib., as salmoti
farm, fishery, hatchery, heck (HECK sb. 1 2), hutch
(HUTCH sb. 3 a), kettle (KETTLE 2 a), leister,
t lumber-pie, f/if, raiun (Sc.), river, roe, spear,
stream ; in names applied (chiefly locally) to a
young salmon indicating the different stages of its
growth, as salmon-fry, wort (sb.'-'') , peal '(sb. 2 ), pink,
smelt, sprint ; in the names of appliances used in
angling for salmon, as salmon bait, fly, line, reel,
rod, tackle, winch. Also salmon-like adj.
1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 51 "Salmon baits. 1868
PEAKD Water-farm. \. 10 The.. construction of a ''Salmon-
farm. 1762 Ann. Reg. II. 53/1 A gentleman who resides at
llerwick, near the great "salmon-fishery. 1888 \V. S. CAINE
Round the World viii. 121 A fresh development of the
salmon fishery has sprung up. 1704-6 Diet. Rust. S.V.
Fishing-fly, "Salmon Flies. 1741 Coinpl. Fain.-Piece II. ii.
341 "Salmon-fry are taken with a fine Hair-line. 1886 Encycl.
Brit. XXI. 224/2 note, The first important series of experi-
ments., was made at the "salmon-hatchery of Stormontfield.
1868 Law Kef. Q. B. Div. III. 289 In this side-stream.,
the said "salmon-hutch or hutches are situated. 1773 J. S.
Ep. to R. Fergiisson 48 I'se tak ye up Tweed's bonny side
. . And shaw you there the fisher's pride, A *sa'mon kettle.
a 1625 JAS. I in Spottiswood Hist. Cli. Scot. (1677) vn. 529 [A
longing he had to see the place of his breeding,] a "Salmon-
like instinct [so he was pleased to call it]. 1850 ' EPHEMERA'
/>'. Salmon 16 "Salmon-lines. 1834 "Salmon lister [see
LEISTER]. 1881 J. GRANT Camcronians I. iv. 52 In the hall
hung, .salmon-listers, whips [etc.], i66sR. MAY Accomplisht
Cook (ed. 2) Index, "Salmon lumber pie. 1893 T. WATSON
Confess. Poacher 168 There were go trout, 37 "salmon-mort,
and 2 salmon. 1533-4 "Salmon peal [see PEAL sb.'*]. 1661
RABISHA Cookery Dissected 127 To bake a "Salmon Pie to
be eaten hot. 1747 in MRS. GLASSE Cookery 115. 1805 J.
DUNCUMB Agric. Heref. 16 The spawn.. are in some parts
termed salmon-fry or "salmon-pinks. 1841 T. SOUTH Fly
Fishers Handl'k. ii. 13 "Salmon Reel Lines. i%&$ Fisheries
Exhib. Catal. 51 Salmon Reels. 1753 CHAMBERS Cycl.
Supp. s.v. Salmon, The richest "salmon river in France.
1841 T. SOUTH Fly Fisher's Itandbk. iii. 40 The "salmon-
rod should consist of four parts. 1824 SCOTT Redgauntlet
let. vi, The water being in such a rare trim for the "saumon
raun, he couldna help taking a cast. 1832 Ibid, note, The
bait made of "salmon row salted and preserved. 1867 F.
FRANCIS Angling vii. (1880) 265 The only things I resolutely
bar.. are salmon-roe and wasp-grub. 1700 J. CHETHAM
Angler's Vade Mecum (ed-3) no "Salmon Smelts. 1551
"Salmon spear [see LEISTER]. 1602 CAREW Cornwall 31 An
instrument somewhat like the Sammon-speare. 1790 GROSE
I'rovinc. Gloss. Suppl., *Salmon-sprint, a young salmon.
North. 1847 T. T. STODDART A ngler's Cotnpan. xv. 284 Let
the angler take his place at the head of the cast or "salmon
stream. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 51 "Salmon Winches.
b. objective, as salmon-breeding, -fisher, -rear-
ing, spearer, spearing; instrumental, as salmon-
haunted adj.
1866 Chambers's Encycl. VIII. 447/2 "Salmon-breeding
ponds, a 1678 MARVELL Poems, Appleton Ho., And now
the "salmon-fishers moist Their leathern boats beg_m to
XXI. 226A -
News 29 June 6/3 The fly-fishers and "salmon spearers.
1879 DOWUEN Southey vi. 144 The guests went "salmon-
spearing on the Tweed.
o. Special combinations : t salmon bellows.
? the sound or air bladder of a salmon ; salmon
belly (U.S.}, the belly of a salmon prepared for
food by pickling ; salmon berry (U. S.~), a name
for certain species of Rubus, esp. R. Nutkanus
the white flowering raspberry ; salmon oast (see
CAST sb. 5 b, c) ; salmon coble, a boat used in
salmon fishing ; salmon-colour (see quots.) ; sal-
mon fishing, (a] the catching of salmon ; (/') a
place where salmon may be caught ; a salmon-
fishery ; salmon flounder (see quot.) ; salmon
killer (f/.S.), a stickleback, Gasterosteiis aculeatus,
destructive to salmon fry and spawn (Cent. Diet.
1891) ; salmon ladder, a fish ladder for salmon;
also, transf. ' a contrivance used in the chemical
treatment of sewage ' (Cent. Diet.) ; salmon leap,
SALMONID.
see LEAP sb. 2 b ; salmon louse, ' a parasitic
crustacean, Caligus piscimis, which adheres to the
gills of salmon ' ( Cent. Diet.} ; salmon pass =
salmon ladder; salmon pipe, ' an engine to catch
Salmon' (Cowel Interpr. 1607) ; salmon pit, pool
(see quots.) ; salmon-scurf, a dial, name for the
salmon trout ; salmon stair = salmon ladder; sal-
mon steak, a fried slice of salmon ; salmon-tithe,
a tithe payable in salmon ; salmon twine, linen
or cotton twine used in the manufacture of salmon-
nets (Cent. Diet.} ; salmon weir, a weir for the
taking of salmon (!l>id.}.
c 1460 J. RUSSELL Bk. Nurture 719 Musclade or menows,
with J>e "Samoun bellows. 1883 GOODE Fish. Indiistr. U.S.
(Fish. Exhib. Lit. 1884 V.) 32 Pickled "salmon-belly is a
favourite delicacy of the region. 1868 Rep. V. S. Cntnmis-
sionerAgric,(i%fxi\ i78The*salmon-berry. .(R-ttbus chamae-
morus). 1875 W. M C !LWRAITH Guide Wigtownshire 20 In
the vicinity of Penninghame House are some excellent
"salmon-casts. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 51 Salmon
Casts, plaited gut [etc.]. 1787 BURNS A nldFarmer's Salut.
Mare vii, Tho' now ye dow but hoy te and hoble, An' wintle
like a "saumont-coble. 1842 D. R. HAY Nomencl. Colours
(1846) 42 "Salmon colour is the name usually given to such
tints as those produced by the attenuation of orange. 1860
WORCESTER, Salmon-color, a golden-orange tinge. 1588 Rot.
Scacc. Reg. Scot. XXI. 336 The fewmaill of the "salmound
fisching upoun the water of Connan. 1607 NORDEN Sun:
Dial. 67 The like of a Salmon fishing, wherin the Lord
lost two parts in three. 1808 FORSVTH Beauties Scot!. V.
153 A salmon-fishing of some value. 1833 J. RENNIE Alph.
A ngling 45 The finest salmon-fishing is in mild weather. 1815
J. ARBUTHNOT Hist. Ace. Peterhead j8 (Jam.) Pleuronectes
Flcssus, Flounder, vulgarly called Fresh-water Flenk, *Sal-
mon Flounder. 1867 Land. Rev. 22 June 696/1 One great
obstacle to the erection of "Salmon-ladders. 1387 TREVISA
Higden (Rolls) 1. 369 Also in Irlond beeb bre "samoun lepes.
c 1730 BURT Lett. N. Scott. (1818) I. 236 The Salmon leap
(which is asteepslope composed of large loose stones). 1867-99
"Salmon-pass [see PASS sb. 1 3 h]. 1533 Act 25 Hen. VIII, c. 7
No maner of persone .. shall .. take . . in fludgate, "salmon pipe
to which the Salmon resort that are called "Salmon Pits.
1866 Mass. Rep. 32 (Cent. Diet. s.v. Pool 1 ) "Salmon-pools,
eddies where the salmon collect. 1846 BROCKETT A'. C. Wds.
(ed. 3), Scurf, or *Salmon-scnrf, salmon trout. Tees, Wear,
&c. 1875 KNIGHT Diet. Meek., * Salmon-stair. 1902 Bu-
CHAN II 'alchcr by Threshold 6, I had'breakfasted . . on eggs
and "salmon-steaks. 1828 SCOTT F. M. Perth xxx, He
hath had frequent disputes with them about the "salmon- .
tithe.
B. adj. [The sb. used attrib. : cf. A 3.] Of
the colour of the flesh of salmon ; a kind of orange-
pink. Also Comb. ,as salmon-pink, -red, -rose.
1786 ABERCROMBIE Card. Assist. 234 Radishes .. both of
the common short top and salmon kinds. [Cf. quot. 1824
s.v. SALMON-COLOURED.] 1876 Miss BRADDON y. Haggard's
Dau. xi, A . . room painted white and salmon. 1882 Garden
i Apr. 223/2 Large blossoms, .of a beautiful, deep, salmon-
pink colour. Ibid. 29 Apr. 299/3 Carnations . . Conqueror,
salmon-rose. 1885 BLACK White Heather iii, Just over
them was a line of gleaming salmon-red. 1895 A llbiitfs
Syst. Med. VIII. 558 The patches^n such parts may then
assume a salmon tinge. Ikid. 573 The colour of the base has
more of a salmon hue when fresh. 1901 J. Black's Illustr.
Carp, ff Build., Home Handier. 38 A good salmon tint is
produced by adding to the dissolved whiting a little of the
same [Venetian] red.
t Salmon, rf. 2 Cant. Obs. Also 6-8 Salomon,
7 saloman, 8-9 salamon, 8 solomon. [Of ob-
scure origin : cf. SAM sb.'] In oaths or assevera-
tions, as By (the} salmon, so help me salmon.
Harman's interpretation (quot. 1567) may be correct ; it is
doubtful whether any of the subsequent writers quoted
really knew the word in actual use.
a 1550 COPLAND Hye Way to Spyttel Hous 1050 in Hazl.
/;. p. p. IV. 69 Cyarum by salmon and thou shalt pek my
jere. 1367 HARMAN Caveat 83 Salomon, a alter_or masse.
1611 MIDDLE-TON & DEKKER Roaring Girle v. i. K 4 My
doxy I haue, by the Salomon a doxy, that carries a kitchm
mort in her slat at her backe. 1641 BROME Jto. Crew ii.
(1659) F 4 b, By Salmon, I think my Mort is in drink.
a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Salmon, c. the Beggers
Sacrament or Oath. Solomon, c. the Mass. 1815 SCOTT
Guy M. xxxiv, She swore by the salmon. 1834 H. AINS-
WORTH Rookivood ill. v, You must repeat the Salamon , or
oath of our creed. Ibid., So may help me, Salaraon !
Salmon, variant of SAMMEN dial.
Sa-lmon-co loured, a. = SALMON a.
1776-96 WITHERING Brit. Plants (ed. 3) IV. 170 Gills
salmon-coloured. 1807-8 W. IRVING Salmag. (1824) 361,
- - -' J M-clothes.
I have .sported a pair of salmon-coloured small
1824 LOUDON Encycl. Card. 3756 Radishes
Scarlet, or salmon-colored, and its subva
DICKENS Dombey xviii, Salmon-colored worsted drawers.
Salmonet (sse-manet). Also 6 samonett.
SALMON sl>. 1 + -ET.] A samlet.
1576 in J. Noake Worcestersh. Relics (1877) 62 That noe
maner of persons, .use ne occupy anie manner of takynge
of trowte or trowte samon or samonetts within the said
streame. 1800 LADY HUNTER in Jrnl. SirM. H. (1894) 154
A John Dory and some Salmonets. 1850 in OGILVIE.
Salmonic (s;elmfnik), a. Chem. [f. SALMON
s ji + -ic.] Salmonic add (see quot.).
1868 WATTS Diet. Chem., Salmonic acid, a reddish fatty
acid, existing, according to Fr^my and Valenciennes.., in
the reddish muscles of various species of salmon.
Salmonid (sse-lmcJnid). rare. Also -ide. [ad.
mod.L. Salmonid-x pi., f. L. salmon- SALMON sbl:
see -ID.] A fish of the family Salmon/da:
SALMONIFORM.
1868 Rep. U. S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 329 The
creature.. looking, .more like a spiritual polliwog than a
real salmonide. 1882 A. NICOI.S Acclim. Salmonidx at
Antipodes 83 The presence of migratory salmomds in their
rivers. 1888 Daily News 19 May 7/3 Highly satisfactory
results have attended salmonide culture this season.
Salmoniform (soelm^'nifpjm), a. [f. SALMON
sb. 1 + -(I)FOBM.] = SALMONOID.
1891 in Century Diet, (citing HUXLEY).
Salmonize (sre'monsiz), v. [f. SALMON sd. 1 +
-IZE.J trans. To make (a river) fit for salmon.
1886 Longm, Mag. VII. 293 Much is talked about 'sal-
monising ' the Thames.
Sal in on oid (ssel'm^hoid), a. and sb. [f. SALMON
$l\ + -OID.] A. adj. Of or belonging to the
family Salmonidse ; resembling a fish of this family.
1850 in OGILVIE. 1865 Athenxnm No. 1948. 279': Sal-
monoid fishes. 1883 Pall Mall G. 12 May Suppl., An ex-
tensive collection of salmonidae and sal monoid fishes,
B. sb. A fish of the family Salmonidfe.
1842 in BRANDE Diet. Set., etc. 1867 (title) Reports on the
Natural History and Habits of Salmonoids in the Tweed.
1883 G. ALLEN in Knowledge 23 Mar. 175 There is one little
peculiarity common to all the sahnonoids the graylings
and gwyniads as well as the trout and charr.
t Sa-linonsows. Obs. [ad. AF. salmonceux
pi. (1389-90 Acti$ AYr. //. st. i c. 19), dim. of
salmon. Cf. HERONSEW.] Salmon-fry.
1607 COWEL Interpr., Salmon sewse seemeth to be the
young fry of Salmon. 1706 in PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey).
Salmon-troTrt.
1. A fish of the species Sal mo tnttta, resembling
the salmon, found in rivers of northern Europe.
1421 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 132/1 Frie de Samon-Troiight.
1540 Rutland MSS, (1905) IV. 302 A great salmon trowtte.
1668 CHARLF.TON O no mast. 155 Trntta Salmoneta . . a
Salmon-Trout. 1756-7 tr. Keysle>*$ Trav. (1760) 1. 17 There
is also a kind of salmon-trouts called Gangfische, 1884
Sat. Rev, 12 July 61/1 Jim, the black cook boy.. caught
a twenty-pound salmon-trout with bait.
2. In -U. S. and N. S. \T. applied to other fishes
(see quots.).
1882 J. E. TENISON-WOODS Fish N. S. W. 35 Arripis
salar, ..is in the adult state the salmon of the Australian
fishermen, and their salmon trout is the young. 1884 GOODE,
etc. Nat, Hist. Aquatic Anitn. 468 According to the latest
system, .the second group [of the old genus Saltno] includes
the Chars, or Red-spotted Trout, and the gray-spotted
species known as Salmon Trout, or Lake Trout. These are
assigned to the genus Salvetinus, Ibid. 474 The Steel-
head SalmoGairdneri. Large individuals are often called
' Salmon Trout '.
t Sal-nitre. Obs. [ad. med.L. sal nitrl ' salt
of nitre ' : see SAL and NITRE. Cf. It. salnitro, Pr.
salnilre\ also Sp., Pg. salitre (whence SALITRE),
G. salniter, salifcr.'] Saltpetre.
1416 in Essex Rev. (1907) XVI. 159 Sal niter. 1601 HOL-
LAND Pliny II. 420, 1 may not put off the treatise concerning
lift nature of Salnitre, approching so neer as it doth to the
nature of salt. 1610 MAKKHAMyi/as.Vr/. u. cxlv. 447 Adde
to it of Sal-niter an ounce. 1683 SALMON Doron Med. i.
320 Subliming it with Sal Niter.
Hence f Salni'tral'tz., of the nature of saltpetre.
1683^ TRYON \VaytoHealth\\. (1697) 104 Until the Sun
and Ccelestial Influences have endu'd it [sc. earth] with a
Salnitral Vertue.
Salod, var. pa. t. of SALUE v. Obs.
Salol (sEC'lpl). Chem. [f. SAL(ICYL) + -OL.]
A white, crystalline, aromatic powder, prepared
from salicylic and carbolic acids, used as an anti-
pyretic and antiseptic. Also in Comb.
1887 Athenxnm 19 Feb. 260/1 Salol is said to have a most
powerful effect in cases of rheumatism. 1897 Trans. Ame>;
Pedtatric Soc. IX. 129 Salol-coated permanganate pills.
Saloiuene. Obs. Also 5 salome, -mere.
[Of obscure origin : cf. It. SALAME; also K. salmis
(see SALMI), which agrees closely in sense.] (See
quot.)
c 1430 Two Cookery-bks. 21 Salomene. Takegode Wyne,
an . . pouder, & Brede y-ground, an sugre . . ; }>an take Trow tys,
Rochys, Perchys, ober Carpys, . . an . .roste hem. .; banhewc
hem in gobettys :. .fry hem in oyle a lytil, J>en caste in ^e
brwet ; . . take Maces, Clowes [etc.] . . an cast a-boue, & serue
forth. Ibid. 33 Capoun in Salome. Ibid. 35 Soupes of
Sal o mere.
Salometer (sselp'mAw). [f. L. sal salt or
sal-urn brine + -(O)METER.! = SALINOMETEB.
1860 MAURY Phys. Geoff. Sea (Low) ii. 102 The salometer
confirms it.
Salomonic (ssetomp'nik), a. [f. L. Salonwn
Solomon. Cf. SOLOMONIC.] Of or pertaining to
Solomon. So Salomo'niana.
1873 Speaker's Comment. Bible IV. 667/2 Those who have
denied its Salomonic authorship. Ibid. 15/1 The description
of the Divine Wisdom, Proverbs viii, in which the Salomo- i
nian theory culminated. 1881 W. R. SMITH Old Test. Jewish \
Ch. v. 122 The collection of Salomonic proverbs formed by
the scholars in the service of King Hezekiah. Ibid. 403.
I] Salon (salon). Also 8 sallon. [Kr. : see I
SALOON.]
1. a. A large and lofty apartment serving as
one of the principal reception rooms in a palace
or other great house, b. A room, more or less
elegantly furnished, used for the reception of guests; '
a drawing-room.
Now only with reference to France or other continental
countries. Cf. SALOON i.
VOL. VIII.
57
1715 LEONI Palladia s Archit. (1742) I. 52 Great Halis or
Sallons for Feasting. 1717 BERKELEY Tour in Italy Wks.
1871 IV. 523 It [the palace of the Barberini in Rome] hath
many noble chambers and salons, a 1721 SHEFFIELD fl)k.
Buckhm.) U'ks. (1723) II. 276, I rise. .about seven a-clock
. .to walk in the garden ; or, if rainy, in a Salon filled with
pictures. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl., Salon, or Saloon,, .a very
lofty, spacious Hall, vaulted at Top, and sometimes com-
prehending two Stories, or Ranges, of Windows... Em-
bassadors, and other Great Visitors, are usually received in
the Salon. 1758 H. WALPOLE/.^/. to Chute 22 Aug., I have
seen the plan of their hall, .and both their eating-room and
salon are to be stucco, with pictures. 1834 H. GREVILLE
Diary 23 Oct. , Finding Barras had not come home he
established himself with a book in the salon until he should
return. 1881 Q. Rev. Oct. 505 The principal salon had a
dome, which, turning day and night imitated the move-
ments of the terrestrial bodies.
2. spec. The reception-room of n Parisian lady of
fashion; hence, a reunion of notabilities at the house
of such a lady; also, a similar gathering in other
capitals.
1810 F. JEFFREY in Edin. Rei>. XV. 485 When she
[Mile, de Lespinasse] is visibly within a few weeks of her
end., she still has her salon filled twice a day with company.
18530. C. F ELTON in Longfellow* s Life (ityi) II. 253 There
is not a salon in Paris which is not proud to welcome him.
1888 BKYCE Amer. COMMW. III. cv. 508 One hears of
attempts made to establish political ' salons ' in Washington.
1888 MRS. H.VtAHDJt.Jitsmerffxvil, 225 Famous in London
society fur her relationship, her audacity, and the salon, which
..she managed to collect round her.
3. The Salon \ the annual exhibition at Paris of
painting, sculpture, etc. by living artists.
Originally held in one of the ' salons ' of the Louvre.
1875 T. G. APPLKTON in Longfelloiv's Life (1891) III. 252
The Salon is open. 1908 Athenxum 15 Aug. 191/2 He
received a medal at the Salon of 1864. .; two of his pictures
were in this year's Salon.
Saloon '^sal/7'n^. Also 8 salloon. [a. F.
salon ( = Sp. salofij Pg. safflo), ad. It. salone t
augm. of sala hall : see SALE 2 .]
1. = SALON i a. b. = SALON i b. Now U. S.
1728 [see SALON]. 1748 RICHARDSON Clarissa (1811) III.
352 What Mr. Lovelace saw of the house (which was the
saloon and two parlours) was perfectly elegant. 1753 HAN-
WAY Trav. (1762) I. vii. xciii. 427 They were then lining the
grand salloon with silesia marble. 1760 H. WALPOLR Let.
to Montagu 19 July, Ditchley. .is a good house, well fur-
nished, has good portraits, a wretched saloon [etc.]. 1784
Cow PER Task i. 414 Strange ! there should be found, Who,
self-imprison'd in their proud saloons, Renounce the odours
of the open field. 1810 E. D. CLARKE Trar. Russia (1839)
21/1 The coup d'ctil upon entering the grand saloon is incon-
ceivable.. .The company consisted of nearly two thousand
persons. 1823 P. NICHOLSON Pract. Build. 438 Saloons are
frequently raised the whole height of the building. 1828
J. F. COOPER Notions of Amer. I. 261 A young American..
is just as happy in the saloon, as she was a few years before
in the nursery. 1841 Penny Cycl. XX. 365 Saloon signifies,
in its stricter architectural meaning, a room.., not only the
principal room as to spaciousness, but loftiness also... At
present however.. the name of saloon is indiscriminately or
ostentatiously bestowed on any unusually large room. 1842
Literary Gaz. 3 Sept. 612/1 Neither was she received
altogether in the saloon, as she was of too humble a grade
to mix with gentry and nobility. 1860 MAKSH Eng. Lang.
xiii. 291 In all grades of society, from the wigwam to the
saloon. Ibid. xx. 440 The aim of a numerous class of popular
writers is., to make books, .speak the dialect of the saloon.
1907 Connoisseur XIX. 139/2 [Eaton Hall] The saloon.,
forms part of the hall.. .Divided by pillars alone from the
entrance hall, the two form one large room.
2 = SALON 2. Now rare.
1810 F. JEFFREY in Edin. Rev. XV. 461 It is to this, .that
the French are indebted for the superiority of their polite
assemblies. Their saloons are better filled than ours. 1820
SHELLEY Lett. Pr. Wks. 1880 IV. 163, I find saloons and
compliments too great bores. 1838 EMKRSON Addr.^ Lit.
Ethics Wks. (Bohn) II. 214 How mean to go blazing, a
gaudy butterfly, in fashionable or political saloons. 1881
STANLEY Chr. Instit-ut. (1882) 297 Materials of conversation
at the dinner tables of London or the saloons of Paris.
3. A large apartment or hall, esp. in a hotel or
other place of public resort, adapted for assemblies,
entertainments, exhibitions, etc.; also, rarely, any
unusually large apartment.
1747 General Advertiser 12 May, Mr. Rose and others
will play in the Great Room, and in the Salioon in the
Gardens. 1761 Ann, Reg. 126 In digging near the Latin-
gate, two subterraneous saloons have also been discovered,
in which were found four tombs. 1837 DICKENS Picktv.
xxxvi, The great pump-room is a spacious saloon, orna-
mented with Corinthian pillars. 1858 HAWTHORNE Fr. <$
//. Note-bits. (1872) I. ii The Restaurant des Echelles..has
a handsomely furnished saloon. 1886 Guide Exhib. Gal-
leries Brit. A/us. 40 In this saloon are two Table-cases con-
taining tablets of baked and unbaked clay from Babylonia.
4. a. A large cabin in a passenger- boat for the
common use of passengers in general or for those
paying first-class fares.
1842 DICKENS in Forster 7X1872) I. 271 One man lost
fourteen pounds at vingt-un in the saloon yesterday. 1888
W. S. CAINE Round the World x. 147 The saloon accommo-
dates just sixteen persons to table. 1900 H. LAWSON Over
Sliprails 113, 1 should have gone over steerage with nothing
. .and come back saloon with a pile.
b. In full saloon car or carriage : A railway
carriage without compartments, furnished more or
less luxuriously as a drawing-room or for a specific
purpose, as dining* sleeping saloon. Also (U.S.) ' the
main room of a compartment-car or a small sub-
division of a sleeping-car ' (Funk's Sfattt/at
SALOOP.
'855 D. K. CLARK Railway Machinery 275/1 Saloon
carriages may. .be planned variously. ..The business public
appear generally to prefer the ordinary partitioned carriage.
1886 St. James's Gaz. 16 Oct. 6/2 He stepped lightly from
the saloon-car. 1891 Harper's Mag. LXXXlI. 581/1 The
car at the head of the New York and Chicago Limited was
divided . . ; the two small apartments 'amidships 1 , so to speak,
were arranged, one as a bath room, and the other as a barber-
shop; and then came the more spacious saloon reserved for
the smokers. 1899 ll'estw. Gaz. 19 Sept. 6/2 In the rear of
the express was . . the saloon in which the distinguished
travellers were making their journey.. .They travelled, .to
Aberdeen in an ordinary sleeping saloon.
5. An apartment to which the public may resort
for a specified purpose, as billiard, boxing, dancing,
shaving saloon, etc.
185* C. J. TAI.ROT ftlcliora Ser. i. 166 In London., we
went to places of entertainment, and low dancing saloons.
1874 }\M\Kf?v Soc. Life Greece viii. 241 We bear of no hells,
or low music halls, or low dancing saloons [at Athens].
6. U.S. A place where intoxicating liquors are
sold and consumed ; a drinking bar.
1884 N. y. Herald^ Oct. 6/3 [Two men] demanded drinks
in the .saloon of , Myrtle avenue, Brooklyn. 1888 \V. >.
CAINE Round the World vii, 106 Here [at Rogers Pass,
Canada] is a collection of wooden shanties, used as liquor-
saloons, music and dancing-houses. 1892 J. RAI I J H in
Harper's 3lag. LXXX1V. 716/2 The fee for a permit to
maintain a saloon or hotel bar in cities of more than ioo,coo
population is $1000. 1893 LELAND Mem. I. 282 A railK-r
first-class saloon, bar, and restaurant on Broadway.
7. attrib. and Comb. : a. simple attrib., as saloon-
bar, licence, passengers t steward, etc.; b. special
comb., as saloon car, carriage (see 40) ; saloon
deck, a deck for the use of saloon passengers ;
saloon-keeper C'. S. r one who keeps a drinking
saloon; saloon pistol, rifle, light firearms for
firing at short range ; saloon smasher L'. S. slang,
one who practises or advocates the practice of the
wrecking of drinking saloons as a protest against
the liquor traffic ; so also saloon smashing.
1888 W. S. CAINE Round the World i. 3 The 'saloon-deck
presents the usual aspect. Ladies are grouped about in
pleasant corners in easy deck-chairs. 1879 G. CAMPBELL
lUtick fy H'hite 242 The publicans, or *saloon-keepers, as
they are called in America. 1892 ). RALI-H in Harper's
A lag- LXXXI V. 7 1 2/1 The "saloon licence system is another
village development. 1879 FROUDK in f'raser's Mag. Nov.
625 The *saloon passengers were taken next. 1899 KIPLING
Stalky 65 Rabbit-shooting with "saloon-pistols. 1881
GREENER Gun 368 "Saloon rifles.. are small, smooth-bore
guns, ..firing a bulleted breech-cap.. .Pistols, .are also made
on the same principle. In all saloon rifles and pistols the
propellant is fulminating powder contained in a small copper
case. 1901 U'estni. Cac. 10 Dec. 9/2 The notorious *siloon
smasher. 1905 Daily Chr on, n July 5/7 '*Saloon-smashing'
methods of reform by wrecking with dynamite buildings in
which liquor selling was carried on.
Saloon, obs. variant of SHALLOOX.
Saloonist (salw-nist). U.S. [f. SALOON + -IST.]
a. A saloon-keeper, b. One who upholds the
system of drinking saloons.
1882 Chicago Advance $ Aug. 495 Just think of a saloonist
coming into court expecting to justify.. his 'business* by
exhibiting his ' license * as a contract by the people to let
him sell liquor. 188. Pop. Sci. Monthly XXX. 16 (Cent.
Diet.) Any persistent effort to enforce the Sunday laws
against the saloon is met by the saloonist with the counter-
effort to enforce the laws against legitimate business.
SaloOp (sal/7'p). Also 8 salob, salup, 8-9
saloup, salop. [Altered form of SALEP.]
1. = SALEP.
^ >7ia MRS. CESTLIVRE Perplexed Lovers v. i, Salup, what
is that Salup? I have often seen this Fellow sauntering
about Streets, and cou'd not imagine what he sold. 1719
D'URFEV Pills (1872) VI. 125 Here's Salop brought from
foreign Parts. 17*7 A. HAMILTON Ace. E. Indies 1. 125 They
[in Sind] have a Fruit, .called Salob... They dry it hard. .
and being beaten to a Powder, they dress it as Tea and
Coffee are, and take it with powdered Sugar-candy. 1718
[see 2]. 1747 MRS. GLASSE Cookery 120 To boil Salup. It
is a hard Stone ground to Powder, and generally sold for
one Shilling an Ounce. 17153 CHAMBERS Cycl. Snjf. t Orchis-
root, in the materia medica, is otherwise named salep, vulgarly
called saloop. 1756 P. BROWNE Jamaica 325 The Jamaica
Salop... It maybe used with great propriety as a stomachic.
1766 Ann. Reg. 112 This powder is no other than that of
sago or China salop. 1804 CHARLOTTE SMITH Conversation $ t
etc. I. 04 The roots.. of the orchis of which saloop is made.
1826 HENHY Elent, Chem. II. x. 266 Salop or Saloop is the
farina obtained from several species of Orchis, especially the
O. Mascnla. 1851 MAYHEW Lend. Labour I. 8 Saloop
(spelt also 'salep and 'salop') was prepared, as a powder,
from the root of the Orchis tnascitla. 1861 BENTLEV Man,
Bot. 667 Enhphia vera, and E. carn^csfris.The tuber-
cular roots of these species are used in India in the pre-
paration of the nutritious substance known by the names of
Salep, Salop, and Saloop.
2. A hot drink consisting of an infusion of pow-
dered salep or (later) of sassafras, with milk and
sugar, formerly sold in the streets of London in
the night and early morning.
17*8 E. SMITH Compl. Honsew. 149 To make Salop. Take . .
Water, and let it boil. .; then put in a quarter of an ounce
of Salop finely powdered, and let it boil . . ; drink It m China
Cups as Chocolate, c 1759 Roxb. Ball. (1890) VII. 58 Here's
fine saloop, both hot and good. 1803 Censor i Dec. 135, I
was taking my pot of snloop, (for I am not so extravagant as
to drink coffee). i8u LAMB Elia Ser. i. Praise Chimneysn>.,
There is a composition, the groundwork of which I have
understood to be. .sassafras. This wood boiled down to a
kind of tea, and tempered with an infusion of milk and sugar,
..is saloop. 1840 PEREIRA Elan. Mat. Med, 799 Sassafras
SALOPHEN.
tea, flavoured with milk and sugar, is sold, .under the name
of saloop. 1851 MAYHEW Land. Labour I. 183 The vending
of tea and coffee, in the streets, was little, .known twenty
years ago, saloop being then the beverage supplied from
stalls. 1882 BESANT All Sorts xyiii, Those now forgotten
delicacies, saloop and tansy pudding.
b. attrib., as saloop-liouse, -man, -stall, etc.
1764 Low Life (ed. 3) i The Salop-man in Fleet-Street
shuts up his Gossiping Coffee-House. 1791 ' G. GAMBADO'
Ann. Horsem. xvii. (1809) 136 He knock'd down and went
over Alice Turner, the Salonp Woman. 1851 MAYHEW Land,
Labour I. 8/2 The saloop-stalls were superseded by the
modern coffee-stalls. 1873 THORNBURV Old f; New Land.
I. 69 A ' saloop-house ', where the poor purchased a beverage
made out of sassafras chips. 1889 -V. ,v (? 7 th Ser - VI1 - 35
Within the last twenty years saloop vendors might have
been seen plying their trade in the streets of London.
3. Saloop bush (see quot.).
1884 MiLLER/Y<i/-., Saloop-bush, of Australia, Rhagodia
hastata.
Hence Salo'pian a., nonte-wd.
1822 LAMB Ella Ser. I. /'r.iise Chimneysw., Mr. Read,
who hath time out of mind kept open a shop, .for the vend-
ing of this ' wholesome and pleasant beverage '. . the only
Salopian house.
SalOphen (sarlofen). Chan. [f. SAL(ICYLIC)
+ -o + PHEN(OL).] A derivative of salicylic acid
(Syd. Soc. Lex. 1897).
i8ggA/lfrntt's Syst. Med. VIII. 474 Such drugs as sali-
cylute of sodium, salicin, salol, salophen and salipyrin.
Salopian (salp'pian), a. and sb. [f. Salop,
a name of Shropshire (evolved from Sloppesberie,
an AF. corruption of OE. Scrobbesbyrl^, Shrews-
bury, the county town) + -IAN.] a. adj. Of or
belonging to Shropshire.
1706 FARQUHAR Recruiting Officer in. ii, Thou Peerless
Princess of Salopian Plains, c 1814 SOUTHEV Affair A rroyo
Molinos 38 Salopian vales. 1886 T. L. K. OLII'HANT New
English I. i. 9 A Salopian bard.
b. sb. A native or inhabitant of Shropshire.
1700 CONGREVE IVayoflVorldiv, ii, Ay, ay, come, will you
March my Salopian ? 1886 T. L. K. ULIPHANT Ne-.u Eng-
lish I. i. 6 William de Shoreham. .uses t- like the Salopians.
Salow(e : see SALLOW sb. and a., SALUE v.
Salp (sa:lp). Zool. Also salpe. [a. F. salpe,
ad. mod.L. salfa.~\ = SALPA.
1835 KIRBY Halt, ff Inst. Anim. I. vii. 222 The Salpes or
biphores, as the French call them phosphoric animals so
transparent that all their internal organs . . may be distinctly
seen. 1850 OGILVIE, Salpa or Salp, a genus of soft-shelled
or tunicated acephalous molluscs which float in the sea.
1896 tr. Boas' Tcxt-bk. Zool. 540 The chains remain within
the body-wall of the solitary salp.
II Salpa '. Obs. [L. salpa, ad. Gr. <roA.in;. Cf.
F. saitpe.] Some kind of salt-water fish used by
the ancients as stockfish.
c 1520 ANDREW Noble Lyfe Ixxix. in Babecs Bk., Salpa is
a fowle fisshe and lytell set by. 1555 EDEN Decades 269
Dryed fysshe as soles, maydens, playces, salpas, stocke-
fysshes, and such other. 1624 MIDDLETON Game at Chess
V. iii, The Salpa from Ebusus [in ed. i and MSS. Eleusis];
or the 1'etainis (which some call Sommer Whiting). 1706
PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Salpa, the Goldlin; a sort of Fish.
II Salpa ^ (sae-lpa). Zool. PI. salpse ; also
salpas. [mod.L. salpa (Forskal 01763); prob.
an application of class. L. salpa (see prec.), but
the reason for the selection of this word does not
appear.] A genus of tunicates, the sole repre-
sentative of the family Salpidx; also, a tunicate
of this genus.
1852 Tn. Ross tr. Humboldfs Trav. I. t. 27 The genus
dagysa. .belongs to the salpas (biphores of Bruguiere). 1854
A. ADAMS Man. Nat. Hist. 336 Those curious double gela-
tinous animals the Salpz, which resemble two little glassy
bells, one fixed to the inside of the other. 1860 H. SPENCER
in lyestin. Rev. Jan. 102 In the Salpx the component indi-
viduals adhere so slightly that a blow on the vessel of water
in which they are floating will separate them. 1883 C. F.
HOLDER in Harper's Mag. Dec. 107/1 The fantastic glaucus
and luminous salpa, hover about in close attendance.
Hence Salpa'cean, a salpian or salp.
1841 Penny Cycl. XX. 366/1.
t Salpege. Obs. rare - \ [ad. mod.L. salpega,
corruption of L. sol(i)puga] Some kind of serpent.
1569 J. SANFORD tr. Agrippa's Van. Arts kxxi. 138 Ser-
pents, Salpeges, Scolopenders.
t Salpe'tre. Obs. Also 4-6 salpeter, 5 salpetyr,
6 -ir, sall-petter, saulpeter. [a. OF. salpctre
(mod.F. salpctre}, ad. med.L. salpetra, prob. for
salpelrte ' salt of stone ' (sal, see SAL 1 ; petrx. gen.
of late L. pelra, whence F. pierre stone), so called
because the salt occurs as an incrustation on stones.
Cf. G. salpeter.] Saltpetre.
CI32J [see SAL-AMMONIAC]. 1384-5 Durh. Ace. Rolls
(burtees) 594 Item pro Salpetre emp. pro Gonnis, vijs. vjd.
c 1386 CHAUCER Can. Yeom. Prol. t, T. 255 Sal peter, vitriole.
1483 Cat/i. Angl. 3:7/2 Salpetyr. 1500-20 DUNBAR Poems
hx. 9 A refyng sone of rakyng Muris-.That fulle dismem-
bent hes my meter, And poysound it with strang salpeter.
1601 HOLLAND Pliny II. xxxi. x. 421 The true marke ti
among true Salts.
Hence f Sal-petery, Salpetrons adjs., impreg-
nated with saltpetre, nitrous.
1608 SYLVESTER Du Bartas n. iv. in. Schisme 674 Rich
Jericho s (sometimes) sal-peetry soyl . . Brought forth no fruit.
1731 BA.LEY (vol. II), Salpetrous. 1883 D. COOK On Stare
1. 221 Sparks and smoke and fearful salpetrous fumes.
58
Salpian (sae-lpian). [f. SAIPA 2 + -IAN.] An I
individual of the genus Salpa; a salp.
1851 WOODWARD Mollusca 49 The salpians produce long
chains of embryos. 1854 A. ADAMS Man. hat. Hist. 164
Othersamongthem [sc. theTunicaries] are free and pelagian,
as the Salpians and Pyrosomes.
II Salpicon (sse"lpik^n). Cookery. ? Obs. [Fr.,
a. Sp. salpicon, i, salpicar to sprinkle, pickle, f.
sal salt + picar to pick.] A kind of stuffing for
veal, beef, or mutton.
1726 Diet. Rust. (ed. 3), Salpicon, a Ragoe usually made
for large Joints of Beef, Veal, or Mutton, which are to be
served up roasted for the side Dishes. 1824 BYRON Juan
xv. Ixvi, Then there was. .' A 1'Espagnole ', ' timballe 1 , and
'salpicon '. 1828-32 WEBSTER (citing Bacon, prob. in error).
Salpiglossid (sselpiglfj'sid). [f. next : see
-ID.] A plant of the tribe Salpiglossidex (typical
genus Saipiglossis : see next), one of Bentham's
divisions of the order Scrophulariacta.
1846 LINULEY Veg. Kingd. 682 Mr. Kentham remarks that
the nearest Order to Figworts is undoubtedly that of Night-
shades, through the medium of Salpiglossids.
II Saipiglossis (sKlpiglg-sis). [mod.L., irreg.
f. Or. crciAjrcyf trumpet + y\waaa tongue, from the
trumpet-shaped corolla.] A genus of herbaceous
plants of the N. O. Scrophulariacex, natives of
Chile, cultivated for their showy blossoms.
1846 LINDLEY yeg. Kingd. 682 Petunia and Saipi-
glossis, two genera closely allied in habit. 1882 Garden
vi Nov. 426/1 The garden varieties of Saipiglossis rank
amongst the finest of all half-hardy annuals.
Salpingiaii (stelprndji&n)] a. [f. mod.L.
salping-, SALPINX. 2 + -IAN.] Of or pertaining to
the Eustachian or the Fallopian tubes. So Sal-
pi-ngic a., in the same sense.
1891 Century Diet., Salpingian. 1897 Syd. Sec. Lex.,
Salpjngian, Salpingic.
I! Salpingitis (soelpind^ai-tis). Path. [mod.L.,
f. Gr. aa^inyy- (see SALPINGO-) + -ITIS.] Inflam-
mation of the Fallopian or the Eustachian tubes.
1861 Lancet 14 Dec. 571/1. 1899 Allbutfs Syst. Med.
VII. 48r Tuberculous salpingitis.
Hence Salpingritic a., pertaining to salpingitis.
1891 in Century Diet.
SalpingO- (sselpi'rjgo), combining form of Gr.
aa\myy-, aa\my, lit. ' trumpet', but used in mod.L.
form salpinx to denote either the Fallopian or the
Eustachian tubes. In various compounds (Anal.,
Phys. and Obstet.}. Salpi ngona'salrt., of or per-
taining to the Eustachian tube and the nose. Sal-
pingo-oopliore'ctomy, -ovario'tomy, excision of
a Fallopian tube and ovary. Salpingo-oophoritis,
salpingitis and oophoritis occurring together. Sal-
pingo-palatal, -palatine adjs., of or pertaining
to the Eustachian tube and the palate. Salpingo-
pharynge'al a., belonging to the Eustachian tube
and the pharynx. || Salpingo-pharyngeus, an
occasional muscle passing from the Eustachian
tube to the pharynx. Salpingopte'rygoid a.,
pertaining to the sphenoid and hamular processes.
SalpingoTrhaphy, suturing of the Fallopian
tube. Salpingxrstomy, ' the operation of estab-
lishing an artificial fistula of the Fallopian tube'
(Syd. Soc. Lex. 1897). Salpingo'tomy, excision
of or incision into the Fallopian tube (ibid.}.
1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 3 Dec. Epit, 83 Acute appendicitis
with concomitant *salpingo-oophoritis. 1884 M. MACKENZIE
Dis. Throat f, Nose II. 253 The yellow orifice of the Eusta-
chian tube can be seen, bounded by the *salpingo-palatine
fold on its inner, and the *salpingo-pharyngeal fold on its
outer side. 1891 E. SAJOUS in Ami. Univ. Med. Sci. II.
Sect. G. 51 This operation he [Skutsch] calls *salpingostomy.
1899 Alttntfs Syst. Med. VIII. 491 A successful *salpingo-
tomy for a hypertrophied left ovary.
II Salpinx (sae'lpirjks). [Gr. od\-niy ; in sense 2
used as mod.L.]
1. Antiq. An ancient Greek trumpet.
1865 J. HULLAH Transit. Period Mas. 118 The pipe of
Pan, the lyre of Mercury, the salpinx [etc.], 1888 Encyel.
Brit. XX 1 1 1. 592/2 The Roman tuba and the Greek salpinx
are supposed to be one and the same instrument.
2. Anat. a. The Eustachian tube. b. The Fal-
lopian tube.
1842 BRANDE Diet. Sci., etc., Salpinx, the Eustachian
tube, or channel of communication between the mouth and
the ear. [In recent Diets.]
II Sal-prunella (sa^lprwne-la). Also 8 sal
prunellse, prunel, 9 pruuelle. [mod.L. sal
prunella or prunellse : see SAL and PRUNELLA 3.]
Fused nitre cast into cakes or balls.
1681 tr. WilUf Rent. Med. Wks. Vocab., Sal-prunella,
a salt made out of salt-peter. 1747 WESLEY Prim. Physic
(1762) 30 Two teaspoonfuls of Sal Prunella; an hour before
the Fit. 1778 JOHNSON in Bos-well, In Mrs. Glasse's Cookery
..salt-petre and sal-prunella are spoken of as different
substances, whereas sal-prunella is only salt-petre burnt on
charcoal. 1812 J. SMVTH Pract. of Customs (1821) 198 Sal
Prunelle is a preparation of Saltpetre, useful in Medicine
and in curing provisions. 1849 D. CAMPBELL Inorg. Ckcm.
108 Nitrate of potash.. when cast into moulds, solidifies,
and is known in this form as sal-prunelle.
Salrar, obs. form of CELLAREK.
1473 Rental Bk. Cupar-Angus (1879) I. 201 Twynty
suklar kyddis. .to be kepit and delyuerit at the ordinans of
the balrar and wardane.
SALSOLACEOTTS.
Sals, obs. form of SAITK.
Salsaf^a)y, Salsage : see SALSIFY, SAUSAGE.
II Salsamenta'rious, a. Obs. -" [ad. I..
sahamentari-us (f. sahamentum pickling brine,
pickled fish) + -ous.] 'Of or belonging to salt,
or to any salt thing' (Blount Glossogr. 1656).
Salsaparilha, -ilia, -illia, -perilla, -paril-
lin : see SABSAPARILLA, -PARILLIN.
Salsar, -ary : see SAUCER, SAUCERY.
t Salsature. Alch. Obs. [ad. med.L. salsd-
iftra (Raymond Lull), f. L. sals-us salted, salt.]
1650 ASHMOLE Chym. Collect. 3-4 By another digestion it
will be another thing, which we call Argent Vive, Earth,
Water, and Ferment, Gumm and our second Salsature,. .In
our Magisteriall there are three proper Earths, three
Waters, and three proper Ferments ; three proper Gumms,
three Salsatures, three Argent Vives Congealing.
Salse (saels). Geol. [a. F. salse (Humboldt),ad.
It. salsa, orig. proper name of a mud volcano at
Sassuolo, near Modena.] A mud volcano.
1832 DE LA BECHE Geol. Afan. i33*Salses' or mud vol-
canoes. 1871 KINGSLEY At Last x, Now and then this
' Salse'. .is said to be seized with a violent paroxysm. 1878
HUXLEY Physiogr. 202 Conical hills, known as Salses, or
mud volcanoes.
Salser, -ery : see SAUCER, SAUCERY.
Salsify (sse'lsifi). Also 7 salsifax, (salsfy),
8 sassafy, salsafay, 8-9 salsafy. [a. F. salsifis
(in the i6-i7th c. variously serfifi, scrquify,
sassify, sassefy, sassefique, sassefrique], believed
to be corruptly ad. It. sassefrica, of unknown origin.
Cf. Sp. salsifi, Pg. sersifim.']
1. A biennial composite plant, the Purple Goat's-
beard, Tragopogon porrifolius, indigenous to Great
Britain and the Continent of Europe, producing an
esculent root.
Meadow salsify (U. S.) : the Yellow Goat's-beard, Trago-
pogon pratensis (Britton & Brown Flora Northern U. S.
III. 269).
1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Salsifie, (Fr.) Goats-bread [sic],
an eatable root. 1707 MORTIMER Hvsb. 482 Salsifie or Goats-
beard. 1731 MILLER Gard. Diet., Tragopogon. .commonly
call'd Salssafy or Sassafy. 1747 MRS. GLASSE Cookery xiv.
(1796) 229 So likewise you may dress root of salsify and
scoizonera. 1767 ABERCROMUIE Ev. Man his own Card.
(1803) 85 Salsafay js estimable both for its roots, .and for the
young shoots rising in the spring. 1830 LINDLEY Nat.
Syst. Hot. 201 Many of the species are useful articles of
food ;. .for instance, .the roots of. .Tragopogon, or Salsafy.
1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 287/2 The Salsafy (or Salsify). .is
a hardy biennial, with long cylindrical fleshy esculent roots.
iS&zGarden n Nov. 425/3 Salsafy. .when boiled in milk or
fried in butter, -has a peculiar resemblance to oysters.
2. Black, ( Spanish salsify, Scorzonera his-
panica, producing a dark esculent root, used in
the same way as salsify (sense i).
1699 EVELYN Acetaria 61 Salsifax, Scorzonera. 1707
1 MORTIMER Hnsb. 482 Spanish Salsifie or Scorzonera, is
multiplied by Seed. 1891 Century Diet. s. v.. Black salsify,
. .a related plant... It is similarly used, and its flavor is pre-
ferred by some.
t Salsi'potent, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. salsi-
potentem ^as if f. sals-urn neut. adj., salt), a false
leading for sali-potentem, f. sal-urn salt water +
potentem POTENT a.] That rules the salt sea.
1575 LANEHAM Let. (1871) 33 The supreame salsipotent
Monarch Neptune. 1636 in BLOUNT Glossogr.
Salsister, variant of SADCISTEH Obs.
t Sa'lsitude. Obs. rare. [a. F. salsitude, ad.
L. salsiludo, i. salsus adj., salt : see -TUDE.] Salt-
ness, brackishness.
tude of the waters. 1721- in BAILEY.
t Sa'lso-axid. Chem. Ol>s. [f. so/so-, assumed
comb, form of L. salsus adj., salt.] A substance
partaking of the qualities of a ' salt" and an 'acid'.
1707 FLOYER Physic. Pulse- Watch 335 Salsp Acids, vola-
tile Salt, or fix'd Vitriolate, Sal Catharticum is a nauseous,
j bitterish, Salso Acid.
pjohnson 1755 and subsequent Diets, give an adj. Salso-
acid, ' having a taste compounded of saltness and sourness ' ;
but Johnson s quot. (from Floyer) contains only the sb. as
above.
Sal-soda : see SAL b.
II Salsola (sa:-ls<Jla). [mod.L. (C-csalpinus De
Plan/is 1583 IV. xxxix. 1 70), a. It. f salsola, dim. of
salso salt adj.] A genus of herbaceous plants be-
longing to the N. O. Ckenopodiacese, found on the
; sea-coasts and salt-impregnated soils of warm and
i temperate regions, chiefly in the Old World ; esp.
j S. soda, a species yielding soda. Also, a plant of
this genus.
1801 J. BARROW Trail. S. Africa ii. 91 The plant.. was a
species of salsola, or salt -wort. 1890 E. F. KNIGHT Cruise
of 'Alfric' iv. 57 [An island] green with salsola or saltwort
and other alcalescent plants.
Salsolaceous (szlsfl? 4 j3s),a. [See-ACEOus.]
Belonging to or resembling the genus SALSOLA.
1859 H. KINGSLEY G. Hatnlyn xlii, The salsolaceous
land ff Austral. 8 Dry plains thinly clad with a salsola-
ceous vegetation.
SALSTER.
Salss, obs. Sc. form of SAUCE.
t Sa-lster. Obs. [Formed after SALTER : see
-STEii.] A female salter.
14 .. Norn, in Wr.-Wiilcker 692/37 Hec salinaria, a salster.
Salsuginous (sfclsi/i'd^inas),^. Also 7 -eous,
os. [f. L. salsugin-em saltness (f. sals-us adj., salt)
+ -ous.] fa- Impregnated with salt; brackish. Obs.
b. Of plants: Growing in salt-impregnated soil.
1657 TOMLINSON Xenon's Disp. 677 A certain, .salsugine-
ous liquor is educed. 1664 BOYLE E-xfierim. ColonrsMl. xl.
Refl. 314 Suits.. are discriminated into Acid, Volatile, or
Salsuginous (if I may for Distinction sake so call the Fugi-
tive Salts of Animal Substances) and fix'd or Alcalizate.
1665 DUDLEY Mettall. Mortis (i&si) 38 His white Arcenical,
Salsuginos and Sulphurious substance which is in that Cole.
1669 W. SIMPSON Hydrol. Chym. 54 If this acidulated water
find a salsuginous glebe, it becomes coagulated. 1731
MEDLEY Kolben's Cape G. Hope II. 302 'Tis owing to the
salsuginous nature of the valley grass, that the Cape graziers
never give. -their, .cattle any salt to lick. 1897 Syd. Svc.
Lex., Scilsuginous, epithet applied to plants that grow in
a soil that is impregnated with common salt.
t Sa Isure. 0/'S.- [ad. L. salsura, {. sals-us
adj., salt.] 'A salting or seasoning brine" (Mount
Clossogr. 1656). 1658 in PHILLIPS; 1721- in BAILEY.
Salt (sf^lt), rf. 1 Forms : I sealt, (3 salit,
Ormin sallt), 4-6 salte, ($ sawte, 6 saulte), 6-7
sault, 8-9 Sc. saut, sawt, I- salt. [Com. Tent.:
OE. sealt (salt) str. neut. = Ofeis. *salt (mod. Kris.
salt, sd(l)t, saut, solf), OS. salt (MLG. salt, salt],
MDu., Du. zout, OHG. (MHG., G.) salz, ON.
(Sw., Da.), Goth, salt :-OTeut. salto, cogn. with
Gr. OA.-J masc., L. sal masc., neut. (whence F. scl,
Sp., Pg., Pr. sal, It. sale}, Olr. salami. \\. halcn,
OS1. soli.-]
1. A substance, known chemically as sodium
chloride (NaCl), very abundant in nature both in
solution and in crystalline form, and extensively
prepared for use as a condiment, a preservative o'f
animal food, and in various industrial processes.
Salt for domestic use is manufactured from SEA-
SALT (marine salt, BAY-SALT), ROCK-SALT (mineral
salt, \salt mineral'), and (now chiefly) from brine
pumped up from rock-salt strata. Frequently called
common salt.
ciooo Sax. Leech,!. II. 76 Wib blaice, wyl eolonan on
buteran, meng wib sole, sealt, teoro. Ibti. 344 Do halites
sealtes fela on. c 1200 OKMIN 1653 Forr wilt & skill iss
wel moh purrh salltess smacc bitacnedd. c 1290 S. Eng:
{- f g- 187/95 So bat be salt scholdc is woundene frete with
(>e brenninde fuyre. 1398 TKEVISA Earth. De P. K. xvt.
xciv. (Bodl. MS.), Salte makeb potage and ober mete
sauourye. 14.. Pol. Kel. f, L. Poems (1903) 245 Nad I
ben babtyzyd in water and salt, c 1460 J. RUSSELL ISk.
vi. 92 The best and most common of all Sauces is Salt.
1661 J. CHILDHEY Brit. Bacon. 50 They boile Salt out of Salt.
Vratf f-..f7*9 [see SALT-CELLAR). 1774 GOLDSM. Nat. Hist.
(1776) VII. 146 Salt seems to be much more efficacious in
destroying these animals [sc. lizards], than the knife. 1833-4
J. PHILLIPS Gcol. in Encycl. Metnf. (1845) VI. 614/2
Regular strata of gypsum below, and regular layers of salt
above. 1839 URB Diet. Arts 1087 The rock is a mass of
saccharoid and anhydrous gypsum, imbued with common
salt. 1870 YEATS Nat. Hist. Comm. 380 Beds of salt occur
. . in China, and many districts of North America.
b. \\'ith qualifying word.
White salt : salt prepared and refined mainly for house-
hold use (as contrasted with rock-salt, which is of a brownish
red colour), t Great salt : salt in large crystals or lumps ;
rock-salt, t Small salt '. salt powdered as for table use.
t Pal tow, Patcu salt [i. e. Poitou salt = F. ' scl <ie Paic.
tau, blacke salt, gray salt ' Cotgr.) : ?a coarse kind of salt
manufactured in Poitou. Also Newcastle, Spanish salt.
c 1000 Sax. Leechd. I. 138 Cnuca mid grealan sealte.
Ibid. III. 20 Ado..hwites sealtes fela. 1377-8 Durham
Ace. Kolls (Surtees) 586 In i quar. de Pattowsalt, ^s. yt.
1390 GOWER Cm/. II. 63 In stede of Ones He let do yoken
grete foxes, And with gret salt the lond he slew. 1486 Bk.
St. Albans C vj, Put therto spanyshe salte. 1583-4 Kef.
Privy Council Scot. Ser. I. III. 638 Na small salt sould be
careit furth of this realme. 1614 T. GENTLEMAN Kng. H'ay
to Win Wealth 24 Ships may come vnto them with Salt
from Mayo, or Spanish salt. 1718 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v.,
Ihe Salt is brown when taken out of the Pits,, .in some
titles, under the name of Newcastle salt. 1883 Fisheries
Exhib. Catal. 74 Fishery Salt. .Common Salt, Middle
vvVJi ' Table Sa "' ' ' Kitchen Salt. 1886 Kmycl. Brit.
XXVI. 332/1 As usually made, white salt from rock-salt
may be classified into two groups.
t c. Salt upon salt : see quot. 1 748. Obs.
1580 HITCHCOCK Politic Plat A ij b, To. .barrill theim (sc.
herrings] after the Klemishe maner, with salte vpon salte
^ f >s the beste kinde of Salt. 1614 T. GENTLEMAN Eg.
Way to Win Wealth 24 This place IK. Ipswich] is also most
conuement for the erecting of Salt-pans, for the making of
Salt vpon salt. 1682 J. COLLINS Salt f, fishery 13 Of Salt
upon Salt, or Salt made by Refining of Forreign Salt. 1748
?vn.*.M Art of Making Salt 49 Salt upon salt; which
s bay salt dissolved in sea water, or any other salt water,
and with it boiled into white salL
fig. 1659 G. WITHER (title) Salt upon Salt : made out of
?"> ingenious verses upon the late Storm and the death
A 'Snness ensuing.
Q. In salt : sprinkled with salt or immersed in
brine ; in pickle.
59
1853 SOYER Pantropli. 187 Let it remain in salt during
twenty-four hours.
2. Proverbial and allusive uses. a. geti.
"539 TAVERNER Erasm. Prov. (1552) 57 Passe not ouer salt
and the table : as who shulde saye, neglecte not the Com-
pany of frendes, or breake not the la e of amitie. c 1589
R. HARVEY PI. Pcrc. (1860) 9 Seruice without salt, by the
rite of England, is a Cuckholds fee, if he claime it. 1596
HARINGTON Metant. Ajax (1814) 3 The poor sheep would
eat him without salt (as they say). 1678 MARVKLI. Grow/A
Popery 23 As much out of order, as if the Salt had been
thrown down, or an Hare had crossed his way. 1681 FLAVEL
Meth. Grace iii. 50 Some account the falling of alt upon
the table ominous. 1865 S. EVANS l!ro. Fab. MS., etc. 49
If the salt thou chance to spill, Token sure of coming ill.
1884 Harper's Slag. Nov. 889/1 They threw the salt over
their shoulders, ..in propitiation of evil powers, when they
spilled it at table.
b. Taken as a type of a necessary adjunct to
food, and hence as a symbol of hospitality. Phr.
To eat salt with fa person), to eat (a person's) salt :
to enjoy his hospitality ; also occas. to be depen-
dent upon him. Bread and salt : see ]!UEAI> sit. 2 d.
1382 WYCMF Ezra iv. 14 Wee thanne mynde hauende of
the salt that in the paleis \vee eeten. 1539 TAVERNEK Erasm.
Prov. 30 Trust no man onles thou hast fyrst eaten a bushel
of salte with hym. (Cf. Gr. 7011- <L\WV ovy(iTtS>,8o<i..u
liiSmvav.} 1581 PETTIK tr. Guano's Ch'. Conv. i. (1586)
it b, You who haue eaten much salt out of your owne
house. 1608 lip. HALL Efist. i. viii, Abandon those from
your table and salt, whom your own. .experience shall
descry dangerous. 1809 WELLINGTON in Glci,' Life App.
(1862) 702 The real fact is.. I have eaten the King's salt.
1813 BYRON Corsair n. iv, Why dost thou shun the salt ?
that sacred pledge, Which, once partaken.. Makes ev'n con-
tending tribes in peace unite. 1854 THACKERAY Xc-.vcomcs
I. v. 43 One does not eat a man's salt, as it were, at these
dinners. There is nothing sacred in this kind of London
hospitality. 1889 MORRIS Miss Sha/lo i, One has no busi-
ness to eat a man's salt and then say nasty things about him.
c. In allusions to the jocular advice given to
children to catch birds by putting salt on their tails.
1580 LYLY Euplmcs (Arb.) 327 It is.. a foolish bird that
staieth the laying salt on hir taile. 1664 Ik i LEK lluj. n. i.
278 Such great Achievements cannot fail, To cast Salt on a
Woman's Tail. 1704 SWIFT T. Tub vii, Men catch Know-
ledge by throwing their Wit on the Posteriors of a Book,
as Boys do Sparrows by flinging Salt upon their Tails. 1721
KELLY Scot. Prov. 380 You will ne'er cast Salt on his Tail.
That is, he has clean escap'd. 1813 SOUTHEY Nelson viii,
If they go on playing this game, some day we shall lay salt
upon their tails. 1840 DICKENS Barn. Riulgc xxvii, Having
dropped a pinch of salt on the tails of all the cardinal virtues
and caught them every one. 1893 STEVENSON Catriona I.
viii, I will never be peisuaded that you could not help us..
to put salt on Alan's tail.
d. With a grain of salt [ = mod.L. cum grano
salts'}: (to accept a statement) with a certain
amount of reserve. Also in similar phrases.
1647 TRAPP Comm. Rev. vi. ii This is to be taken with a
grain of salt. 1648 SrAHKE^'nftoSAute'sA'araA ,5- //afar
bj b, Read them then but with such a grain of salt as inti-
mated. 1883 American VI. 280 An Extremist, and we
may add more or less salt to his expressions. 1908 Athenx-
utn i Aug. 118/1 Our reasons for not accepting the author's
pictures of early Ireland without many grains of salt.
e. With reference to the bitter saline taste of tears.
1595 SHAKS. John v. vii. 45 Hen. Oh that there were some
vertue in my teares, That might releeue you. y.thn. The
salt in them is hot. 1602 Ham. i. ii. 154 The salt of most
vnrighteous Teares. 1824 GALT RMtelan I. i. v. 43 There
was salt as well as sorrow in her tears.
i Not to be made of sugar or salt : not to be
readily affected by moisture ; hence, not to be dis-
concerted by wet weather.
1786 Ilar'st A';^ Ixxxi.d794)27 But Highlanders ne'w mind
a douk, For they're na'e sawt. 1855 CAHI.YI.E in 7-.'. Fiiz-
GeralifsLett. (1889) I. 235, 1 persist in believing the weather
will clear, . .at any rate I am not made of sugar or of salt.
1870 M iss BKIDGMAN A'. Lynne I. xv. 254, 1 am made neither
of sugar nor salt. .. Uo you call this rain ?
g. ( To be) worth one's salt : efficient or capable.
Usually with expressed or implied negative.
1830 MARKYAT Kings Own Hi, The captain. .is not worth
his salt. 1857 HUGHES Tom Brown n. v, Every one who
is worth^ his salt has his enemies. 1883 STEVENSON Treas.
I si. xviii, It was plain from every line of his body that our
new band was worth his salt.
h. With reference to the saltness of the sea, in
phrases denoting fondness for or adaptability to a
seafaring life. (Cf. n.)
1886 Illustr. Lond. News 10 July 42/3, ' I would be a
sailor, if only before the mast'. 'Why there!' cried the
admiral... 'What else could the boy be? He is salt all
through '. 1901 Daily Citron. 24 May 3/3 The man.. with
the salt in his blood, and a yearning for the blue water.
3. fig. a. The salt of the earth (after Matt. v. 13) :
the excellent of the earth; in recent trivial use,
the powerful, aristocratic, or wealthy.
c 950 Linaisf. Cosp. Matt. v. 13 5ee sint salt eorScs. c 1386
CHAUCER Somfn. T. 4 83 Ye been the salt of the eithe and
the savour, f c 1420 26 Pol. Poems xxi. 145 Of erbe Je ben
cleped salt, For salt of wisdom soule saues. 1579 LYLY
Enphues (Arb.) 141 The vniuersitiesof Christendome which
should be. .the leauen, the salt, the seasoning of the world.
1790 H. VENN in Carus Life C. Simeon 84 They are the
truly excellent of the earth its salt, who.. reach the heart
and conscience. 1841 LiteraryCaz. 28 May 371/3 To dine
like queens, kings, princes, potentates, and the other 'salt
of the earth'. 1869 RAWLINSON Anc. Hist. 517 The
army was, under the Imperial system, the 'salt 'of the
Roman wotld. 1871 MORLEY Carlylt in Crit. Misc. Ser. 1.
(1878) 195 A little band, the supposed salt of the earth.
SALT.
b. That which gives liveliness, freshness, or
piquancy to a person's character, life, etc. Often
in pnr. salt of youth, from Shakspere.
1579 TOMSON Cah-in's Scrm. Tim. 688/1 They are such
that haue neither salt nor sause in them. 1598 SMAKS. 3ler>y
II'. n. iii. 56 Wee haue some salt of our youth in vs. 1698
NORRIS Pruct. Disc. (1707) IV. 26 The Things .if Religion,
that Divine Salt, that will give a wholesome and relishing
savour to cur Conversation, a 1718 PKNX 7 'racls in U X-j.
(1726) I. 732 A Man insipid, of no Sense or Salt. 1822
HAZLITT 'l'ailc-t. II. ii. 24 His character has the salt of
honesty about it. 1863 TROLLOPE Helton F.st. xiv. 153 He
was a man not yet forty years of age, with still much of ttie
salt of youth about him. 1879 M. ARNOLD Mi.ved J:ss.,
Democracy 19 A people without the salt of these qualities
would arrive at the pettiness of China.
c. Tint which yives life or pungency to discourse
or written composition; poignancy of expression;
pungent wit; f point. Attic salt: see ATTIC a. 2.
MAYXE Lity .Match n. iii, She speaks with salt, And has a
pretty scornefulnesse. 1643 .MILTON Tetrach. 63 Exceptions
are not logically deduc't from a divers kind, as to say who
so puts away for any naturall cause except fornication, the
exception would want salt. 1682 SHAIJWEI.I. .l/,viW of J.
Bayts 2 For Libel and true Satyr different be ; This "mut
have Truth, and Salt, with Modesty. 111694 TiLLOT.soN.SVrw/.
clxiii. (1743) IX. 3884 He.. could with .salt anil sharpne-s
enough upbraid tho.se whom he sees guilty of them. 1734
tr. Ka/lin's Anc. /list. V. 75 The prince comprehended all
the salt a_nd spirit of that ingenious pleasantry. 1766 FOKDVCK
Sertrt. ytrg: Women II. viii. 20 That salt and poignancy
derived from writers of taste. 1874 <J. AY:-. CXXXVII.
j'j Humour, the salt of well-bred conversation. 1894 K.
GRAHAME Pagan Papers 120 We could not discover any
salt in them [w. the witticisms],
f4. Alch. and Old Chan. One of the supposed
ultimate elements of all substances. Obs.
1 c 1585 HESTER tr. Paracelsus' 1 14 E.ifcr., etc. C 8, These
three mercuric, Salt and Sulphur can not bee one without
another. 1605, 1729 |-,ee MKHCURV sli. SJ. 1650 FRENCH tr.
Paracelsuf Xat. Things 10 Mercury, Sulphur, Salt, of
which all the seven Metalls are generated. For Mercury is
the Spirit, Sulphur the Soule, and Salt the I'.oily. 1651
Distill, vi. 181 Salt is that lixt permanent earth which U in
the center of every thing that is incorruptible, and inalter-
able. 1670 D. CABLE tr. Kasil. Valent. Of Nat. .5- Super-
nal. Things viii. 124 [Tin] hath no excess of Mercury, nor of
Salt, and it hath the lea^t of Sulphur in it. 1719 OUINCY
Ltx. Physica-Med. s.v. Principle.
5. fa. Old CAem. Asolid soluble non-inflammable
substance having a taste. Obs.
The name originally comprised such substances as re-
sembled common salt (sen.se i) in their appearance or pro-
perties, e.g. substances produced by the evaporation of
watery liquids as salt is produced by the evaporation of
sea- water. The quality of taste was not originally considered
to be a criterion of the class, but was added in the i8th c.,
when these substances were ultimately divided into ' acid
salts' (salia acida\ 'alkaline salts' (sulia alkalina^, and
'_ neutral salts' (salia tientra, media, or salsa\ correspond-
ing to the modern ' acids ', ' alkalis ', and ' salts '.
1426 LYUG. De Ctiil. Pilgr. 15632, L.Yive hem vereows
and vynegre..And yive hem other sawtys mo. 1594 Pi M
Je-.iKll-ho. n. 10 Coppers.. Niter. .vitnal. .allom. .Borras,
..Suzer.. Sublimate.. Saltpeter, .all these arc diuers kindes
of saltes. 1626 BACON Sylra 645 Out of the Ashes of
all Plants, they extract a Salt which they use in Mede-
cines. 1686 W. HAHKIS tr. Lemery's Course Client, i. xiv.
347 If there were any Salt in this petrified Plant, it would
dissolve in hot water like other salts. 1707 Curies, in Hitsa.
fr Garil. 219 Sugar is a balsamick Salt. 1729 WOOUWANO
.\'at. Hist. Fossils I. I. 98 The Vitriolic Salts, with which
the Pyrites abounds. 1774 GOI.DSM. Xat. Hist. I. 166 By
divesting a quantity of earth of all its oils and salts. 1797
Kncycl. Brit. (ed. 3) IV. 599 Salts.. are soluble in water,
sapiil, and not inflammable. Theyareeither Acids or Alkalies.
b. Particular substances of this class are distin-
guished by denning words (q.v., and cf. SAL!) ; e.g.
i salt ammoniac ( = SAL- AMMONIAC), \ essential s.,
\fixctis., ^s.perlate, -^s. sedative, volatile s. ; ^salt
of antimony, of lemon, -\ofMars, ^ofSatitrn,ofsoiia,
t of 'steel, f of wisdom ; f salt anatron, f s. gem(tite
(= SAL-GEM), f-j. frunel{la ( = SAL-PBUNELLA),
is. nitre (= SAL-NITRE), t salt soJe (= sal-soda),
) j. tartar; GLAUBER'S SALT, Rochelle s., etc.
a 1400 Stockholm Meil. MS. 4 A water bat is clepyd salt
g_emme. 14 . . Chaucer's Can. Yecm. Prol. ff T. 257 (Corpus
Petw. MSS.), Salt tartre. 1526 Grete ffertall cccciii. (1529)
Y j b, Salt armeniake is hote and drye in the fourth degre.
///</. Y ij, Salt gemme. .hath the vertues of salt armonyake.
1565 COOPER Thesaurus s. v. Atnntoniacns, Salte armo-
mke. 1580 LYLY Euphues (Arb.) 439 Salt Sode for Glasse.
1601 HOLLAND Pliny II. 133 If some salt-nitre be put to
them whiles they be a boiling ouer the fire. 1670 D. CABLE
tr. ran Suchten's Seer. Antimony 118 This Salt of Anti-
mony .. performs almost all that the Salt of Gold doth.
1741 Compl. Fam..Piece^ I. ii. 180 An Ounce of beaten Salt-
prunel. 1756 WRIGHT in Phil. Trans. XLIX. 681 Fossil
sea-salt or sal 
TVNews
OpenLibrary